《I Didn’t Tame The Beastly Duke!》
Chapter 1
Chapter 1
It wasnt umon encountering people moving urgently during rush hour. However, it wasnt until I saw someone rushing down the stairs that I sensed something amiss.
When that person bumped into my shoulder, my body tilted sharply. I panicked since my hastily stretched hand couldnt reach anything. With nothing to grab on to, my body fell.
Is this how Im going to die? Just like this?
I dont want to die!
My body tumbled down the stairs and crashed on the floor. An excruciating pain erupted in my head and throughout my body. With blurred eyes, I stared at the person who had bumped into me but he just avoided my gaze.
His evasion made it seem as though nothing happened. I could even see a couple of people hesitating and attempting to avoid this ce.
Ambnce! Call an ambnce!
What happened?
A woman fell down the stairs.
The loud voices around me were growing farther and farther away. Despair welled up in me as my hazy vision became darker and darker until it was immersed inplete darkness.
I dont want to die
Who would want to die? I didnt want to die. It was unfair. I felt like I was going crazy because it waspletely unfair. However, my body turned cold, betraying my will to live.
Gasp!
She took her first breath, trembling as though she was drowning, and had just surged to the surface. Heaving, she opened her eyes and saw the face of a crying person grow bright.
Youngdy!
Haa, haa, haa
People gathered around her while she tried to bring her heavy breathing back to normal. She frowned when she realized she was lying on a soft bed. The rooms appearance didnt look like she was in the hospital.
I was in the subway. Did I lose my consciousness?
She thought she died in the subway. She blinked, then sighed, realizing that her eyes were quite swollen, as if she had been crying a lot.
The youngdy has woken up!
Someone who left the room shouted to the people. She thought something was strange, when she heard that. It was the way they talk.
Why did they call me youngdy?
Its an ambiguous honorific, and the emotional tears that were shed around her huh?
Whats with those clothes? Is it from a foreign historical drama? Medieval?
She looked up at the women, who were all dressed in maid outfits, which were usually seen in American medieval times. Something must be wrong.
She observed the interior of the room as well as the bed she wasying on. She couldnt believe that it was like a nobles bedroom.
Whats this?
There was a sudden thought in her head, and the novel she had been reading on the subway as shemuted passed through like a panorama view.
A novel?
The moment she realized it, her sore eyes rolled over. Her already weak body could not ovee the shock and fainted. The maids, who had been shedding tears of joy at the sight, were taken aback.
Youngdy!
They screamed, but she couldnt open her eyes again. At least, for a couple of hours.
That ugly thing!
Upon hearing the news, Marquis Montague gritted his teeth. The councillor had informed him that his daughter died an hour ago. The Marquis was more afraid of the aftermath of her death than his daughter.
His daughter, Celia, was supposed to marry Duke Leonis Cardian today. It is already time to send her to the carriage.
Celia already had a fianc, but it was useless.
The Emperor granted Duke Cardians wish to marry whoever he wanted in exchange for the imperial curse. Celia was the one Leonis had chosen, using that authority.
He had seen her at a ball, and woulde to know that she had a fianc since they were never apart. The Marquis didnt believe that the blood-soaked demon fell in love at first sight. However, it was true that he desired Celia.
Leonis told the Emperor that he wanted Celia Montague. The Emperor broke Celias engagement and ordered her to marry Leonis. Celias engagement was political, but they loved each other. At least, on Celias side.
Celia didnt want to marry Leonis so she told him that she wanted to run away. Fabian, her ex-fianc who was dyed in giving a response, suddenly sent a letter today to give an answer.
He was afraid that Celia would run away on her own, which was what had brought her to this point. It would be a problem for her ex-fianc as the me would fall on him.
Marquis Montague first took the letter and read theme excuse before showing it to his daughter. Since it was a rejection letter, he thought it was a good idea to discourage Celia. However, shemitted suicide by ingesting poison after reading the letter.
She didnt give in and marry the Duke, instead, she gave up her life.
Marquis Montague was furious but fear had taken precedence. If he reported this to Duke Cardian, hed be outraged and kill the whole family. The Emperor could not harm Duke Cardian no matter how angry he was. He was afraid of his power, but if he did something wrong and the Duke died, the curse would be passed to the Imperial Family.
The curse of blood.
The curse was aimed against the Imperial Family rather than Duke Cardian. It was known that if Duke Cardian died without leaving an offspring, the curse would be transferred to the Imperial Family. Thats why the Emperor grants whatever Duke Cardian wants.
The report that Celia hadmitted suicide distressed Marquis Montague. He thought about sending his step daughter, Lily instead. But Leonis already knew Celias face. This trick was not going to work.
While he was trembling in fear, he received a report. Celia, who had been informed that she had died by the councillor, was alive. This time, though, he reported she was in a bad condition and had lost her mind.
You cant stop the wedding! You can wake her up and get her dressed! The safety of the family is at stake!
The servants quietly bowed their heads at Marquis Montagues outburst. She had died once after ingesting poison, and would need medical treatment, but the Marquis seemed to still want to send her to Duke Cardian.
They cant help it even if they feel sorry for her. They were in no position to disobey Marquis Montagues order.
She was unconscious, but she was still breathing. They carefully lifted the fainteddy, washed, cleaned and dressed her.
Celia, who came to her senses while makeup was being put on her, appeared confused.
Where am I. Why am I?
Hang in there, youngdy.
Phoebe, her maid, said that and swallowed her tears. Celia looked around as if she didnt even recognize her. They were careful not to mention the wedding, in case they would provoke Celia.
Can I take you to the carriage?
What if you faint at the ceremony?
Under the orders of the Marquis second wife, Ramona Montague, Lily, Celias stepsister, was locked in a warehouse.
Even if it was an unwanted marriage, it was her daughters wedding, so she didnt want to see the half-blood siblings. Ramona ordered that but she didnt show up.
It was because she didnt like her soon-to-be son-inw Leonis Cardian.
At the Emperorsmand, Ramona only med Celia, as if it were her fault, though the wedding was held under the acquiescence of the Marquis.
You should have taken the Crown Princes heart instead!
Celia just bowed her head with her mouth shut. Ramona simply didnt push her for a day or two. It was because she was well aware that no matter what she said, it would be ineffective.
As she looked around, Celias gaze was drawn to the mirror. It was something shed already noticed as she moved out of the bed.
The length of her hair was different. She knew something was wrong when she noticed her hair reaching her hips.
That. who is that?
Celias face turned pale at the sight of a beautiful woman with cotton candy pink hair. She quickly realized that the figure that was following her was actually her form.
Who the hell am I?
The maids were also embarrassed by her question.
Youre a youngdy. Celia Montague, Marquis Montagues child.
Celia raised her hand and touched her face as the maid answered her with a frightened face. Thest name Montague was something that she could not forget.
It was Romeosst name in Romeo and Juliet.
Romance fantasy novel with thest name Montague
There was a rated 19 novel named, The Castle of Detention.
Argh!
Celia Montague was clearly the older sister of the female lead, whomitted suicide after receiving a rejection letter from her ex-fianc the day before the wedding.
She was Ramonas daughter and the only person who loved Lily Montague in the novel. The name Lily was also given by Celia.
Lily was a brave girl who hade to ask for Leoniss responsibility after Celias death.
Leonis realized that Lily possessed the same power as Celia, and decided to take her as a bride instead.
Lily tried to take revenge on Leonis with a misunderstanding in mind that Celias ex-fianc, Fabian, was working with the Duke to send a rejection letter, when it was actually the work of the Emperor.
Because Celias suicide was on the day of her wedding.
The maids looked at her with frightened eyes as Celia looked at them and asked.
Is today my wedding?
Wasnt that some sort of expression? It was a questioning look. The maids were relieved to say that they werent as distracted as they had been.
Yes.
They could not say that she should be in the carriage soon. They were concerned that she would faint again. Celia sighed and closed her eyes.
The groom is Leonis Cardian?
Yes, mydy.
Phoebe answered her and looked at Celia, whose hand was trembling. Her throat ached as if it were burning.
I, water water.
Yes, here you go, mydy!
It was a youngdy who barely saved the parliamentary and healers of Marquis Montegue. Her body had recovered, but her energy was depleted, so the councillor said that the wedding nned for today would be impossible.
Mydy I feel sorry for you.
That cursed monster would not have left her alone. Her eyes welled up with tears when she remembered Celia, who had attempted suicide but failed, would be spending her first night with a weakened body.
Gulp.
When the water went down her throat, she thought she would live.
Knock knock.
The knock shattered the silence in the room like thunder. Celia nced around while pushing a cup of water. As a maid looked at Celia, she nodded.
The door opened, and the servant addressed Celia.
The Dukes carriage has arrived. It is time for the youngdy to depart.
The words rang as if it was her time to die.
Chapter 2
Chapter 2
Marquis Montague rounded Celia as soon as she came out of the hallway, clutching her arms.
I know you care about Lily.
Celia gave Lily all of her belongings before shemitted suicide. Then, Celia whispered to her to flee when she had the opportunity. Celia wouldnt have known Leonis Cardian wasing to the Marquis if she had died.
If you want to save her, youd better stay calm until youre married!
Celia stared nkly as she heard the words her father whispered into her ear.
She would have said, Lily is my fathers daughter too! but today she seemed more distant. Marquis Montague wondered whether it was a side effect of the poison, but he didnt pursue the matter any further. Celias role was to hold out until the wedding was over.
After that, Duke Cardian is solely to me. Marquis Montagues responsibility ends there. Above all, this marriage was forced to be held by Duke Cardian If you try to hold them ountableter, you wont be able to.
Marquis Montague apanied Celia into the carriage. She had a haunted look on her face.
I cant believe Im Celia!
Unlike what is widely known by the public, Leonis didnt fall in love with Celia at first sight. It was because his madness subsided when he was around her.
It appears that the power has been passed down mainly to the women of Montague. It was a power that only Celia and Lily possessed. If Arthur Montague had realized he possessed such a power, Leonis would have paid him a visit and confirmed that his daughters possessed the same power.
Tonight for now I can get through it without a hitch.
Because there was a scene in the original story where Leonis, who had heard the report about Celias suicide, was unable to move immediately. It ured after arge colony of monsters was discovered in the duchy, and the monsters poured out because the soldiers touched them hastily. It was something they could do even after they put the me on Montague.
Leonis was unable to enter Montagues mansion right away, as he went to suppress the monsters. She doesnt remember how long it took, but it seemed to be longer than a week.
Instead of running away like Celia advised, Lily decided to pay a visit to Fabian. Lily asked why he had sent such a letter at the end of the day.
When Fabian exined that Leonis was the cause behind all of this, Lily believed him immediately and decided to get revenge on Leonis for Celia.
I think I can buy some time for the time being, so lets think about it afterwards. To return to the original, Lily must marry Leonis.
Unless Leonis killed himself due to Lilys personality, it was unlikely that she would marry him. After a moment of contemtion, Celia shook her head.
I dont care what happens with the original! I dont have time to worry about anyone else.
Am I really dead? Did I die and possess this body?
It felt good to be alive again, and I didnt want to die, but why did it begin by marrying a waste man?
She doesnt think Leonis will kill her as long as Celia has the power..
This, rated 19!
Celia screamed silently, recalling Leoniss night technique as the master of the perfect match.
The bride was transported by Duke Cardians carriage, but Marquis Montague and the others also used the carriage to attend the wedding.
Marchioness Montague refused to attend the wedding on the pretext of headaches until the end, but reluctantly got into the carriage because of Marquis Montagues anger. The only person that failed to attend the ceremony was Lily, the Marquiss w and the ugly duckling.
Celias personal maid, Phoebe, stayed in the Marquiss mansion because Duke Cardian did not allow them to bring anyone other than the brides immediate rtives.
Phoebe opened the door of the warehouse, where Lily was secretly trapped, as it was amand that Celia had given to Phoebe before shemitted suicide. Lily, who had been trapped without a sip of water all night, noticed the door was open and sneaked out quietly.
Lily silently left the warehouse when she saw Celias maid, Phoebe, leaving.
You cared about me until the very end.
The day before she attempted suicide, Celia gave Lily a lot of money, as well as her own wealth. It was to allow Lily to escape the Marquiss ce and live on her own.
Celia gave her a letter that proved Celia had given it to Lily, even if she had been caught with it.
The Marquis was cluttered with Celias suicide attempt in preparation for the wedding. Climbing to the attic of her room was not difficult. The stairs to the attic, where Lilys room was, were arranged for people to go in and out during the night when the servants were resting.
`Will you be able to stay there well?
She was worried. Yesterday, the letter arrived from that bastard Fabian, and she knew he had betrayed her, so the emotion would have been unspeakably disastrous.
Lily was concerned but Celia told her that she was fine, and to just get out of the Marquiss ce and live well.
Now that its not toote, why dont unnie and I run away together?
Lily, who had been locked up for the entire day, had not heard of Celias suicide attempt. It was because no one told her and no one was near the warehouse. Even now, she is avoiding the eyes of the servants, so she cant hear them talking.
Lily, dont mind me and find your happiness. Celia whispered to Lily with a paleplexion.
He was Duke Leonis Cardian, dubbed the Duke of the Beasts by the monsters, although she might be better off by his side than living a life wandering about.
Celia was the Marquiss precious child. Lily, on the other hand, was treated like a maid by the Marquis and was abused. The Marquis had always stated that as soon as Lily came of age, he would sell her to a sick and filthy old man. Lily had no choice but to flee before hering of age, which was just a few months away.
Sister Im sorry I couldnt be of help.
Lily dressed up as a man and packed her belongings and the clothes she had prepared ahead of time. She exited the Marquiss garden through the open hole she normally passed through, leaving the house without making a sound.
Hows Celia doing now? She was worried, but she believed Celia would get along with anyone because she was a sweet and friendly person. Perhaps. Leonis Cardian was a good man, contrary to rumors, and he might make Celia happy.
Rumors are just rumors anyway.
Lily hurried out of the street where Marquis Montague was. Shed first go to the market and buy a horse, then ride out of the city and flee. To a ce far beyond Marquis Montagues reach.
Leonis clicked his tongue at the information he received from the spy nted in the Marquiss estate.
Taking poisons and attempting suicide was a blind spot. He was thinking of the number of times when the Marquis didnt want to send her away, or the possibility of Celia running away with her lover.
I didnt expect she would take poison.
He didnt want to take her as a concubine but as a duchess. He didnt anticipate her resistance would be this adamant. Although she had a good rtionship with her ex-fianc, she was a young girl from a noble family. He thought that the appearance of falling in love was just an illusion.
I dont know if its naivety or stupidity.
If he had known that Celia was that type of person, he reckoned he would have approached her and seduced her by himself. Well, there is the curse problem, so if they had met, he might have hated it more.
The curse of blood.
It was a curse that would cause madness if it didnt take a living things life for a day. It is said that when the madness urs, it will ughter all living things in its vicinity until the madness subsides.
Leonis was never driven by madness since he always had something to kill, but his father had missed the timing once. Fortunately, Duchess Cardian escaped from the mansion and saved her life, but most of the remaining employees in the duchy did not.
After that, the Duchess became extremely afraid of her husband. She had to live in fear of his madness for the rest of her life.
Leonis, who had been told from birth that he would inherit the curse, deeply despised the Imperial Family for it. Duke Cardian only put up with it on behalf of the Emperor because he was rted to the Imperial Family.
He found it disgusting that the curse had been ced on such a subject, but they forced him to marry and have a child out of fear that the curse would return to the Imperial Family.
Celia Montague has a clue to solve the curse.
Even if hemitted to ughter once a day, Leonis was aware of the presence of madness within him. The curse had just sunk under his subconscious and remained with him throughout his life. If he wasnt a strong-minded man, he would have been consumed by the curse and be a mad killer.
There was a moment when the madness that always bothered him calmed down for the first time.
It happened when Celia Montague passed by him. Exactly when she hit him on the shoulder at a ball he attended while hiding his identity.
I have never felt anything from Marquis Montague or the Marchioness, so it may not have been a power that was passed down through the bloodline.
Leonis had not met Lily yet, but he was so determined that his choice would not have changed even if he had known her. Celia was the daughter of Marquis Montagues wife and Lily was the illegitimate child.
If Celias mind had been stronger, she could have made a different choice. However, he now thought Celia was the only one to lift the curse. He was preupied with how to convince Celia, who is on the verge ofmitting suicide.
Leonis was also aware about the letter that Fabian had sent. Along with the fact that the emperor threatened Fabian and made him act in such a manner.
She was betrayed by her fianc and killed herself impulsively.
He was angry at the situation where he pushed a woman to consume poison because she didnt want Leonis. To some extent, it was self-inflicted.
Celia Montague. I dont know how to treat you.
Leonis frowned, irritated.
Chapter 3
Chapter 3
The wedding hall was very quiet. The Emperor dispatched a celebratory envoy and Duke Cardians vassals were naturally there. Many other high-ranking nobles also attended the wedding.
The Marquis and Marchioness of Montague, the brides parents, were already seated. However, Duke Cardians parents seats were empty.
Leoniss mother fled with a man because she was scared of the previous dukes madness, and the former duke eventually went insane andmitted suicide.
I never thought theres a young girl who wants to marry Duke Cardian.
Its His Majestys order, right? Who can refuse that?
How long can Duchess Cardianst this time? I still hear screams every day in the dukes mansion..
As the visitors muttered in their seats, Ramona Montagues face became pale. The former Duchess did not perish at the hands of the Duke, but Celia could end up in that situation.
Arthur
Despite her holding Marquis Montagues arm and thinking it wasnt toote, Marquis Montague gazed down at his wife with a harsh face. Ramona felt like screaming at the strong determination on his face.
Shes our daughter! Shes our daughter who is going to marry that lunatic!
However, for Marquis Montague, children were nothing more than a nuisance. He was middle-aged, but he believed he was still young, and if Ramona refused, he would have fathered a child with another woman.
Arthur, its not toote.
As Ramona recited the words in a small voice, Marquis Montague replied in a cold voice.
Shes a daughter. Youd end up sending them to any family.
Ramona red angrily at the Marquis but he merely brushed it aside and walked away to hold Celias hand. Ramona fought back tears to keep her makeup from smearing as she was left alone.
Meanwhile, the music started ying. The groom was the first to enter the wedding ceremony.
Ramona watched it with a throbbing pain in her heart that stole her ability to speak. It was the day her only child, her only daughter, was to marry a murderer.
Whats the use of a handsome face?
Leonis Cardian was one of the best-looking men in the empire, but he was considered as the worst groom because of the curse.
It was only natural that when he awoke each day, the first thing he did was ughter. His body reeked of blood. There was even a rumor that he would draw the blood of the man he had killed and use it to make perfume.
Oh, Celia! Poor thing! I cant believe Im sending my daughter to a monster like that. My heart is breaking! My poor fate
As Leonis moved forward to the officiator, Ramona groaned inwardly and red at his back,menting inwardly. It was the day of the wedding, but his expression was cold.
Ramonas heart began to race again at the thought of him cutting her daughters throat with that face. Despite the fact that Celia had not yet been ced in the coffin, Ramona was already treating it as though Leonis had killed her.
Neither the Emperor nor my spouse can make an appeal to this sorrow. Im at a loss on what to do with my grief.
As stood before the officiator and the music changed, everyones gazes turned to the ceremonys entrance. It was time for the bride to make her entrance.
Even though it waste, a bride in a white wedding gown stood at the end of the aisle. She wore a veil to hide her paleplexion.
She couldnt see his face because of the veil, just as no one else could see hers. Leonis stood in front of the ceremony, but she couldnt tell what his expression was.
A dress and high heels. It was difficult to walk around even if she didnt wake up from her sickbed.
The Marquis, on the other hand, strode into the ceremony holding Celias hand. She had to enter the wedding hall as if she were being dragged into her fathers house.
Only the sound of music could be heard in the stillness.
Marquis Montague slowed down, as though he had sensed Celias poor physical condition.
Dumb thing. Cant you walk properly?
He wanted to scream like he always did, but there were too many eyes and ears to pay attention to. Marquis Montague urged Celia when he noticed Leonis looking this way in front of the offician. With each stride he took, a cold sweat dripped from his brow.
Her body had clearly not recoveredpletely after being treated by a healer upon being informed that she had consumed poison.
Oh Im tired. When the hell is Leonis leaving?
The wedding wouldnt be easy, but if he went to fight monsters instead, she would be able to take a rest in the meantime.
Celia clung to the hope that she would not pass out since the officiants time was running out. When Leonis said yes, the officiants gaze turned to Celia.
Lady Celia Montague, with Duke Leonis Cardian as your husband
During the lengthy ceremonial speech, Celia brushed the words of the ceremony out of one ear and looked to the side. Leonis appearance piqued her interest. Leonis only saw Celias face in the novel, but she had no idea he was Duke Cardian.
Are you handsome? Of course, I think hes handsome, but.
Celia realized it was time when the officiating fell silent. Anyone in the quiet guest seat would have noticed the icy silence once more.
Yes.
Now that theyre married
Celia nced at Leonis, feeling dizzy and clenching her teeth. Although she recovered after receiving such treatment, the wedding was too much for her.
She was arm-in-arm with Leonis, who seemed to be staring at Celias side.
Your Excellency!
As the high priest blessed the two newlyweds and proposed an oath kiss, a group of knights in armor entered the ceremony. Celia smiled at their voices from behind the veil.
Oh, finally
Forgive me for my rudeness! Asylus walls have copsed and the monster is now upon us!
The men, who walked into the center of the aisle, knelt and exined the issue. ng! Celias body copsed when the knights metal knee brace hit the rug on the aisle.
In the midst of the screams of the surprised guests, Leonis grabbed Celias body and drew her into his arms. With his rough hand, he took off her veil, revealing her pale face to him. Leonis checked her face, which was soaked in cold sweat, and clicked his tongue.
I heard you survived, but it wasnt enough to have a wedding?
They posted a hasty report, seeming embarrassed by the brides fainting. Leonis looked at the knights while he lifted Celia in his arms.
It would be too much to do an oath kiss in this state.
The wedding is over, right?
When Leonis looked at the high priest with a scary face, he nodded quickly.
Yes, of course! You two have be the couple that the goddess admitted!
The story that the two of them will be together forever until death, which follows the word, is lost. Leonis went with Celia in his arms, as if the high priests words had satisfied him.
Wait, Duke, what are you doing?
Marquis Montague, who was watching, approached the aisle. For some reason, Duke Cardian appeared to be heading to the battlefield with Celia in his arms.
Leonis handsome forehead wrinkled when Marquis Montague appeared in front of him.
What are you doing? I just got married and decided to take my bride out of the wedding. Whats the problem?
Marquis Montague came to a halt as he stared into Leonis cold, bloodthirsty eyes. His voice was hazy, as if he had lost his resolve, unlike before.
Arent you going to suppress the monsters? If thats the case, the bride.
The Marquis just wanted to be prepared for an unforeseen mishap. In other words, he wanted Celia to be sent back to Marquis Montague in the event that Leonis died.
Asylus was the capital of the Duchy of Cardian, and the fact that the wall was broken was a huge deal. It tells the narrative of how monsters pushed almost the entire army.
If it had happened, and if it had led to Leoniss death, Marquis Montague could have devoured everything in Cardians capital city with Celia. Of course, Cardians vassals would im the marriage was nullified because they did not spend the first night.
My bride, of course,es with me.
What the!
Shes a Cardian now.
Leoniss arrogant voice silenced not only the Marquis Montague but also the mumbling nobles.
You dont expect this to bring Cardian down, do you, Marquis? Leonis said with a cold sneer.
His contempt was palpable as he gazed down at Marquis Montague, who is rather tall. It was impossible to envision a family that had just made an alliance through a wedding.
Marquis Montague was furious, his face flushed with rage, but Celia had already married Leonis. At this point, he couldnt have asked Celia to return.
Marquis Montague clenched his teeth and stepped aside for half a step as Leonis moved with a frown on his handsome face.
Leonis was tall and muscr, with a broad shoulder. He bumped into Marquis Montague, who didnt budge a bit. As he pushed with all his effort, Marquis Montague took a couple of steps back and red at the back of Leoniss head.
His cloak was pping as he walked away from the ceremony.
In the surrounding silence, she could hear the bonfire burning. It seemed like a crow was crying in the distance and she could hear a grassworm.
Snap.
Celia thought of the firece as the firewood burned. There was no firece in her original ce, but this is a fantasy romance novel world.
Wouldnt there be a firece in the dukes bedroom?
Huh?
Celia was embarrassed to see another sight each time she opened her eyes in this world since the first time she did. She was taken aback when she turned around and saw a man dressed only in a shirt.
Chapter 4
Chapter 4
Are you awake?
It was in the dim light of the barracks. Celia was so taken aback that she stood up and felt her head spin. As she stumbled off the bed, Leonis quickly grabbed her arm.
Celia stared at Leonis, dazed, as he put her in bed. He had seen her at a ball once, but Leonis did not remember her appearance properly.
Was this her face?
He had to recall it correctly since she was an opponent who should not be forgotten. He would immediately notice something amiss regarding the woman with the refreshing energy he met at the ball the moment they were arm-in-arm at the wedding. If it had not been for her, he would have immediately removed the veil and checked her face.
Why are you staring at me?
Leonis heard that she did not like it, so she took poison in despair for being betrayed by her lover. But looking at the grooms face, who she got married to by arrangement Wasnt it strange.
Leonis was looking at her as well, so he could count the long eyshes of her slowly blinking eyelids.
Where am I? Youre
Who are you?
It was only then that Leonis remembered that he had never introduced himself to her. She saw him at the wedding, but he was hidden by his veil so she could not have seen his face. Celia had already passed out by the time he removed the veil.
I am Leonis Cardian.Celia.
Celias blue eyes widened slightly as if surprised when he called her name.
This is my barracks. We seeded in driving the monsters out of Asylus, but we have to kill the Queen. However, the work is over, so we are tracking them down.
Then youre saying this ce isnt in Asylus.
The wedding was held in the capital. The ceremony was held in Duke Cardians mansion, within a half hours reach by carriage-horse trip from Marquis Montague.
Even though its night now, it has only been a few hours since theyvee this far
Did he use magic?
I apologize for spending the first night in the barracks.
Leonis said with a face that does not feel sorry at all. Celia realized that he was still trying to treat her as a duchess. Celia Montague was a woman who could lift his curse. Even if he wasnt certain yet, he was sure that she could at least soften the curse.
I even passed out at the ceremony. Youre not thinking about doing anything tonight, are you?
In the original story, he didnt even want to have a rtionship with Lily. It was because the madness is softened just by touch. It wasnt until he noticed Lily was trying to kill him that he had a rtionship with her. Lily epts the rtionship as well to reassure Leonis.
It hasnt even been a day since I came to this world.
Im already married yet I am thirsting for the male lead! I even got married instead of the original heroine!
No. In this case, is the female lead my recement?
Celia still felt like she was having a strange dream, sweet or not. She assumed she would wake up at the emergency room when she awoke from this dream.
What about your body?
Leonis asked, epting Celias silence. Celia looked at herself tiredly. She wasnt wearing a dress, so it was either luck or misfortune.
Celia stared down at her clothes, puzzled, and Leonis said in a small voice:
I had the maids change your clothes in the brides waiting room.
He also changed clothes on the spot without leaving the waiting room, but he did not tell her that. He had a hunch that Celia would be angry.
Come to think of it.
She needed something to eat and drink. No, first and foremost, I was thirsty.
Water.
When Celia raised her head and looked at Leonis, he nced at her with a puzzled expression, as if to say, Why is she staring at me? Celia had a nk expression on her face.
Can I move while Im sick?
Leonis frowned and rose from his seat, because Celias face did not provide any sign of having that intention from her expression alone.
In the barracks, there was a table beside the bed, as well as a water cup and a kettle. Even when chasing monsters, nobles were said to be apanied by an attendant, yet there was no bell rope here.
She could not call the servants who couldmunicate with all of the knights and soldiers.
Leonis walked over to the table, filled a ss with water, and handed it to Celia. She looked at him with a bright face and pulled his hand with the water cup rather than the water cup itself.
Hmm?
Leonis flinched, surprised.
He always started his morning with ughter because of the curse, and everyone, even those closest to him, was ustomed to fear him. It was only natural that the smell of blood was ingrained on his body.
It is normal for him to kill monsters or people every day. He was especially feared by young girls anddies, who trembled at the sight of him.
At the wedding, he used a terrible perfume to remove the smell of blood, but he had juste back from a bath. Celia would have noticed since he smelled of blood.
What are you doing.
Celia was already drinking water after tilting the cup with Leonis hand. She couldnt answer his question, swallowing the water with one gulp. It was an act that made his throat ache for quite some time.
My hands are shakingIm sorry.
As she said, Celias little hands were trembling. He had felt it when she grabbed his arm at the wedding. He thought it was simply because Celia hated this marriage.
[Suspicious memory loss.]
He suddenly remembered the end of the report sent by the spies he nted in Marquis Montagues house. Seeing Celia smiling brightly at him, he became convinced.
Do you know who I am?
Didnt you just tell me? My husband Its you, Lord.
Celia had already made up her mind that she would give him the name nim because she was scared right now. It remains to be seen who will be the nimter [1].
Leonis squinted, suspiciously looking at Celia.
Im hungry.
She really wanted to tell him to fuck off because she cant stand what hes been doing. Since the wedding was performed throughout the day, she hasnt eaten anything, and now that shed woken up, she was starving. She couldnt tell him to put up with it. She needed help.
Ill get you some food.
I
At her hurried voice, Leoniss brows rose. It seemed that no good words woulde out if she was trying to ask him to bring something.
Celia murmured as her cheeks turned red.
That, my hands are shaking.Id like to have a servant or a maid. May I have it?
There was a servant who had apanied Leonis because he was the Duke Cardian. However, the maids for Celia were not ready. It was half impulsiveness that brought her in.
While he was hunting and chasing the monsters, he was convinced that Celia would eithermit suicide or flee. It was Leonis who reflexively recalled his servant, but thinking about Celia enjoying the soup that his servant had prepared made him feel like his heart was turning upside down.
Even though he didnt have any feelings for Celia yet. In any case, she was his wife, the Duchess Cardian. Conversely, he can wake the knights who were sleeping in the barracks and have them serve her
There will be rumors. The crazy killer is obsessed with his wife.
It would be great to wake a knight up to serve her, but that was what the aristocracys rumors were all about. Besides, Cardian didnt want people under hismand who fought for their lives to serve anyone. But he doesnt want to be a servant.
.
Leonis turned his back and left the barracks without making a conclusion. Celia stuck out her tongue while looking at his back.
Shed read in the novel that he was possessive, but she wasnt Lily, so she wasnt sure how he would react.
Will the servante? If not.
She wouldnt have forced Leonis to prepare anything, but it appears that Leonis had directed someone, whether his servant or lieutenant, to prepare dinner for Celia. Otherwise, they wouldnt have brought it so quickly.
Leonis walked into the barracks entrance tent with a bowl of steaming soup in his hand. Celia felt sorry for him, but that was how a sick person would eat.
Well, the other one
Who am I supposed to wake up tonight?
Leonis answered bluntly. It was fine to call a servant even in the middle of the night if he wanted to, but it was not a decent attitude.
He sat down beside Celia, holding the bowl of soup, and examined her reaction. He must have been loathsome and he expected to be pushed to the side
Im hungry. Give me the food.
It wasnt that it didnt smell like blood, but she was a Korean who enjoyed eating broth soup to cure a hangover. People can smell blood in their lives, what can you do?
By the way, most of the things that Leonis killed every day were monsters. If there was a shortage of demand, he would be assigned to death rows for prisoners in other regions.
It was supposed to be killing livestock, but the number had to be considerable. It was the same with wild animals, so he preferred monsters or humans, which could suppress the madness by killing one.
Leonis was surprised to realize that Celias expression had remained unchanged. Although he had an expressionless face, Celia also had a great poker face.
Of course, Celia was not deceived either. It was the first time shed seen such a handsome man in person, and she was in the same room as him.
My heart wille out of my mouth.
She had no intention of revealing the fact that her heart was shaking and pounding. He was the one who made the most of the opportunities of whatever was avable.
I had no intention of showing any gaps to the male lead of the rated 19 novel. Shes not even the heroine.
Is it hot?
Celia nced at the bowl and asked Leonis. Leonis frowned, wondering if he should blow it to cool it down.
Notes:
[1] Nim ( ) can be roughly tranted to Mister or Madam in English. In the second sentence, nim can also refer to master
Chapter 5
Chapter 5
He was the heir to the duke by birth, so he never listened to anyone else. However, since he had been served many times, he knew roughly what to do.
Ill do this.
Do you want me to cool down the soup? The words were on the tip of his tongue when he met Celias bright eyes that were looking up at him. It was his illusion that she looked innocent, but suddenly she looked at him as if to say, then Ill do it?. Leonis stared at Celia with his lips pressed together.
A woman who took poison because she hated him, and he had to take care of her body as a result of that poison!
He had, however, brought Celia to this battle, and it was he who had forced her to marry him by breaking the engagement to her fianc.
Ill let it cool.
Celia was surprised to see Leonis cooling the soup with his hand. His face was good but his expression was displeased and distorted.
Is it true that this man is the male lead?
Celia also admired the way he easily followed her despite the fact that she knew she was losing points. She doesnt know how long itllst, but.
A spoonful of broth quietly approached her lips. Celia opened her mouth slightly and ate it. It was moderately warm and a little in. It tasted good because she was hungry.
When Celia was eating well, Leonis put the soup back with a heavy face. His face was dense as he brought the cooled down soup, but after he saw Celia eating well, he didnt feel so bad.
He didnt move the table chair to the front of the bed, but as she sat on his bed with their shoulders touching, he felt Celias refreshing energy.
Is this her ability?
Leonis thought this was fine because the curse seemed to soften when they were in contact. He even thought it was a little cute to see her eating like a baby bird.
Leonis throat tightened as her small lips parted and the spoon went in. Unfortunately, they stopped before the oaths kiss. It was also because the knights came, but the bride fainted, so it must have been too much anyway.
What would it taste like if he had swallowed those soft, plump-looking lips in one bite? It would taste like this broth shes eating now.
.
As he watched the spoon slowly slip away, Leonis wiped her lips. He wondered what he couldnt do. Arent they a couple? Even though he was the first thing she saw after regaining consciousness, she didnt seem to dislike it.
Your Excellency?
Leonis lowered his gaze to her. Her blue eyes looked puzzled. Their height difference was so big that even though they sat side by side, their eye level was different.
There was a sudden tension in her eyes that were blinking slowly. Something had changed in Leoniss expression, who was staring at her.
Leonis leaned in slowly. It was against his nature, but she was his wife, and he wasnt the kind of person who believed he could control his wife simply because they were married. His spouse, the Duchess of Cardian, had to be respected at all times.
As she observed why his hand had stopped feeding her, Celias eyes widened. His handsome face was getting close enough to strain her heart.
This atmosphere, this angleNo way?
Im eating right now!
She has heard that there was someone who threw a spoon during the meal, but still! [1]
Even if Im not the heroine, read the mood!
Nevertheless, her face was likely burning, and her heart was pounding like a fool. Celia tried not to let her face burn, not even thinking of calming her heart. From a distance that seemed to be within reach of Celias breath, Leoniss red eyes gazed into hers.
He liked how the rtively paleplexion had a flush to it. Leonis looked at Celias face and whispered: The kiss of the oath Can I do it now?
Leonis breath touched Celias lips. She couldnt even take a deep breath as she stared at him. What should I say? Can I do it? Or
Celias head was moving before her overloaded head could even get the answer. She didnt know whether she nodded or shook her head as she looked at Leonis. She thought his red eyes were a little pleased.
Humph!
His folded lips werepletely different from what Celia thought. She expected the first kiss to ovep gently, but Leoniss lips were hot, wet, and intense.
She had no idea when the bowl of soup was ced on a small drawer next to the bed. Celia didnt feel any sense of crisis as she was pushed into bed. With her lips open, she couldnt think of anything about the warm tongue that came in.
Huh, eupmmhh
A squelching sound of saliva was heard. Celia was surprised by the hot andrge tongue that tangled in hers, but Leonis was already tasting every inch of her mouth. It was so persistent and greedy.
He expected the taste of soup, but his kiss with Celia produced something else. He could feel his mind, which had been constantly clouded by the curse, clearing up. In addition to that, the softly blooming sweet scent, along with the refreshing scent, made his mouth crave for it.
Hmm
Smooch, Celias face was redder as he sucked her saliva. Leoniss strong arms gripped her tightly as shey on the bed. He was already hugging her with his whole body as if bounding her to him.
As he gripped her chin and fiercely sucked her lips and tongue, an ecstatic heat surged through her.
Haa
Leonis let out a soft sigh through his saliva-soaked lips. With a ravenous gaze, his red eyes looked at Celias face. Her rosyplexion looked like an appetizing fruit. He was tempted to lick her watery blue eyes, but heughed at himself for even thinking about it.
A smile on Leoniss lips caught Celias eyes. He suppressed a rising smile as he licked her lips slowly. It could be seen that Celias eyes shook with bewilderment.
Wouldnt spending the night like this be too much?
He didnt stop because he had to, but he reasoned that it would be more difficult if he rxed a little. Not her, but him, very much.
Leonis looked at Celia with burning eyes. She also noticed that he was measuring. Nows not the time. She is dying!
She wont die in that way but she was physically exhausted. Leoniss eyes narrowed as Celia looked desperately into his eyes, unable to open her mouth. It was a tongue-in-cheek look.
Mo Monsters!
It must be the voice of the soldier standing on guard. Leoniss head, which had been focused on Celia until now, turned away.
Ill be right back.
Leonis had detached himself from Celias body and went out with a long sword, which was leaning on one side of the tent. Celia sighed deeply as she was left alone. It seemed as if Leoniss heat was still on her tingling lips.
It was not umon for a monster to attack when seeing the lights of the camp, but it was the first time that such arge-scale attack had urred.
The soldiers of Cardian moved in unison at the urgent shout of the guard. They were familiar with monster subjugation as well as night raids. Heavily armed knights stepped forward as some soldiers took their time. There were a lot of monsters, but when the elite knights came out, the victory was quickly secured.
Leoniss promise to return soon were not just words. He was used to ying, thus he quickly ughtered the surrounding monsters, providing the knights and soldiers an opening.
But
The queen ant was sitting in the middle of the monster. The moment he cut her neck and stabbed her in her heart, he felt a strange sensation on the tip of the sword.
Magic!
It was already toote when he noticed it. The 3m queen ants huge body burst, scattering debris all over the ce. Leonis momentarily drew up mana to protect himself.
Your Excellency!
Duke!
The queen ants hard shell fell like a piece of metal on Leoniss body, but it merely cut his armor and clothes. She couldnt make a single scratch on his body.
The calm appearance of the duke elicited cheers from knights and soldiers. Now that he has killed the queen ant, all he has to do is kill the remaining giant ants.
Leonis concentrated on ughtering the remaining monsters as if nothing had happened, but he sensed something was wrong.
What is this?
He wore armor and helmet, yet the fluid continued to seep through the gaps in his armor. He could feel the curse, which seemed to fade away when he was in contact with Celia, beginning to seethe again.
KeuUh
The monsters bodies disintegrated into three or four pieces due to his quick hands. Although, the thirst did not go away even if the body fluid of the devil was turned over. Leonis was embarrassed when he felt madness go through the mulls of his mind.
The fragments of the queen ant were a trick, but the fluid side was real. He felt the disgusting energy of madness spread through his body, and he reflexively thought of her.
Celia!
Celia, who had been left alone in the barracks, was startled by the person entering the tent. She came to a halt as if embarrassed by Celias reaction.
Sorry. I came in without asking because I was afraid that the noise outside the barracks would drown out my voice.
Celia gave a puzzled nce at the appearance of the maid with her hair neatly tied up.
Pardon.
The Duke ordered me to escort his wife.
The shadows outside the barracks made her realize she wasnt alone. The soldiers seemed to be standing guard at the barracks entrance. Celia nodded, relieved.
She thought Leonis would just leave her alone in the barracks and focus on killing the monsters, but he seemed to care about everything.
I will wait outside so you can restfortably.
Celia allowed it after she was greeted by the maid, who introduced herself. When she was left alone in the barracks and listened again, she heard the strange cries of monsters and the shouts of the soldiers.
Y-youre winning, right?
How was this part of the original?
Celiamitted suicide so Marquis Montague was unable to attend the wedding. Meanwhile, Leonis leaves the capital after hearing the news from the knights and returns to Asylus to subdue the monster. And
They rush to Marquis Montagues house in rage.
It waste on the day of the wedding. Celias maid was shocked by Celias death, and released Lily from the warehouseter than Celia had ordered. It was Leonis who came into the Marquis house. He had seen Lily exit from the warehouse with a weary face.
Notes:
[1] Throw a spoon during a meal means being disrespectful.
Chapter 6
Chapter 6
He appeared to be drenched in blood as a result of what had happened. When he stated that he had to kill his knights, he was covered with the bodily fluids of the monsters and human blood.
Wait, not only the monsters, but also the knightsnot the knights who betrayed them?
Leoniss rage was enormous as he regarded Celia as the only way to break the curse. He nned to torture and kill Marquis Montague. The gatekeeper, servants, and knights, who had already tried to defend the entrance, were dying with their necks and limbs severed.
Despite her terror, Lily continues to block Leonis. She holds him responsible for Celias death, ming him for being irresponsible. Leonis then grasped Lilys neck. He discovers that Celia is not the only clue in removing the curse as the curse is softened by contact with Lily.
Whoa!
The shouts of the soldiers and knights distracted Celia from her thoughts. She gently climbed out of bed and made her way to the barracks entrance.
After sleeping for half a day and eating a broth soup with Leoniss help, her body seemed to feel better.
Whats going on?
As she stood at the entrance of the tent, the servant approached her and showed his face.
His Excellency seemed to have killed the mother of the monsters. The queen ant was the one who led the attack, so theyll lose their centripetal point and wander around.
When Celia gazed attentively over the knights shoulder, he stepped aside so she could see.
The battlefield was quite far from here. The guard noticed the monsters and attacked them before the barracks were assaulted.
She could hear the cries of monsters and the shouts of people, but she couldnt see Leonis because of the fighters.
It seems there isnt much left, said the knight, who stood by Celias side.
Celia watched the scene with a nervous look. Leonis from the original story ughtered his aides, and she has no idea why. She felt concerned since that event is taking ce right now.
Why? The curseit must be receding if you killed the monsters?
Even if it wasntpletely gone, she knew it would fade away. The soldiers were no longer shouting whether the killing of the monsters was nearing its end. All she could hear were the monsters strange cries.
Huh?
Among the soldiers who had hurriedly retreated, a young man was walking towards the barracks. Leonis had a good physique to begin with, but when he was heavily armed, his broad shoulders and chest appeared prominent.
The helmet coated in the bodily fluid of a monster was thrown to the floor under his rough touch. As he came near the bonfire, his face was illuminated by the zing light.
The red eyesthe blood-like irises seemed to glow.
Something
His eyes were bloodshot, and because his irises were initially red, the hue of his entire eye appeared to be the same. The soldiers and knights who were watching retreated from Leonis, as if perplexed.
Knowing what would happen when his madness spreads, his aides were the ones who were the most worried.
Your Excellency
Leonis was heading to the barracks where Celia was. When he couldnt push the madness away with ughter, Celia reflexively came to his mind.
No one but her. She could suppress the madness that seemed to be bursting out at any moment!
Celia faltered, but then remembered Lily. If she gets scared and flees, or if she stays here for a while and if Leoniss madness explodes in the meantime
Someones going to die!
Ma-madam?
The knight called out to her in a small voice, but Celia did not listen. Rather, she pushed him aside and moved closer to Leonis.
Like an escort knight, he tried to catch Celia quickly, but her body stiffened and refused to move. Leonis gazed at Celia the moment he reached out to touch her.
Her reaction was dyed because she froze for a brief moment.
Every time Leonis moved, she heard a tter of armor. Celias heart was pounding, and it seemed to sink lower every time it sounded. Leonis still held a sword drenched in a monsters bodily fluid.
Im scared.
Despite her fear, Celia faced Leonis. She could feel his fiery gaze scanning over her clothes. He had a beastly look on his face.
Celias outfit had changed from her heavy wedding gown to a light indoor dress. She came to a halt about a step away from Leonis.
Leoniss eyes were fixed on Celia. She reached out her hand, desperately suppressing something as she longed for something else. She was terrified that her heart would stop beating, but she had to touch Leonis.
The red eyes shifted their gaze to her outstretched hand. She was afraid he would shake it off, but Leonis allowed Celias hand to touch his cheek.
Ah.
Leoniss cheeks were hot, despite her initial thought of it being cold. His face wasnt like that, but it was strange. Strength was released from the palm that had been tightly gripping his sword.
Tak. The sword loudly fell on the floor.
Celias hand slid off from Leoniss cheek at the sound, but a hand several timesrger than hers wrapped around the back of her hand.
His body, which was huge in contrast to hers, leaned towards Celia. It looked as if arge beast was about to attack the slender girl. Leoniss firm arms wrapped around Celias waist as she flinched and moved backwards.
His eyes werepletely reddened, but it was visible that they were gone. Celia looked up at Leonis, who was also gazing into her face.
He had his lips folded and he was staring at Celias thick lips with a greedy gaze.
Eh?
Celias eyes widened as she realized Lily and Leonis hadnt kissed in the scene where they first met. She felt a lump of heated lips pressing against her careless gap between her lips without hesitation.
Hmmph
As he engulfed Celias soft lips in one bite, Leonis felt the buzzing madness fade away quickly. From the moment her fingertips brushed his cheek, the sweltering heat dissipated.
As though it had turned into lust, the lips were as heated as the body.
It seemed Celias lips had a soft taste so he kissed them without hesitation. It made Leonis shiver because it was so smooth and sweet A wave of desire that hed never felt before rushed through his body.
Uhh, haa Hmpp.!
Celia wriggled in his arms, as if embarrassed by the deep kiss. It was an act that made her question what kind of stimulus Leonis was seeking to elicit from her. He lifted her slender figure by cradling her in his arms and tucking his hands beneath her hips.
Humph!
Leonis strode towards the barracks, enjoying Celias soft lips whether she looked at him or not.
The knights and soldiers guarding the barracks appeared to be fleeing the scene quickly. Leonis walked roughly to the entrance of the barracks and went inside.
Just now
What did I see?
Everyone knew that Duke Cardians wedding to Lady Montague, whom he met at the ballroom, was a one-sided marriage.
Nheless, he is cursed, so there had to be another cause!
The Dukes aide coughed loudly outside the Dukes barracks! He cleared his throat. Their superior cleared his throat, and so the soldiers scattered in search of work under his sharp gaze.
Their lord got married today.
Lady Montague The new Duchess of Cardian has suppressed the Dukes madness!
The aide walked, thrilled at the fact. He needed to clear things up, but he didnt think he would be tired tonight.
Mpph, uhh..Haa.
It seems that he hase to his senses now, so why isnt he copsing? She knew kissing was supposed to feel this way, but shed never experienced it before.
The slick and mixed saliva, the lump of flesh stuck to her little tongue, and the tease from the tip of his tongue as it brushed through her mouth were all thrillingly pleasing.
Is this also a male lead buff? Is this really a buff?
It was not easy for Leonis to date because he was cursed. It was made worse by the fact that virgin men were popr at the time the novel was serialized.
You are apassionate man!
Recalling the characteristics of the male lead of western Korean romance fantasy novels, who has no choice but to be perfect at everything even though he has never done it before, Celia tried toe to her senses.
She began to think that the male lead, who she had only read about in novels andics, was attempting to feel the climax with only a kiss!
Ugh, uh huh!
Pat. Leoniss good-looking face frowned and furrowed his eyebrows at Celia, who tapped him on the shoulder, trembling. She was sincerely trying to give up and put up with just a kiss, but he had no idea why she was telling him to stop this good moment.
He didnt touch anything inappropriate or take off her clothes.
Leonis, who had barely raised his head from Celias lips, looked at her with regret in his gaze. The face was distorted by the interruption of the pleasant moment. Of course, his expression lifted when he saw Celias flushed face and her saliva-soaked lips.
He had no reason to stop when the impulse struck. To be fair, she didnt even try to remove his clothes or touch him.
However, as soon as he tried to im her lips again, Celias palm pushed his face away.
Oh, sir, its hard, it hurts
Chapter 7
Chapter 7
What?
Leonis became flustered for a moment as he remembered the armor he was wearing. His armor was likewise covered in a monsters bodily fluid because he was covered in it. A sane man wouldnt dare kiss like this.
Leoniss heart sank as he realized that his metal armor had pressed against Celia. The impression he got was that she was a delicate bride who fainted at the wedding hall.
He staggered and straightened up after immediately releasing her. She could take a deep breath for the first time in a long time.
When Leonis nced at Celias body, he discovered that her dress had been messed up. Not only her dress, but also her pure white skin were stained with a monsters body fluids.
Body fluids were asionally poisonous, depending on the monster. A magician had deliberately developed the body fluid of a monster to drive him insane.
Although he was a strong person, his heart dropped at the prospect of not knowing how it would react to Celias body.
Leonis took a quick look around. Celia had been sick for a while, so she was surrounded by damp towels and a basin when she passed out.
Leonis immediately removed his soaked in body fluids armor, and began wiping Celia with a wet towel.
Oh, Your Excellency.
This is not enough. You will have to wash again.
All the visible body fluids on her were wiped away. Leonis left the barracks without giving Celia a chance to respond. She wondered where the bath water woulde from in the midst of this, but she was not in the mood to stop it.
The servant who received Leoniss orders seemed to move quickly.
The bath will be ready soon.
Back in the barracks, Leoniss words troubled Celia. Leonis looked at her, puzzled.
Whats wrong? Do you want to take a shower, too?
Ha, but
Its difficult for her to walk, and she cant wash herself in hot water. Celia considered approaching the maid she had seen earlier, but she was ufortable as well.
I cant even stand up now.
Leonis stared at Celia nkly as she recounted the situation in embarrassment. A strange smile soon appeared on his face.
Why, why are youughing?
Leoniss suspicious smile reflected Celias displeasure, but he remained, unwavering.
I was the one who brought my wife here, so I have toe.
Celias mouth dropped at Leoniss words.
Another tent was built next to the barracks and it only took a moment for the bathtub to be filled with water. Celia was shocked to find out that the bath preparations had beenpleted while she was struggling.
Leonis had already changed his clothes. He, too, had to take a bath after being soaked in the monsters body fluids.
There was no need to be with Celia.
The servant slowly noticed that the Duke was thinking whether he should ask another maid. It was difficult to have a noble knight do such a thing, but if the Duke ordered them, they had no choice except to obey.
What about Celias clothes?
Theyre ready, Your Grace.
Also, there had to be at least one maid. It was an urgent trip, so the Duke should not have brought her on his horse.
Theres no carriage for the Duchess to ride. All they had were wagons carrying military supplies. When she returns, the Duchess might have to ride the Dukes horse.
The servant studied the Dukes expression to decide when he should speak. The Duke did not say a word about those who served the Duchess. Surprisingly, he appeared to be in a good mood.
You may leave, Ill call you if I need you. Dont let anyonee near my barracks.
What are you going to do?
Suddenly, the scene of the Duke passionately kissing the Duchess shed through the servants mind. Thats what the first night would be like, so theyll have to go to work.
But dont tell me Are you going to do that in this situation?
It was widely known that the Duchess fainted at the wedding. Most thought it was because the bride was overly stressed by her marriage to the cursed Duke.
Only the people of Montague knew that she took poison and tried tomit suicide. Rumors did not spread widely because Marquis Montague kept his mouth shut.
All right, Duke.
The quick-witted servant bowed his head without asking about the Duchesss servant.
Now he had only one task. When the Duke takes the Duchess into the bathhouse, the servant arranges the Dukes barracks. He can take a rest after finishing the work.
The Duke was the first to leave the barracks, followed by the servant. The servant, on the other hand, did not follow the Duke into the next barracks, but instead stood near it.
Leonis entered his barracks by himself and smiled at Celia, who sat on the bed. He didnt even know he was smiling.
Your Excellency.
Celia had a perplexed expression on her face. Despite being a bride who had her wedding today and knowing she would have to spend her first night with him, she looked at him with bitterness.
Leonis was the one who didnt bring a maid to serve. On top of that, it was him who prevented her from calling a maid.
You cant have a knight do that.
Even if the intention was insidious. Leonis assumed aid-back demeanor and approached Celias side.
The bath is ready.
.
Leonis held back hisughter, thinking that Celia shut her mouth due to her sulky expressio.
Even if Im not being as careful as I should be, I dont touch a sick person.
The kiss Didnt you touch me?
Leonis bowed his head and teasingly nced at Celias face when she questioned with scolding eyes.
Arent we supposed to do the kiss of oath? The sanctity of the wedding must be preserved.
What about the second kiss?
Her tone was a little stern. Leonis recalled the sweetness of that time and nced at Celias lips.
Lets say it was a relief kiss after confirming my wife is safe. Its time for a bath, maam. Youre not going to throw a tantrum because you dont want to wash up like a child, are you?
Thats
Celia was still hesitating. If she insisted on having the maid serve, Leonis seemed likely to do so in the end. But
Leonis has been waiting for my bath and has stated hell wash with me, so hell be naked too, right?
Its not that I dont want to see it, on the contrary, I do. Even though she woke up recently in the barracks, Leoniss body was stunning when she first had a glimpse of it.
He said he could call the maid, but she thought that was sexist and she didnt want to expose his body to a woman hed just met.
But its not like she wants to show off her body to Leonis.
I wish I could wash myself.
Celia herself knew it. Its too much for her physical strength to handle.
The knights of Cardian had now killed the queen of monsters and were on their way to a nearby vige to get a wagon and start off again. So, Leonis exined that the journey would be rtively easy once they arrive in the vige.
By then, Ill have a maid.
Today, though, she would have to ept Leoniss assistance. He was sympathetic to Celia and determined not to treat her poorly because of her power that softened the curse.
Leoniss body Id like to see it.
Sleeping in bed is another matter, so she thought she didnt want to miss this opportunity.
However Isnt the pace a little too fast? Today was the first time I saw it.
While Celia hesitated, Leonis approached. He was surprised that Celia didnt object when he sat down on the bed and fed her the soup, kissed her, and hugged her to the tent.
He didnt think that she had epted him that much, but Leonis was satisfied that Celia thought of him as her husband.
Dont make a fuss. I dont want to be the cold-blooded groom who abandons his new bride.
Leonis muttered something simr while holding Celia in his arms. She is having a hard time. Leonis couldnt have missed her, but showing her to others was a different matter.
Despite Leoniss concerns, Celia simply looked at Leonis with a puzzled expression. This isnt the first time shes been hugged, but it seems shes still having a hard time.
Ill get used to it gradually.
Leonis felt her body was too light, regardless of the fact that she was weak from the poison. He had heard that the poison had caused her to lose her memories, but it appeared that her body had been severely injured as well. And theres the fact that she fainted at the wedding
Im d you dont look upset or depressed.
Despite being held by the groom after the wedding she had so strongly opposed, she appeared to be in no difort other than being conscious of him. Although her prior behavior had also been odd, he wondered whether she had given up.
Leonis knew that contact with her can soften the curse, but what made Celia stand before him?
Even when the knights were afraid to approach him, she came up to him and touched his cheek.
Leonis strode out of the barracks and went back into the tent installed next to it. There were tworge bathtubs.
One was a container of moderately hot water, and the other was a wooden bathtub. Leonis seated Celia on a chair on one side and undressed her first.
Celia scurried about with her exposed upper body, turning her head quickly. Leonis had already taken off his pants when he nced at her with a softugh.
Ahh! Where have you left your shame? However, Leonis, who had already taken off his clothes, was approaching Celia.
Celia bit her lip with a flushed face. Should I just close my eyes and take a bath together? Or do I just ask him to stop and quit?
Meanwhile, Leonis, who hade all the way to Celia, was removing her shoes. She was startled by his hands that touched her ankles, but her gaze fell on his forearm and broad shoulders.
I dont know if Ill go live with himter or not But I must see this body! I have to watch!
It was what I was thinking while he was holding me in his arms earlier, but it was his body that really caught my eye and seemed to raise my heart rate by three times.
Do you want to have a look?
Celia flinched when her and Leoniss eyes met.
You could touch it too if you want.
Chapter 8
Chapter 8
The subtle nce and whispering tone caused Celias face to grow hot as if its on fire. She should have said she hadnt peered, but her flushed cheeks said it all.
Leonis smirked as he grabbed Celia and moved to the bathtub. The bathtub wasrge, almost waist-high but Leonis had no intention of soaking in the tub and rxing.
The bathtub was simply there to prevent puddles from forming on the floor while they wash. They were only going to take a light shower in here.
Leonis made Celia stand on the bathtubs base while he climbed inside. He loosened Celias dress with a gentle touch.
As the baggy loose dress fell to her feet, Leoniss tant gaze returned. Celia wasnt as bare as Leonis, but she felt embarrassed. Leonis approached her while she hid behind her arms.
There was no ce to back into since they were already in the bathtub. Leonis removed her underwear piece by piece with a leisurely touch, giving Celia the chance to refuse.
Leonis grabbed Celias waist with one arm when he realized his heart was pounding loudly. He picked up the clothing by Celias feet and tossed it out of the bathtub, gently raising her up.
Shall we wash now, maam?
Leonis nced at Celias lips in a peculiar whisper. Celia bowed her head, her heart throbbed and seemed to be on the verge of bursting.
This bath was allowed because I wanted to see that body! Why am I not looking at it?
However, thinking and doing are different things. Celia nodded, but she didnt nce at Leonis. His eyes widened as he looked at her.
He learned the reasons for her fiances betrayal from the letter, which was written out in great detail.
He would have immediately requested a duel if he had been in the fiances position. If it had been impossible, Celia would have fled the continent with him.
Its enough if you make me forget.
Her fiance had betrayed her, so even if they loved each other so deeply that they chose death, the feeling wouldnt stay.
The ex-fiance hadnt yet broken Celias heart, but he didnt think he stood a chance based on her reaction. Waiting was torturous, but he could have done it if the rewards were as good. Hell approach her gradually enough for her to ept. Of course, if he notices a hole, he will fill it right away. His demeanor was like that.
I think you can let me go now.
His lips naturally loosened at the words murmured in a crawling voice.
Are you going to cry if I say no? I believe you will be really beautiful. He whispered as he fiddled with Celias tomato-red cheeks.
But Celia stared at Leonis with a furious face.
Huh.
He cant recall ever seeing a woman with a lovely appearance and thinking she was beautiful, but he thought that Celia was definitely pretty.
Hey, did you ask me to take a bath for this?
No, youre just being cute and the audience has been won over. Ill wash you.
A bucket full of water was right next to the bathtub. Leonis lifted the gourd hanging on the wall of the water tank and poured hot water. He then lifted the scoop, which was simrly hung on the water tanks wall.
Tell me if its hot.
He took a scoop of water and poured it over Celias body carefully. Although the mild warmth seemed to rx her body, she was still held in Leoniss chest.
Can I wash you up now?
Are, are you going to do it with your bare hands?
Leonis didnt have any more bathing tools in his hands. He smiled softly.
You cant expect bath soap or bath items in a ce like this. Im only going to clean you with water. Dontin; Ill bathe you gently so you dont get sick.
Im not trying toin..
Are you notining?
Leonis was eager to kiss her lips at the sight of her. It was because he remembered how much sweeter it was than it appeared.
Celia.
Her heart was beating and sinking as she listened to the sweet voice. Celia locked her gaze on his bright red eyes, which seemed to sh a faint smile. For some reason, she began to believe that he was seducing her with his entire body.
Can I kiss you? I want to lick your lips.
Whispers came out of Leoniss lips as he drew nearer. Celias eyes seemed to swirl around in circles because she was so excited.
Im taking a bath. Wh-why kiss?
Do we need a reason to kiss? If you want to do it, do it. Leonis continued to fiddle with Celias cheek while whispering. Celias waist was likewise wrapped in one arm, as if it was her seat.
No, why do you keep touching me! Im holding back with what I want to touch! Uh? But were married so it should be fine! Is it okay if I also touch you?
Celia, torn between her throbbing mind and her desire to explode, eventually made an abrupt choice. If she was sane, she would not have done what she did.
Chest! Id like to touch his chest, but Leonis is currently stroking my face.
Judging that he wouldntin about this since its the same! Celia stretched her hand towards Leoniss face.
She was just greedy to touch that handsome cheek, but Leoniss reaction was meaner. He hurriedly bit Celias finger as he spotted it approaching his cheek.
Huck!
When she pulled back her hand in surprise, he smiled.
Im kidding. I wont bite you. You can touch it however you want.
She was about to get pissed, but she was taken aback. You were fiddling with my face without my permission!
For a brief moment, Celias trembling fingers turned downward rather than upward.
Her intention was to touch his waist as he ced his arms around hers, but something else caught her sight.
.
With a firm contact of the hips on the palm of her hand, Celias face burned to the top of her head. It was fortunate that she didnt touch anything else, but it was enough to make her freak out.
Kyaahhh!
As soon as Celias scream erupted, Leonis blocked her mouth with his lips. It was a wonderful idea to push his tongue in because her mouth was open. He gasped and murmured something to Celia, who was still stunned.
My wife is also bold. Is there any part of my body that you want to touch more?
Leonis muttered, his face shining with glee like a boy who glistened at the sight of something to make fun of.
Celia red at him in tears. I wanted to avoid it because I was embarrassed, but I was in a small bathtub and I didnt think Leonis would let me go!
Ju-just wash up quickly. Dont make fun of me.
Leonis licked his lower lip at the sound of her faint voice. He wanted to swallow her from head to toe right now, but the timing was not right. If only her body had recovered, it would not have ended with such a joke.
A kiss would be fine.
Leonis, who was staring at Celia with a burning gaze, couldnt take it any longer and craved her lips once more.
What the hell is wrong with you?
Celia calcted that Leonis would tolerate her actions to some extent. Even more so since she is the one who softens his curse.
However, Leonis biting and sucking her was beyond her calctions.
While fooling around with the pretext of washing Celias whole body, they almost kissed each other throughout the bath. In fact, Celia considered it strange that he came out like that because bathing someone was too much work and annoying.
The heat of the water swiftly drained Celia, and the strain of being in Leoniss arms was washed away.
Leonis appeared to want to do more than kiss, but he was too satisfied and refrained from doing so.
That night in Leoniss barracks, he slept on an extra bed ced there.
Celia thought Leonis would sleep hugging her closely like he did in the bathtub, but he fell asleep next to a nket. She found it considerate since she had not recovered and wished to sleepfortably.
Thanks to this, she was able to face Leonis with a better appearance the next morning.
Leonis faithfully yed the role of her servant. He assisted Celia in changing her clothes, and in the meantime he looked at Celia in her underwear with piercing eyes. He even assisted her in getting her hair done.
Celia was at a loss for what to do as she stared at him to see if he wanted to kiss her. Leonis, who had changed so drastically in such a short period of time, felt bothpelled and hesitant to leave.
Because of the curse .
Contact with a Montague woman helps to alleviate the curse. Like in the world of rated 19 novels, the greater the amount of touch, the greater the effect.
Leonis would have noticed that too from yesterdays kiss. From his point of view, he would like to have a rtionship with Celia as soon as possible. In the original, Leonis did the same with Lily.
Celia didnt want to connect Lily and Leonis. Afterst nights encounter, she didnt feel particrly close to him.
In the original story, Lily realizes that Leonis loves her andmits suicide. It was her attempt to hurt him, realizing that she could not kill Leonis with her own power.
As a result, Leonis killed the emperor and three princes, who were responsible for the whole scenario, before killing himself. The princess was left alone, cursed by Leonis. Madness manifested, and she opened the gates of hell with a magic tool hidden in the imperial underground.
In a short, the plot concluded with all of the main charactersmitting suicide and destroying the country.
Since Celia did not die after ingesting poison, the ending may be different from the original..
But due to Lilys nature, it was unlikely that she would try to seduce Leonis now. Unless Celia asked her for help.
Chapter 9
Chapter 9
In the midst of Celias hesitation, it was time to depart. Celia was the first to mount the horse, followed by Leonis. Since it was a war horse, it could amodate two people.
Celia had been put on a horse while unconscious, but it was the first time she had ever been on one. She clung to his arm, embarrassed, and Leonis seemed to enjoy it.
Leoniss broad chest supported her back while Celias waist was encircled by his strong arm. Wrapped in his embrace, Celia cast a nce at Leonis.
Leonis bowed his head toward Celias face, his lips curved upwards. In response to the breath she felt on her ear, Celia shrugged her shoulders.
The journey to the vige is not long. Ive sent a man to fetch the Dukes carriage, so getting there will be quick and easy.
The low voice made Celia want to cover her ears. Leonis chuckled and spurred his words as she cast a peek at him.
It was a tedious march because they were on the lookout for the monsters head. Leonis and his men arrived in the vige just before noon.
As Leonis mentioned, there was the Duke Cardians carriage, maids who would serve Celia, and escort drivers.
Celia stepped down from Leoniss horse, barely escaping his grasp. Leonis, who had gotten off, drew the escort back and assisted Celia in getting into the carriage.
Leoniss attitude toward Celia made the maids and escort knights decide how to treat the new Duchess of the Dukes family. Even still, it was a marriage that forcibly ended an engagement.
Is the Duke really in love with her?
Since there was a long way to go, the maids quickly got into the carriage. Leonis jumped on the horse and rushed to get going. He had considered riding in the carriage with Celia, but he couldnt because he was leading the soldiers and it would be better for Celia to rest without him.
Celia, who had settled into the carriage, made every effort not to fall asleep, but she did so soon. Her quick-witted maid then draped the nket over Celias shoulders and knees.
Celia was dreaming.
It was a repetition of what had happened before, and she realized she was dreaming as well. She found herself sucked into a dream, unsure of what to do. I didnt think he would.
Huh
It was impossible to forget the gentle touch on the chest. Leonis didnt have the softest hands. He had spent his entire life fighting monsters or humans with a sword, so his palms were firm and rough.
Nheless, it was odd that her body kept getting hot, yet its not in an unpleasant way.
Its a dream. Its because its a dream.
When Leonis gave her a bath in the tent, she chalked it up to the heat of the water he poured on her. She didnt want to believe it was the touch of a man shed only met a few minutes before.
Ah but Leonis is the male lead in this novel.
In addition to the male lead of rated 19 romance fantasy novels being a nobleman, it was necessary to have skills that could plunge the female lead into endless bliss from the first experience. Even if the detailed genre of the novel was a tragedy.
Leonis didnt deviate from that setting. She could feel his kiss as well as the back-and-forth touches that were now traveling through her body.
Haa yes, ahh.
Before taking a bath, all of the visible bodily fluids of monsters had been cleaned away with a wet towel. So she didnt have to pour hot water again and rub herself several times. Perhaps.
Celia was well aware that Leoniss thing was sweltering. She shivered when his member identally rubbed against her thigh.
She was on the verge of looking at it, but she couldnt bring herself to do so. She expected it to be unrealistically big. It was an embarrassing thought.
No, lets just see. Its just a dream anyway.
She couldnt see it, so she pondered on what kind of image would be represented in her dream. When Celia peered at it, it was obscured by the misty water vapor.
Oh I should have just looked at it when I got the chance.
Celia.
Celia shifted her legs in surprise when Leonissrge palms brushed over her thighs. Leonis chuckled at Celias reaction.
If you close your legs, I wouldnt be able to wash them, would I?
Hey, you dont have to wash it up there.
As if teasing the crevice between her closed thighs, Leonis slid his fingers back and forth. Since it was already wet there, a slick fluid flowed down her thighs.
Its a bath to wash off the body fluids of monsters, but you should also wash other ces. Were not going to be able to dress like this.
Ahh Even if I do ugh, um
The fingers that stimted Celias thighs crawled through her legs. Leonis gently sucked Celias lips and kissed her. As their pressed tongues connected softly, Celias knees weakened.
Ugh, ah.
Fingers had crawled through the crevices and across Celias thighs, rubbing her delicate clit. Ahh, Ugh.. Leonis let out a ragged breath as he tasted Celias mouth, who was holding back her moans.
It keeps flowing here. Should I slip my finger in here and scrape off this sweet liquid? Is it better if I put mine in and plug it in?
Celia felt good as silky wet fingers stroked her buds and petals. Leoniss eyes darkened as Celia panted and leaned against his arm.
He had no intention of taking Celias first in the bathtub. He was only interested in seeing Celias reaction.
Celia groaned without answering. Her flushed face was so lovely that he wanted to swallow it in one bite, but Leonis resisted.
As soon as your body recovers. we will spend the first night. We wont do it now, so youd better be prepared.
The whispering lips pressed back onto Celias lips.
Leonis rubbed Celias petals and clit as he deepened the kiss. As he skillfully stimted her clit, Celia felt her first climax in his arms.
Ugh.
When Celia opened her eyes after a brief moan, her face heated. It was due to the fact that she was not the only passenger in the carriage.
I didnt make any strange noises while I was sleeping did I?
When she looked at the maids, they just lowered their eyes as if nothing had happened. Celia wrapped her flushed cheeks with both hands.
What should she do from now on?
She cant decide whether she will stay with Leonis or divorce him. But if she stayed with him for too long, shed end up in bed with him.
I think Ill let it slide if Im tempted.
His body and face was just her cup of tea. His personality It was subtle, but at least until the curse was lifted, he seemed to be nice to Celia.
Leonis would pursue Celia to the depths of hell if she left before the curse was lifted, so Celia nned to break it.
The problem is
Breaking the curse has never been revealed.
Even in the original, the curse was not lifted. Its just that Leonis has been able to live and function without being affected by the curse because of his rtionship with Lily.
It was only natural that Lily had no intention of lifting Leoniss curse in the first ce. At the end of the day, the curse was passed on to the princess, resulting in catastrophe.
The imperial family was cursed, and it appears that the problem was caused by the previous emperors magical tools.
The princesss magical tool, which she brought to the gates of hell, was simr. Leonis will be able to break free from the curse if they can figure out how to deal with that magical tool.
Even if Leonis couldnt lift the curse in the original story, he believed that seeing his offspring through Lily would prevent the curse from spreading to his children.
Thats why he became more obsessed with her.
It was difficult to tell whether Leoniss prediction would lead to reality because they died without having children.
If Im going to have a rtionship with Leonis I have to have that.
Celias affection for Leonis had not yet manifested itself so she has yet to choose whether or not to live with him. This is also the case before deciding whether to have children with him or not.
Fortunately, it was easy to use contraception in this world just by putting on a magic item that contained contraception magic. It is usually in the form of a ring. Some people wear earrings, bracelets, or anklets depending on their taste.
The Marquis and Marchioness of Montague would have taken care of the marriage, but the items rted to contraception would not be there.
I dont think Celia had anything like that I should go out and buy it separately.
Celia had a rtionship with her ex-fianc, Fabian, but they never had sex. Celia didnt dare to because of her fear of Marquis Montague. Fabian didnt bother hurrying it either since they were supposed to marry in the not-too-distant future.
While she was lost in thought, the carriage entered Asylus. Celias eyes widened as she saw the splendor of a massive cityparable to the capital.
She cantpare it properly since she only saw the capital in passing through a carriage on the day of the wedding but at first nce, it can be seen that Asylus is just as good as the capital city.
Asylus was a fortress that had been damaged by a monster invasion. Its walls and streets were in the process of being repaired. The monsters lifeless bodies were removed, and bloodstains were cleaned by spraying soil on them.
Civilians were relieved and cheered at the return of the Duke and the knights. Judging from the appearance, the damage was not significant. Leonis seemed to think it was worthwhile to rush without even having a wedding reception.
Somehow, Celia felt better and looked at the street with a seemingly invisible smile. In the distance, Duke Cardian was approaching her.
Chapter 10
Chapter 10
Wee, Duke.
Leonis had clearly sent someone ahead of time to prepare. All of the servants of the Dukes mansion stood in a line and bowed.
Leonis emerged from the carriage as the servant opened its door. While the Dukes people stared at them, Leonis grabbed her hand and gently stepped down from the carriage.
No one dared to look at them directly. They just peeked at them with caution. His marriage to Celia Montague was forced, and she passed out shortly after the ceremony ended. Was that all? In the end, the Duke had to hunt and chase down the monsters.
They must have assumed Celia would be offended. They suspected she despised the Duke. But Celias possessed affection was necessary.
The Knights Temr were tasked in dealing with the monsters invasion in the duchy, which has injured several people, but this time, the monster attack was under the control of a wizard.
That was why the damage was so great, and she assumed it was something that Leonis, the male lead, could handle.
Its regrettable that the wedding turned out the way it did, but a persons life was more important than a wedding.
It wouldnt have been a happy wedding for Celia anyway.
Honestly, she wanted the wedding to be over as soon as possible because she wasnt feeling well. She didnt know that Leonis would take her to the battlefield.
Whether it was because Celia wasnt being picky or because she married Leonis, the Cardian knights were friendly to her.
Leonis himself was also treating Celia well.
Oh.
Celia was pulled into Leoniss arms as she took the final steps out of the carriage. Celia was taken aback and gave him a sidelong nce, but Leonis continued on his way to the mansion with an indifferent expression.
Where is the priest?
Weve brought him here. Shall I call the priest right away?
Leonis seemed to be satisfied with the butlers answer.
Yes. Her body is frail. However, it appears to have gotten worse during the long carriage ride.
The butler would have immediately recognized whose body was weak. Celia wondered if the Dukes servants knew she had passed out at the wedding.
Although the wedding took ce in the capital, it appeared that the Duke had relocated arge number of his servants in order to prepare for it.
I understand.
The butler instructed one of the servants to summon a priest. Meanwhile, Leonis held Celia as he walked up to the second floor.
They got married, but they didnt arrange their honeymoon. It was because Leonispelled Celia to marry him, and the wedding was rushed.
As soon as the ceremony was finished, she was going to enter the Dukes residence. The Duchesss room was ready for anyone to enter at any time.
The servant, who followed, opened the door of the Duchesss room. It was a splendid room with a wide window and plenty of sunlight.
Leonis strode across the room to the bed while holding Celia. Celia studied the four-poster bed draped in whitece curtains.
It was the first time shed had such a spacious room with such avish bed. At least, that was the case in her previous life when she was living as Lee Da Jeong.
Leonis put Celia down in the middle of the bed and looked around. The priest dashed into the room, holding his breath, as the servant raced in.
Duke, Duchess, congrattions on your marriage.
Leonis nodded briefly at the words of the priest. As he stepped aside, the priest approached the bed where Celia was sitting.
He examined Celiasplexion before taking her hand and examining her energy with divine power.
You have received your treatment well. You seem a little tired but if you get enough rest, you will recover quickly.
How long will it take for her to recover?
When Leonis asked this question, the priest seemed to be embarrassed.
If she gets enough nutrition, sleeps for more than eight hours, and exercises, such as asional walks, she will be able to recover within three or four weeks.
Three or four weeks
Leonis was murmuring with a troubled face, and Celia was embarrassed for some reason. When he estimated that number, he seemed to understand what the priest was saying.
Leonis looked at the priest with a frown.
Then can I rece exercise with something other than a walk? Sex
Ahhhhhh!
Celia couldnt help but scream since she was listening. When the Dukes servant nced at her in surprise, her face was flushed, and she stared at Leonis first.
Leonis smiled strangely, as if he had figured out the reason. Celias eyes were ring at Leonis, but it was a face that didnt seem to care.
However, since only the priest was near Leonis, he seemed to understand what the Duke was saying. He was looking at Celia and Leonis with an ambiguous expression.
The Duchess must have been surprised to see a bug. I think you should get some rest, so Id better leave.
Are you talking about bugs?
The butler looked around as if he did not understand, but Leonis was staring at Celia. Celias face became even more flushed as he smiled.
Anyway, since the Duke ordered it, the servants of the mansion hurried out of the room. Leonis kissed Celias forehead before leaving as well.
Arent you going to ask the priest about what happened before?
Celia, who had been left alone in bed, was concerned, but she couldnt even follow him.
Above all, she was very tired. Even though she just slept in the carriage, she still felt so sleepy.
I dont know, Ill have to live and see.
Celia pulled the soft nket up to her neck and fell asleep
The priest shifted his eyes in embarrassment, but eventually provided the Duke the answer he was hoping for.
There will be a little bit of sweat but if its exercising, itll be fine. Now, if its sleeping, about two or three times
Two, three times
It was unsatisfactory, but he thought it was better than not doing it at all. Its not as if Celias health cant be fully recovered.
Leonis walked back to the Duchesss chamber after speaking with the priest who had been watching. Celia was already sleeping after only a few minutes.
You look well.
It seemed that way for someone who was forced to marry a man she didnt want. Her paleplexion at the wedding hall was due to poison, but it was surprising that it had remained that way since she opened her eyes.
There was also the fact that she was not afraid of Leonis, who approached her immediately after the battle with the queen was over.
Did you change your mind when you came back to life?
She had already given up her lingering affection for her ex-fianc, whom she had trusted, after he betrayed her. It was not unusual for a person who came back from death to change her mind.
She might have changed her mind after meeting him at the wedding.
Thats a good thing for me.
He doubted that Celias appearance was a deception.
Leonis forced her to marry him after forcibly separating her from the man she liked. For Celia, he was a man to be hated.
Leonis pushed her to marry him only for his own benefit, because he didnt think of Celias position.
But even that was unavoidable.
It was notmon to procure monsters or people to be killed on a daily basis. If he vites it even for a day, he risks killing everyone around him, so he is not in a position to consider the situation of others.
In the beginning, he did not take the rtionship between Celia and Fabian seriously. Rather than love, he thought their engagement rtionship was remarkably well-matched.
He never thought that Celia would digest poison tomit suicide. Once Celia was married to him, he nned to entice her in some way.
It would be a shame to be in second ce since he owned the title of Duke Cardian and he possessed more wealth than the emperor in power so he believed it was possible.
I didnt, but
It was fortunate that Celia did not die from the poison she drank at that time. If she died and couldnte to the wedding, and if he and his men went out to hunt the monsters. Something terrible would have happened.
At the moment, Im grateful for her presence and I have no choice but to please her as much as I can.
Even if her current attitude is all a y.
You mean that monster ended up taking the bride back?
Michael put down the telegram as if it were offensive. The monster that was sent to Asylus was the work of the wizard he owned. Michael did not want Leonis to marry Celia and have children with her because the curse of blood had to return to the Imperial Family.
A cheeky Cardian.
The Duke of Cardian was a family established by the younger brother of the former emperor. To be precise, it was one of the many gifts that he received in exchange for the curse of blood.
As a result, Cardian had power equivalent to the Imperial family and even more wealth than the Imperial family.
How dare he! The Duke was never supposed to have power and wealth beyond the Imperial Family. If he had more, Micheal would have to take it away, trample it, and suppress it.
However, the current emperor was afraid that the curse of blood woulde upon him.
That was the reason why he was displeased with Leonis, who was nothing more than his cousins nephew, but it would eventually rule in his favor.
The curse of blood would return back to them.
If Leonis died without having a child, the chances would be high. Michael wanted that to happen as well. Although he was the first prince, he was the child of the empresss secret affair with another man.
I should be thankful for my mothers prudence.
Grace, the Empress, always chooses a lover who shares the Emperors hair and eye color. She always used contraceptive rings during intercourse, just in case.
The if actually happened. Grace cried as soon as she realized and sent an assassin to her beloved lover.
Since only him and his mother knew he was the child of an affair, perhaps his father died without knowing who had sent the assassin. So Michael was free from the curse of blood that descended on the Imperial Family.
Although the emperor had many concubines, he only had four children. Among them were three princes. The emperor did not dere any of them as crown prince.
The emperor thought the three princes powers were arrogant.
If any of them had the support of Cardian, they might have be crown prince, but that did not happen.
Leonis, Duke Cardian, only stepped back from the battle for the throne with his eyes indifferent to power.
The only thing that had piqued his interest recently was Celia, Marquis Montagues daughter. The Marquis was on the side of the second prince.
He didnt know what Leonis intended for Celia, but he had to prevent the union between the Cardian and the Montague family.
Although he could not prevent the marriage, he set a trap to instigate Leoniss madness. He heard the Duke took Celia Montague all the way to the battlefield, so Celia must hate Leonis by now.
The best thing would have been for Leonis to kill Lady Montague Its a shame.
If that had been the case, Marquis Montague would have gone wild. Even if the second prince overlooked it, other high-ranking aristocrats who backed the second prince would have been dissatisfied.
Even if he did not, at the very least, he could have divided the nobles who supported the second prince.
But this wasnt his only chance, and he has yet figured out why Leonis had asked for Celia Montague.
It is known that Leonis fell in love with Celia at first sight, but not many believed that nonsense. Because he was none other than Leonis Cardian, the murderer.
If Leonis was actually in love with Celia, that was interesting in its own way. To hold the breath of a maniac killer, he needs at least a leash.
Chapter 11
Chapter 11
Is the meal to your liking? Leonis, who was sitting next to her, asked.
Even though her condition had improved since yesterday, he was still holding a spoon for her. He could have ordered a maid to do it now that she had entered the Dukes mansion, but Leonis was doing it instead.
It was obvious why. Its possible he desired physical contact with her under the guise of serving her. Even though Celia noticed this, she didnt feel bad about it.
Yes, its delicious.
The soup at the Dukes residence was richer and savory than the broth soup at the barracks. The soup with crab meat and eggs suited Celias taste.
Thats a relief.
It was regrettable that her gastrointestinal function was weakened due to poison. If it wasnt for that, she would have eaten meat with ease.
Oh I want to eat meat.
Although the crab meat was exquisite, she yearned for meat that she could chew, bite, and taste. She wasnt implying that meat is better than seafood, but she did want to eat both seafood and meat.
Well, right now my priority is letting my body recover.
Even though she was the daughter of a Marquis, she thought it would be ridiculous to be here, but there appeared to be no such danger since Leonis behaved well.
In the original story, Leonis nearly annihted Marquis Montague, took Lily with him, and mistreated her. However, he was now ostensibly friendly. Marquis Montague must have been enraged at the end of the ceremony.
More than that
Celia nced at Leonis and wondered whether they would share a room together for tomorrow or the day after, even if it was too much for her today.
People would think theyve spent the night together, but they havent. Leonis wouldnt rush into it because Celias physical condition needed to be taken care of as well.
The kiss was fine But would that be good?
Im married to the male lead of a romance fantasy novel. Even if I got divorced, I wanted to sleep together at least once.
She was not being reckless but she wants something so she will soften him up. She wondered what she was afraid of..
Its a pity that I didnt touch him properly when we took a bath together.
Leonis touched every part of her with the pretense of washing her but it was unfair to her that she couldnt do anything because even touching his butt terrified her. Its a hard body to meet again!
Even though a persons face and body arent everything. Im married at best, and I have a desire to do that too! Shouldnt I be able to touch it!
Celia believed she had recovered a lot in just a day. On the day of the wedding, she only thought about going back and taking a rest, but she was also looking forward to sleeping with Leonis.
Leoniss fingertips touched Celias cheek, as if she had been caught looking at him. When Celia smiled softly, Leonisughed.
How many people have smiled at him like this?
He felt embarrassed and coughed in silence. Although it was barely a smidgeon, his face appeared to get red.
Duke.
A servant stood outside the door, waiting to enter the room. Through the door crack, the face of a servant standing in front of the door could be seen. When Leonis recognized the face, his expression hardened. He moved his hand away from Celias cheek and gave the spoon to the maid.
What is it?
As she looked at him, Leonis stroked Celias head.
Its not a big deal. Im eating.
He rose from his seat and went out of the room with his servant. Celia turned her head around as she watched the door closed.
Whats going on?
She was worried that something might happen in her seat while she was eating. The maids exchanged nces, as if they were aware of something.
Why?
He is the one who manages the dungeon.
This was the answer they had carefully chosen to say. Actually, the servants job was to manage the monsters and people that had been procured, but they couldnt say that.
The Duke was already rumored to torture and kill people every night.
He was a blood-loving murderer They couldnt say such a terrible thing to a new bride who just got married to the Duke and is in a good mood.
Dont tell the Duchess about the Dukes things.
When Celia heard the word dungeon, she got an idea. Today is the day, she realized.
There was a dungeon in the basement of the outer castle of Cardian Duchy. It was only natural. Asylus was asrge as the capital city, and Duke Cardian is no different from the king there.
However, because of the curse, Leonis periodically procures demons and criminals. It would be nice if it could always be reced by a monster, but catching a monster alive was difficult, as opposed simply killing it. Thus, Leoniss hands were always stained with the blood of sinners.
Kidnapping, murder, robbery, arson, sex-rted crimes. This was the reason why the Cardian Duchy had stricterws than other parts of the empire. If Asyluss sinners werent enough, hed take in those who had been sentenced to death in other provinces.
Well, its been a while since we had our wedding and spent the night, so its time for him to see the blood.
Lily has the power to soften the curse, and Celia also has that power, but it doesntpletely remove the curse. Furthermore, Celias physical condition has not recovered yet, so for the time being, he had to rece it by killing monsters or people.
Celia already knew it, but the terrible reality made her wonder if this was part of a novel.
The person she has to live with is a person who can only suppress madness when he has blood on his hands every day.
That fact suddenly frightened her.
. A carriage that was supposed to arrive from Randall was attacked.
Leonis raised his eyebrow at the news he heard from his servant. Randall was a small town a little far from the Duchy of Cardian. The carriage was carrying eight prisoners for Leonis.
The ck-painted chariot without windows would have been easily recognized. The wagon was never robbed sincemoners knew it was for transporting prisoners.
Is it a monster?
I believe it was a ruse to get some prisoners to escape.
The reason for this was that some of the hard-procured prisoners had died. The knights and officers, as well as two of the chained prisoners, were all killed. A heinous prisoner has escaped from the Duchy, which could harm nearby residents.
..Since it entered the Duchy, it is under the jurisdiction of Cardian. There is no need for them to be captured, so deliver them to be decapitated as soon as they are found.
Yes.
The servant bowed his head in confirmation to the orders.
The servant who had been listening said to the Duke, What about procuring prisoners? Weve taken the rest of the prisoners to the dungeon, but its not enough.
There were sixteen prisoners in the dungeon. Topensate for theck of numbers, the Duke sometimes went straight to the forest and killed monsters. But he couldnt do that everyday, so he would get prisoners instead.
For now Ill have to look in another city.
Leonis said so with aplex face. Before the wedding, he thought he couldpletely suppress the madness just by marrying Celia, but he needed to be prepared just in case.
If he even harms an innocent person in front of Celia because of his miscalction. His rtionship with Celia could be ruined forever. It was something he didnt want. It was also terrible for Leonis to be overconfident in Celias power and then kill someone in the Dukes residence.
He never wanted to repeat his fathers mistake.
Last night, he chased down the monsters and cut several of their heads off. It seemed that ughtering the queen ant would ease his curse, but he was covered in body fluids and the madness arose.
So Before that time, he thought it would be necessary to kill and suppress the curse. To be by Celias side.
Leonis was distressed when he recalled Celias smiling face directed at him during lunch. Hed been doing it since he was young, so getting his hands dirty with the blood of prisoners was nothing new to him.
But now he was afraid to touch Celia with his hand. Even if he was cursed, a shadow was cast over his heart.
Darn it
Feeling like falling into the abyss, Leonis hurried his steps. If it was something that had to be dealt with anyway, it was better to do it quickly.
That night, Celia naturally thought Leonis woulde to her room and sleep with her, but he didnte untilte at night. When she asked the maid, she said the Duke had not returned to his room yet.
Are you busy with work?
It was Leonis who had been with Celia in the barracks. She knew he would use the same room, because he would need her to ease the curse. However, Leonis did not enter the Duchess room that night or the next day. He didnt even show up during lunch.
Why?
Celia figured shed better rest for the time being, so she didnt pay much attention to Leoniss absence.
However, it was a day or twoter, and after five days of not seeing Leoniss face, she began to feel uneasy. There is nothing else and there is still a curse!
I thought Id be the recement for him killing people until we had sex, but
It was also unnerving to be faced by Leonis, who had murdered someone. She was fully aware that this was the Middle Ages, and it was difficult for the lord to avoid having a drop of blood on their hands, but reading it in a book was not the same.
Youre not avoiding me, are you?
Although Duke Cardians residence wasrge enough to beparable to the Imperial Pce, the movement of the Duke and Duchess could ovep because they were in the same building.
Regardless, it was strange that they hadnt encountered each other in five days. Celia didnt spend all of her time in her room; she went out for a walk!
Where is the man who asked the priest if he could have sex and made me feel embarrassed?
If he had a conscience, he would have let her rest the day she arrived at the Dukes residence. The next day, and the day after that, she thought the same thing.
But after five days of sleeping separately, she wondered whether she could leave it alone.
Are you going to visit me? Is there anything in particr that makes you feel ufortable at the moment?
Celia likes Leoniss face and figure, she also wants to sleep with him, but she hasnt gone as far as to like him. Now that she is married, she just thought about keeping the marriage.
In the original story, Lily and Leonis were married and he became obsessed with her as soon as he took her to the Dukes residence. Celia thought it would be the same even if the situation wasnt like that.
Until the curse is lifted.
Well is this more advantageous for me?
Still, Celia was treated well by the Duchess employees. Yesterday, the butler even exined the budget set aside for the Duchess.
..
Whether they will live together or not, the curse must be lifted. For that, it was necessary to have a rtionship with Leonis in the meantime.
Lets go out first. I need a contraceptive ring!
When she pulled the string, a maid came into the room without a sound.
Did you call me, madam?
I have to go out. Get me a carriage.
Chapter 12
Chapter 12
Leoniss palms were drenched in cold water. He wanted to bathe himself in hot water as he remembered the blood sttered all over his body, but it was cold water that brought him to his senses.
Because he ughtered the prisoners every day, Leonis knew how to effectively subdue the curse. The madness that had gotten stuck in his body preferred to produce as much blood as possible.
His madness would disappear in an instant if he cut their throats without even stabbing their heart and covered himself in their dripping blood.
All that was left was disgust for himself.
Ugh
Leonis gritted his teeth thinking of the audacity of the imperial family in passing on this curse.
It wasnt enough to pass on this terrible curse, they also wanted to put a leash around Leoniss neck. They were hoping that Leonis would serve as their hound like the former Duke.
Whether he wanted it or not, he had to have blood on his hands, so it was a question whether serving them would be dirtier and worse.
The path where the monster invaded is obscure, which makes it even more suspicious. The wizards who belonged to the Duke replied.
There was no way that a monster that was so powerful could break the wall and remain undetected while the guard was on patrol. It was clear that someone had opened the gates in the Duchy and attracted the monsters in other areas.
Leonis wondered who was responsible for it.
It wasnt the Emperor. The Emperor wants Celia and I to have children soonIt is reasonable to think that one of the three princes is the culprit.
This marriage wasrgely contributed by the second prince, excluding him, there are two princes left. They were on the same side as the Emperor, but they would have been wary that Leonis would lean towards the second prince.
On top of that, Celia is a woman who was from a family that sided with the second prince, so they could have tried to ruin the marriage.
Leonis emerged from the bathroom dripping wet after a bath. The servant waiting with the towel quickly wiped the water off his body and dressed him.
As he was briefed on todays schedule, Leonis raised his head and his face expressionless.
What is my wife doing?
The madam went out an hour ago.
Went out?
The servant became pale at the sight of Leonis staring at him.
It was true that Celia was married to Duke Cardian, but she was not imprisoned. Wasnt it Leonis the one who ordered them to obey the Duchess?
When Leonis heard that Celia went out, the first thought that came to his mind was that she might run away.
Where did she go?
I heard she was going around the city. She wants to refresh herself.
It wasnt a bad thing for Celia to look outside without being confined in the Dukes mansion. It didnt make sense for the Duchess to be locked up inside the mansion.
Even knowing that fact, Leonis became nervous. He remembered that he hadnt seen Celias face in five days for some reason.
When Celia was asleep, he entered her room and glimpsed her sleeping face, but Celia would not have known about it. She might have thought he had neglected her.
But once he encountered her, Leonis had no confidence to touch her. He was hesitant to touch Celia with the hand that had killed a person, even if it was the blood of a sinner.
He was afraid that Celia would look at him with that kind of gaze, just like the other nobles in the social world did.
Shall I bring her back?
When the servant questioned him, Leoniss face darkened and his eyes became dreadful.
What did you say?
Celia was not a prisoner. She was the wife of the Duke Cardian, the owner of thisnd. He couldnt treat the woman who became his wife in that manner.
Leonis pressed the boiling insides again and again. He was well aware that his feelings were unjustified, but he didnt know how to deal with it.
He felt like he was feeling sick.
Is this jewelry the only ones you have?
There was no contraceptive ring that Celia had hoped for at the jewelry store she had visited. The jeweler only rmended the eye-catching and dazzling jewels.
What Celia wanted was a cute little ring that could be worn on her little finger.
I cant just ask for a contraceptive ring.
There could be a bad rumor if the newly married bride came out to buy a contraceptive ring. Nevertheless, he was Duke Cardian who lived with bad rumors.
Is there something you like?
I didnt want a big jewel to wear for a ball. I am looking for a small ring for my sister. Its not for a birthday present, its a little gift.
The jeweler looked disappointed when Celia answered, but wrapped it with a smile.
I-I see! Then please take a look at this here! Its a precious jewelry thats on trend these days among thedies of Asylus!
The jeweler changed his stance and suggested other gems. Celia proceeded to ask questions as she purchased various jewels, with the purpose of choosing items to bury her actual buy.
Fortunately, the words contraception ring finally popped out of the jewelers mouth. Despite the fact thatmoners could buy contraception rings openly, nobledies bought it in secret.
Furthermore, the shape did not differ much from ordinary precious jewelry. Because nobledies didnt want to be caught with rumors about wearing jewelry that contained contraceptive magic.
Celia purchased over a dozen pieces of jewelry, including contraception rings. Even though they were notrge jewels, the sellers earnings would have risen as a result of this.
I think Lily already ran away, but
It was in the plot. Beforemitting suicide, Celia had taken steps to allow Lily to escape.
A clever Lily would have escaped from the Marquis safely with the money and belongings that Celia had given to her. To avoid being recaptured by the Marquis, she may have fled to another city.
These essories Ill give it to my maid in the future.
Now that shed gotten what she wanted, Celias next stop was a cafe known for its delicious desserts.
The meal cooked by Duke Cardians chefs was excellent, but the food cooked by other chefs would be different.
Celia decided to eat some of them right away and have the rest delivered. It was meant for the maids and servants who she had grown close to in just a few days.
The escort knights refused their seats because of work, but the maids sat next to Celia. It seemed that time was passing by as she drank tea and ate cake.
Sigh, this is what life is all about.
This time was even more special because she had died and then came back to life.
When I woke up, I had to marry as soon as I opened my eyes, but even if hes handsome and rich, I dont know what hes doing!
She wanted to eat everything. Everything was happy when delicious food entered her mouth. There were times when she thought of her family from the other world and she got depressed But she decided to forget about it for a while.
There was a huge challenge of adapting to this world to be this depressed.
So you really dont know what the Duke is doing?
The maids were aware that they were guessing, but they were consistent in their ignorance. They didnt see or hear it, and it appeared to be a ruse to make Celia think they didnt know.
Were not that close yet, but weve known each other for a few days.
Theyd be more afraid of a maid who has worked for decades with the Duke than a newly married Duchess. Celia decided not to pry further, but to focus on her cakes and tea.
I cant go after her
Leonis was clutching the pen tightly as if he wanted to stab something. Celia was only going out, so she wouldnt be a bad person if she went there.
For the past few days, he has only seen her face while she was asleep, and it was ridiculous to chase her down because she went out.
Are you really going out? You must have hated me, so you found a way to get out of the Duchy.
Even so, he was Duke Cardian who was quietly ostracized by the social world. The nobles despised Duke Cardian because of the curse of blood that originated with the Imperial family, and the necessity that blood be seen to suppress the curse.
Leonis hated those who saw blood as a simple game, pretending not to know, and rejecting him for being cursed.
Although he is seen as a good master and loved by his people within the Duchy, he is treated like that in the social circles of the capital city.
Duke!
The pen broke in his hand, causing ink to drip out. Peter, the deputy, panicked and asked Leonis to spread his hand. Thankfully, the small piece of pen did not appear to have harmed his palms. The palms of his sword-trained hands were thick and firm.
Leonis looked out of the window while the servant wiped his hands with a handkerchief. She said she was going out for a while, so it would have been time for her to arrive.
Seeing Leoniss expression brighten, Peter followed his gaze out of the window. The Duchess carriage wasing back.
You are back.
Is that why he was so nervous the whole time? Peter nced at Leoniss face. With a softened expression on his face, Leonis took out a new pen. His hands had already been cleaned.
Why dont you go out?
Who are you talking about?
Peter did not add to Leoniss expression as he pulled his teeth away. He wanted to invite him once more, but he decided against it.
Youre already married. What are you doing here?
Peter was one of the few people who know why Leonis wanted to marry Celia.
The Duke doesnt move even when he is being pushed.
He had to make his body stronger to get him to walk first. Peter pretended he didnt know and handed out the next document, hoping to elicit more enthusiasm for it.
The look in Leoniss eyes was terrifying, but Peter remained fearless until the very end.
Chapter 13
Chapter 13
Celia was agonizing over the wrapped cake she was giving to the maids. Even after distributing the cake among Celias maids and servants, there were only two pieces left.
It was intended for Celia, but because it was in two pieces, she had a different n.
Do I want to take this and find Leonis?
Two pieces of cake were nothing to Celia, who likes sweets, but it seemed like a good excuse to visit Leonis.
No. When was thest time you touched me! Why dont youe looking for me? What about the curse?
Celia had a sullen expression on her face as she finally made up her mind to pay a visit to Leonis.
At the same time, the original work would be in progress, and the three evil princes were plotting to aggravate Leonis on the subject of ipetence.
She wasnt sure if shed abandon Leonis and run away, but she knew she had to lift the curse for the sake of the future. Only then can the empire work well. If she makes a mistake, Leonis, the emperor, and the three princes will all die, and the empire will be destroyed!
In order for it to happen, she needed to build a rtionship with Leonis.
Leonis must have married me because of his intentions, so if I seduce him, Im sure he will fall for it.
Celia left the remaining cake with the maid and asked her to prepare the tea. She expressed her desire to eat with the Duke.
The maids quickly prepared the tea. Then, Celia took them to the office where Leonis was working. She wondered if anyone would try to stop her, but no one dared to oppose the Duchess.
Have I read too much about the heroine being bullied by the maids?
The head maid of Cardian was a charismatic middle-aged woman. Despite her sharp-looking appearance, she was worried that Celia would be scared of Leonis and run away from the Duchy.
If the maids serving Celia made a small mistake, they appeared to be severely chastised in a ce where Celia couldnt see.
Fortunately, the head maid realized Celia had a giving personality, and she now appears to be less so. A servant waiting outside the office knocked on the door. She heard a voice inside, asking what was going on.
Madam is here.
For a moment, It became quiet in the office. It was impossible to check inside because the door was closed, but it was clear that everyone in the room was looking at Leonis.
.Tell her toe in.
The servant opened the door when Leonis answered. Celia entered the office with a maid carrying a tea set.
The deputy, Peter, and his secretary bowed their heads to Celia. Celia fixed her gaze on Leonis, who stood in front of the desk. He was making his way out from behind it.
Why did youe all the way here? If you called me, I would havee to you.
It urred to her whether that was what a man who had not shown his face for five days would say, but it was also the same that Celia didnt visit him.
I dont want to disturb you. I bought a cake when I went out. But I should have bought more.
Celia looked at Peter and Leonis secretary, and they waved their hands.
No! Were about to leave because were done with our business.
Tha-Thats right.
Leonis approached and stood beside Celia. She didnt know what Leonis was thinking behind her back and questioned why they were acting this way.
Peter and Leonis secretary nced over Celias shoulder and backed away hastily.
Then Im finished with the reports..
Ive got approval, so
Celia jerked her head back when she saw the two of them hurrying out of the office. Leonis had a stern expression on his face.
On one side of the office, the maid deftlyid out the tea set on a table. Two pieces of the cake Celia had bought were also ced on the table. Celia didnt give any instructions, but the maid moved quickly when Leonis gaze fell.
Please call me if you need anything.
When the maid left the room, only Celia and Leonis were left in the office. The maid had already poured tea into the teacup, so all they had to do was sit down.
I can refill the teacup that Ive drunk, but..
She didnt know how to refill the tea. Celia approached the chair in front of the table. It was very natural for Leonis to follow and pull out the chair for her.
Oh?
It was different from reading a novel and seeing the manners of pulling out the chair. Celia sat across from Leonis, giving him a few more points inside her head.
Leonis felt his heart pounding strangely and frowned.
Whats wrong with me?
It was only Celia who came to see him. Ive done more with her before, but it never got my heart pounding like this. When he nced at Celia, she was staring at him.
What Do you have anything to say?
Leonis raised the teacup, avoiding Celias gaze. As she watched him drink tea, Celia asked.
When are we going to sleep together?
Heuk!
Leonis spilled his cup of tea in shock but Celia deftly avoided it. He looked at Celia as he wiped his mouth.
What do you mean
No, I think Im in good shape now, so I need to know when to get ready.
Celias words were sincere. You have to send someone to tell me so that I can get my body and mind ready.
The reason she brought this up now was also to see Leonis reaction.
I dont think youve changed your mind because Im embarrassed.
I dont understand the reason why you are suddenly treating me like a stranger.
There is no way that the male lead of the tragedy novel suddenly had a problem there Leonis had to be free of the curse to some extent in order to lift it, which necessitated sex with the Montague bloodline.
Their blood was mixed with the blood of the goddess, despite the Montague familys efforts to keep it hidden. The Montague family was founded by a young man who was associated with the goddess who descended on the earth.
However, the young man betrayed the goddess, and because of that, the sons of the Montague family did not have the power of the goddess. The Montague family kept the past of betraying the goddess hidden because it was not an honorable act.
Thats why Arthur Montague didnt know much. It was Lilys task to discover what was written in a few lines deep inside the familys history.
For that reason, Leonis was not dominated by the curse for four days after he had sex with Lily. Celia is also of Montagues blood, so her rtionship with him would have the same effect, which Celia was aiming for.
Whether we live together or not, the curse must be lifted! That makes my life easier!
Leonis seemed to be imagining things in the other direction. His face was clearly flushed when he looked at Celia.
Celia knew that Leonis curse would be softened by touching her, but Leonis did not mention it. From his point of view, it would seem that Celia had simply made up her mind and insisted on annexation.
No, its not.
She was personally curious about having sex with Leonis. At the most, she was possessed by a rated 19 romance fantasy novel! Although the novel was devastating, she remembered that there was no scene where Leonis caused Lily to suffer.
I dont remember the scene clearly, though.
Now that Lily and her have be sisters, it would have been ufortable if such a scene came to mind vividly.
That sounds like you want to talk to me?
Leonis, whose heart had barely calmed, asked. As he locked his gaze on Celia, she swallowed her dry saliva.
Yes, well. Im married, Im curious..
Curious?
Celias words reminded Leonis of her memory loss. A woman who took her ex-fiancs letter and even ingested poison will not be interested in a rtionship out of curiosity. Even if hes her husband.
Leonis determined that the situation was not bad. It wasnt that he didnt feel indebted to Celia, but it was good to forget the memories of her ex. Especially if its a man who betrayed her.
It was Leonis who made her give up, and it was the Emperor who made Fabian betray her, but Leonis thought it would be different if it were him.
Even if she had left the empire and fled to the continent with a boat, he would not have lost the woman he loved. If hecked strength, he would have resisted until the very end.
But he wasnt the one who was taken away by others. Unless he took it away.
Could you handle me with curiosity?
What are you talking about?
She knew Leonis words were not exaggerated because she had read the original, but Leonis himself had no idea! So he was a little bit of a confident person.
Leonis was confident in everything he did, but this didnt take ce in the original. Celia couldnt understand where Leonis change came from.
I have to try and see if I can handle it or not.
A strange smile appeared on Leonis lips when Celia said that she didnt want to lose.
Is that so? Theres no use crying and beggingter. I wont let you out of the bedroom.
Just try it! With that feeling, Celia stretched her back confidently.
She said that, but she was nervous Leonis would ask her to go straight to the bedroom. However, the first thing Leonis did was call a priest.
The priest, who had visited Celiast time, seemed to be surprised by her speedy recovery.
If this is the case, it seems that there will be no problem in returning to daily activities. Still, it is better to avoid stimnt food or excessive travel, but you have recovered a lot.
In response to the priests joyful voice, Celia confidently puffed up her chest. Leonis thought it was funny.
Right. Are you saying I am fully recovered?
Its hard to say fully recovered, but You can do your daily activities as usual.
Her body was expected to recover in two or three weeks at the earliest, but she recovered to a certain level in five days. It was absolutely surprising, but Celia agreed. She had noticed that her body was recovering.
Because the blood of the goddess is flowing.
Even the priests didnt notice because the blood was so thin, and it had been a long time. However, it was still a goddesss mixed blood, so it seemed to have a strong ability to recover stamina. It was fortunate for Celia, who possessed this body.
Leonis also seemed to be quite satisfied. The priest simply appeared to assume that his treatment was effective.
Celia, on the other hand, was preupied with something else. If the priests were capable of suppressing Leonis curse even with a small divine power that the priests were unaware of, then the divine power would have a significant effect.
But she erased that thought soon. If that was possible, Leonis curse should have disappeared without passing it down to him. Leonis father killed himself after failing to break the curse.
Isnt that the story of how great the goddess power is?
Even though she herself did not even notice its power. While contemting this, Celia turned her head and met Leonis gaze. He looked at Celia with a strange smile.
On the surface, it was an attractive smile, but Celia broke out in a cold sweat as she remembered the shining eyes of a beast in front of its prey.
Chapter 14
Chapter 14
Ill sleep together with you tonight as you wish.
Leonis whispered in Celias ear after sending the priest away. Celias eyes widened as they got closer and Leonis eyes danced pleasantly.
Im sure you didnt get scared after talking to me when you brought it up first?
Of course I wasnt scared. But what do you expect from this and what do you want to doter, Duke?
The bath is ready, Madam.
When the maids heard the news that they would be sleeping together, they became even busier. They were convinced that Celia and the Duke already had their first night, but they havent given it much thought since they were preupied with the moxibustion. [1]
Of course, there was a reason why moxibustion was used. Celias health wasnt good.
Second night is as important as the first night!
It was none other than the first night after moving into the Dukes mansion.
The Duchess had not shown her fussy side, but her attitude could change if she was not satisfied with the Duke in bed.
In noble families, rumors about ady who suffocated the people around her because she was in a bad rtionship with her husband weremon.
Therefore, Celias maids prepared for their night with all their zeal and sincerity. Celia was surprised to touch her skin that had softened after being massaged in the bath.
Skin care does work.
It was surprising that it wasnt a modern dermatologist when the maids hands could make such a difference.
Inside the Duchess room, which belonged to Celia, there were incense candles with a subtle fragrance. Arge bed was sparsely sprinkled with rose petals, which had presumably been soaked in perfume. These had a weak scent as well.
Its not even night yet.
Celia paused in front of a window curtain. It was gradually getting dark outside. If you roll up the window, you will be able to see the sunset.
Leonis had some work left to do so they couldnt eat dinner together. The dinner, which was prepared tomemorate the Duchys restoration, was not only plenty in number but also delicious. There was not only meat, but also fish, ms, lobster, and other delicacies
It was a shame she couldnt eat too much and had to eat slowly because her stomach was still weak.
Shouldnt the goddess blood make my stomach strong?
She couldnt say this in front of anyone because of her dignity. She felt rejuvenated after having such a satisfying dinner and getting skincare from the maids.
Her stomach was full, her skin was smooth and her body was tired. It was perfect for her to sleep but she felt angry at herself by thinking unnecessary things. She couldnt tell him not toe now.
Would it be good?
Sex with Leonis was expected since his character was congenial. Besides, male leads of romance fantasy novels have enough techniques to make them feel the climax just by kissing!
That kiss was definitely good.
So she couldnt say anything about fiddling while washing up. She couldnt speak because she was embarrassed, but she felt Leonis hand was good even when he was washing her.
However, when the maids served her, she felt ufortable and repulsed because they were strangers.
She assumed it was because she wasnt used to having someone else serve her. Leonis was an exception.
While Celia sat waiting on the bed, someone knocked on the door. Knock knock, Celia straightened the hem of her robe and looked over to the door.
What happened?
Madam, the Duke is here.
She seemed to be one of Celias maids. Celia nodded, but then remembered that the door was shut.
Tell him toe in.
Click.
The door opened and Leonis came inside. Just as Celia was dressed in a robe waiting for him, Leonis was also dressed in a robe. He appeared to have just finished washing up because his hair was still wet.
Shouldnt an opportunity like this be taken?
Celia got out of the bed promptly. Leonis, who had entered the room calmly, came to a halt when he saw Celia approaching. Their difference in physique was obvious. Celia was about two heads smaller than him.
When he looked into her sparkling eyes, he wondered if Marquis Montague had deceived Leonis about Celias age.
Why?
From the start, she tried to match the atmosphere by warming up her face. His wife, who had already stood in front of him and was within reach, nced at him in interest with her eyes glittering.
Can I touch you?
What?
No, wait Hey.
He tried not to panic while she tried to untie the straps on his robe. It was so tant, and she seemed to have thrown the straps away somewhere.
Leonis was genuinely embarrassed because no woman had ever treated him this way before. Celia was very confident.
You also stripped me and touched me!
She was frustrated that she didnt touch it properly while they were showering that day. Celia decided to go ahead with it from the start after determining that it was the cause of her shrinking in the fight.
Well touch each other anyway! yers victory!
It wasnt quite what she had hoped for, but it was nice to see Leonis panic. His hand grabbed Celias wrist as the straps had already fallen loose.
Its good to be aggressive, but Wouldnt it be better for you not to provoke me?
I havent done anything yet..
Just by taking a step closer, Leonis could have Celia in his arms. The front of her robe was open, revealing her breasts, but Leonis held her wrists, preventing her from touching him.
Youre more sneaky and bolder than you look, my wife.
Do you think youre the only one who can do it? You were the one who touched my body under the guise of washing it.
So? Are you going to get that revenge this time?
Leonis removed his robe with ease after releasing Celias hand. A thin silk robe fell down at his feet, revealing his naked body. He didnt seem to have any underwear on.
Good. Feel free to touch it.
As they stared at each other, Celias eyes went from Leonis face to his neck and back to his chest. She felt it when they took a shower together, but it was not normal.
Wh-whoa.
Celia was overwhelmed when she saw his muscr naked body. In reality, she felt as if she had seen a wless mold that she couldnt duplicate. It was not justrge, but it also drew emphasis to the body, making it appear sleek and solid.
Are you not going to touch it? Leonis asked.
He ignored Celias piercing yet twinkling gaze. At those words, Celia swallowed and stretched out her hand.
Somehow why do I feel like I am a pervert?
But the pressure would be a mistake! They got married and now they just want to sleep together. Wasnt Leonis the one who said it was fine to touch it? So
I shouldnt touch it I should.
Celia thought that she was more perverted when she got nervous and her cheeks turned red. Her fingertips were gently pressed against his chest. His skin was strangely firm and smooth at the same time.
Its natural for it to be different from other peoples skin, but it feels strange. As Celia sweeps her palms up, the muscles beneath her palms tense up.
Is this how a human body can be created in reality?
She had seen a body that looked simr on TV, but she couldnt believe it when she touched it.
This was something you could actually hold in your hands It wasnt a fictitious body; it was a real one!
Leonis face flushed as soon as she raised her hands and swept them down. He had a tickled and embarrassed expression on his face.
.Im not a kid.
Leonis lowered his head as he touched Celias cheek. When she tried to take a step back in surprise, her gowns waist strap had already untied.
Ahh!
Leonis hands removed Celias silk robe. Even with that alone, Celia felt as if her fighting power had been halved.
Leonis arm enveloped Celias waist when she stumbled. The two naked bodies came in contact as he pulled Celia close. Celia flinched as she felt something hard and hot touch her stomach. She was speechless as she stared at it reflexively.
Wh-what is.
Big! It wasnt just big, it was huge! Is this why its such a tragedy?
Celia couldnt take her eyes off it as she felt her blood drain. She just touched his chest and waist, but his veins were so engorged to the point where she couldnt stop it.
I dont think its going to fit
When she murmured unconsciously, Leonis hand slid down her chin, corbone, chest, and between her legs.
Hiick!
Celias body trembled at the sensation of a finger that tickled her entrance. But Leonis was holding her back, fingers pressing into Celias vagina.
Ah its definitely tight. But
Haaaah!
His fingertips only came in a little but they moved and rubbed inside as if they were widening it. Then, she felt his fingerse in a little deeper.
Celia had been involved with a man in her previous life, but it still felt strange. She was embarrassed, as though this was the first time something like this had happened to her. It seemed this body had never been touched by a man before since Celia was terrified of Marquis Montague.
Nheless, given her desire to run away with her ex-fianc, she appeared to either really love Fabian or despised Leonis.
MmhhUhh!
Leonis kiss fell from her moaning lips.
The hasty kiss filled with longing caused her mouth to open instinctively. Leonis tongue was as relentless and fiery as his lips, and Celia nearly forgot there was a finger pressing through her vagina.
Celias slender arms wrapped around Leonis neck. His kiss was still good. She felt embarrassed when he touched her bottom part. It was a strange but pleasant sensation.
Is this the characteristic of a male lead from a romance fantasy? A buff?
She felt her inside wall getting wider and softer. A transparent liquid flowed down her thighs as two or three fingers stretched out her walls.
Notes:
[1] Moxibustion is a form of heat therapy in which dried nt materials called moxa are burned on or very near the surface of the skin. The intention is to warm and invigorate the flow of Qi in the body and dispel certain pathogenic influences. If you want to know more about it, you can visit this site: https://.takingcharge.csh.umn.edu/explore-healing-practices/moxibustion
Chapter 15
Chapter 15
Celia forgot to touch Leonis body while receiving his kiss. He had such a nice body. By swiping it with her fingertips, his rtively rough physique delighted the person who touched it. It was nice to see Leonis muscles twitch and react in her palm.
His body is not even a teddy bear, but I want to touch it.
Leonis moaned btedly as she ran her fingertips across his shoulders and back. His fiery red eyes that looked almost golden stared at Celia in the dim light. Celia stared nkly into his eyes because they were so beautiful.
The color of his eyes is almost like a pumpkin or golden yellow.. No, I wished there was a better analogy. It felt like gold with fire inside. Although his scorching eyes were frightening me, my heart was pounding and I couldnt take my eyes away from them.
Ah. Oh!
His touch on her sensitive spot became more persistent. Her slender waist was bent, and he felt her insides tighten around him, as if she was squeezing him. Her mouth was watering as the inner walls trembled and enveloped his fingers.
Ugh, ngghh Ah! Uh
Leonis kissed her again and pulled his finger out of Celia. He was holding her in his arms as he walked to bed.
Her heart was hammering in her chest. Celia knew that they would be one soon. She wasnt sure if her inside walls would be wide enough for him, but it had to pass through at least once.
I dont want to be in pain!
Nevertheless, she was intrigued by having sex with him to the point where she was willing to take a risk. Celias heart was pounding as Leonis ced her in the middle of the bed.
The Duchesss bed was wide enough for five or six people to sleep together.
Leonis didnt immediately climb into bed, but instead rummaged through the side tables drawer. Celia caught a glimpse of him as he took out a vial and poured it out onto his penis.
Its a potion.
Leonis replied, as if he felt her gaze. He had clearly directed a maid or a servant to ce the potion there.
Leonis climbed to bed and approached Celia. The mattress wasfortable, and there was little swaying, but her entire body felt like it was shaking.
Ill do it slowly. so you wont get hurt.
He didnt show it either, but given that it was his first time, there had to be some nervousness. He enjoyed trying to hide it and attempting to appease it.
Uh I will believe you.
She had no idea if her whispers stirred Leonis heart. Leonis lowered his head, captured Celias lips, and kissed her deeply. Celia moaned as their tongues intertwined and their saliva mixed. Her whole body trembled with excitement.
Celia opened her legs wide as Leonis caressed them. She could feel his penis wet from the potion pushing into her entrance.
Uhh.
As he pushed the tip in, her inner wall expanded. Celia inhaled deeply as she sensed something that had arge, distinct difference from his fingers creeping in.
Isnt he too big?
Her trust in Leonis wavered, but she was more concerned that she would be in excruciating pain. It might be different because its a romance novel! Even so, Im not the heroine!
Wa-wait a minute. Ahhh!
Leonis pushed inside in one thrust, and a loud scream came out. Tears welled up in her eyes as if her body was splitting apart at the moment.
Why on earth do I have to go through this twice?
Even the second time hurt a lot more than the first time! This romance fantasy was a lie! Wasnt this a scam?
However, as the pain faded, her anger dissipated. No matter how much the potion Leonis applied, the pain she felt from even moving had already subsided.
Celia?
Leonis was looking at her with a worried expression on his face. She would have been furious if he had pretended he didnt care because it was someone elses business, but such trash was not in front of her.
Leonis studied Celiasplexion because he appeared nervous.
Kiss me and hug me too!
Leonisughed and hugged her when Celia asked confidently. Their interlocked lips were still cautious, but were soft and sweet.
Leonis did not stop there but reached out to Celia and the part where they connected. As if to soothe her pussy, his gentle touch stroked it, which had stiffened from pain.
Ah Uhh, nggh!
She felt good.
The word dont move did note out of Celias mouth. Leonis slowly pushed his dick a little more. Celias eyes widened, as if surprised, but not by the pain, but rather about whether there was still more.
Huck.
She had thought he had put all of it in for a long time, but she couldnt believe he still continued to push it in. Leonis shape seemed to be discernible as he slowly pushed his dick in.
Oh.Its hard and hot.
Her inner wall was filled by another persons dick but she didnt think Leonis was a stranger. She wasnt sure if it was because she was married or because she had given him permission. She also thought it was because of the attitude not to hurt herself.
It feels weird.
Celias field of vision was filled with Leonis, who also had a disheveled expression. As her fingertips touched the outline of his shoulder, Leonis breath became rough.
Uhh!
His penis pushed a little further in and touched the deepest part of Celia. It was scary to think hed gone too far, but it felt good to be able to feel Leonis desire.
The heat and even the movement of the blood flow made Celia excited.
Ahh.
She had the impression that what had already been pushed back to the fullest was being pushed back even further. Celia moaned hotly as the inside was pushed back by his insertion.
This was the real beginning.
Uhh, eug! Ahh! Ahh! Ahh!
Her arms tightened every time her slender body twisted from stimtion.
Hngg, uhh!
Leonis hot lips covered hers once more as she moaned and arched her back. It was the first time in his sane mind that he had held Celia.
There must be something wrong.
As her body bent and she felt her first climax, Leoniss red eyes seemed to reflect a golden me. Leonis ejacted inside Celia and then began thrusting as if he was crazy.
Ugh! Ha, ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!
It would have hurt if it was just pushing with force, but it didnt. It was most important to make Celia feel satisfied with his skillful and insistent thrusts.
She was merely embarrassed since it was the first time in her life that she had felt this much pleasure, even if it included her previous rtionship.
It was as if her mind was being flooded with unfamiliar pleasures from the lustful stimtion and ecstasy that poured in without a moment to breathe.
Uh-huh, yes! Ah, ah, stop!
Even if Celia struggled because she couldnt stand the constant stimtion, Leonis was a formidable opponent. As a sword master, he was able to subdue Celia with one hand.
Celia was pushing with her thighs but instead was caught and pressed against the bed, and she slumped between his wide legs! She shivered as she felt his penis pierced deep inside.
Hngg! Hngg! Ahh!
Somethingrge, hot, and slippery came in, scratching and ripping through Celias sensitive spots. Celia tilted her head as he went too deep that it made her dizzy.
Ahhh!
When he rubbed the red, erect nipples that had been sucked on and his other hand rubbed the swollen clitoris up and down, her slender body reached climax in an instant.
Oh my God! Ugh!
Her mouth spilled saliva when she reached her peak, but Leonis dick didnt stop and continued to thrust inside her. Celia sobbed and shook her head. She felt it so much that it made her mind go crazy.
N-no, no Continue Keep going Ah.
Leonis entwined their tongues in adoration of her enticing lips. Her tongue was entangled with his as Celia struggled in Leonis strong arms.
She had tasted climax several times, but the pleasure continued.
I-I feel like Im going to die Ah-uh!
As he pulled his waist out to make the deep, subtle insertion even shallower, he suddenly grasped her butt with hisrge hands.
Celia burst into tears as he plunged his penis into her relentlessly. It was her first time, but she couldnt believe she felt this kind of pleasure. Everything in Leonis body seemed to exist to make Celia feel good.
Celia moaned beneath Leonis, relishing the sensation of being possessed and coveted by arge beast. Again, her body reached climax and her body bent like a bow. Leonis suddenly groaned as if he had reached his peak, and once again he spurted his semen inside.
The semen that felt hot and lewd soaked inside her. Celia assumed that the sex was over this time.
He already came inside her twice, once in the beginning and once in the middle and this was the third time.
However, Leonis dick did not appear to have shrunk much this time. Even after spouting semen until it spilled over, it seemed to harden again.
Again?
The lips that were about to spit out protest, on the other hand, were sucked by Leonis lips firmly. He also caught and teased her tongue, preventing her from speaking.
Her body shivered with lust, reacting to his greedy touch. Celia squirmed in pleasure, tears in her eyes.
Leonis touched every inch of her body, and he didnt miss a single one. His touch was enchantingly sweet andscivious, but he was so persistent that he embarrassed Celia.
Oh I think he will do it again.
She tried to put up with a situation she didnt know of because she was in such a state of panic that she couldnt let the area he was in feel it, but Leonis noticed even with a weak reaction.
Celias entire body seemed to melt away at the mere thought of indulging in every part of her skin, even deep within her.
Something Oh, it wasnt like this!
Celia was the one who insisted on having sex with Leonis to unravel the curse, but the night she had imagined was nothing like this. Celia was the one who took the initiative and tried to take the lead from Leonis, but she was repeatedly eaten by him all night.
Ohh, ahh! Nghh!
When Leonis roughly put his dick back inside her, Celias body trembled and she groaned. The night was long and Leonis seemed unwilling to let her go.
Chapter 16
Chapter 16
He felt something was wrong when he inserted his dick.
He felt agitated and distorted by the remnants of the curse that was subsiding in him. It was as if sparks were sttered over the oil, and the subdued madness was revived by lust. Leonis was well aware that it was dangerous, but his lust for Celia had driven him insane.
While the curse was eaten away, the lust that had grown in Leonis spread. Only then did Leonis understand why his father was so obsessed with his mother, to the point where she was afraid of him.
He was also part of the curse.
Celia was on the verge of climax when he noticed.
The moment Leonis was about to fall into despair due to the irresistible lust, Celia reached her climax. Even though she was lovely enough to find pleasure in his arms, Leonis was afraid of his own violent desire for her.
If he ever hurt Celia, he would rip himself apart. However, everything changed when Celias body curled up in her climax. The refreshing energy emanating from the part they were joined easily overwhelmed the curse that encircled Leonis body.
Leonis, who had been in a foul mood, moaned huskily and rapturously when he reached his climax.
What is this?
The madness had gone, but his desire for Celia remained. Though this time, he could hug Celia without hurting her.
Ahh, yes Not yet
Celia shook her head and said no when he stroked her sensitive region since her body had just reached climax, but whenever he made her feel pleasure, refreshing energy rose.
Leonis intuitively knew that the key to breaking the curse was to make Celia feel good. The curse appeared to bepletely suppressed if the energy rising from her body became stronger.
Besides, it could make her happy, so it was killing two birds with one stone!
Aaaah!
He came to a conclusion when his mind was clouded by lust and his body moved faster. Her beautiful face was red when he shamelessly lowered her back and made Celia feel good.
Uhh, ngghh! Ah! Aaahh!
Leonis heart was even more sweetly filled with shame, pleasure, and embarrassment. Celia was the one who would eventually captivate him even if she was not a person who has the power to suppress the curse.
Leonis became inebriated from the refreshing energy that rises when Celia feels good. It wasnt quite the same as the madness that demands blood, but the lust was close enough to drive him insane.
Whether his body knew that it was a way to live to suppress the curse, Leonis instinctively moved in the direction of Celias sensitive region.
Ah! Ah, ah ah ah.
Celias face was flushed with bewilderment at the seemingly endless pleasure. It was nice to feel good, but she had no idea how she would react to such a lustful stimulus.
Celia was dyed with ecstatic pleasure by Leonis, as if she was picking flowers in sweet honey.
Leonis was thinking that the reality was nothing more than a beast embracing its prey and continuing their rtionship.
More, Celia I had to make her feel it. It was not just because of the curse. The way Celia felt was so ecstatic that it melted his heart.
The Dukes bedroom was empty. The servants knew that Duke Leonis was going to sleep with his wife the day before, but they also knew that he would end the night quickly and return to his bedroom.
Since there was a problem with the curse.
Leonis started his day by waking up at the crack of dawn and heading down to the dungeon. He suppresses the curse by torturing and killing one of the prisoners.
Leonis was the one who said that he would not sleep in the Duchesss room, saying that the curse might have an early effect.
Naturally, his deputy and servants knew that he would be in the Dukes room. Thats what they were assuming even though the Duke didnte down when it was time toe down. An unexpected incident urred when the servant checked the Dukes room.
Nghh, Mhh! Ah No more. Ahhh, ahhh!
The servants eyes widened at the strange sound that was leaking from the room next door that wasing from the Duchesss room. It seemed that the Duke was still spending time with the Duchess withoutpleting his state affairs.
It was normal to act as if you didnt know something, but Leonis was not normal. It was a big deal if madness appeared in the vicinity of the Duchess.
But Leonis deputy, Peter, who knows why Leonis forced Celia to marry him, stopped it.
Dont disturb His Excellency and get out.
Bu-but its time.
The servant tried to tell about the time, but Peter knew what he was going to say. Peter shook his head resolutely.
He had a good feeling about this.
He had a hunch that his master had made the right choice.
Ill take the responsibility, hurry!
Sara, who was going to disturb the two of them in the next room, heard Peters words urging the servant to quietly leave the Dukes bedroom.
Celias moaning continued echoing in the Duchess room.
Ngh, nghh! Ahh. Why is it getting bigger. Ahh, Ahh! No.
When it was quiet for a while, she thought they were exhausted and fell asleep. However, a strange moan filled the Duchess bedroom once more.
It was Peter who said that he would take responsibility, but he was also anxious. So he ordered a maid to overhear the condition of the room.
Even apetent maids face turned red from embarrassment at the moans from the room.
Are you still there?
The maid nodded her head with a gentle face. Breakfast had ended, and it was now well past lunchtime. Leonis with monstrous stamina might be fine, but he was worried about the Duchess.
She was just an ordinary woman! Although, being able to suppress Leonis curse was far from normal.
Not yet He is still in a good mood.
What Peter was worried about was the risk that Leonis went mad and mistreated Celia. That was why he put the maid in front of the door to eavesdrop.
In the event of an emergency, he was going to order the knights into the bedroom. Because it was more important to save the Duchess even if it was rude.
If Leonis had lost his mind and harmed Celia, in one in a thousand chances, he would never forgive himself.
Are you sure?
Peter asked, and the maid responded with a firm nod.
Even though no was said or dislike was expressed, there was a coquettish tone to it. It was as if the Duke was whispering andforting the Duchess, and the evidence of that was the moaning sound, which seemed to taste ecstasy over and over again.
Anghh Haa! Ahhh!
Even two young people would be physically exhausted. Peter quickly turned around and left the scene.
Even if he was questioned about this, he hoped he would get less scolded.
It was too much to hold out for a long time just to eavesdrop at the door. Peter allowed the maids to change shift every eight hours.
The day afterst night passed, and the night followed.
Even though he was cursed, it appeared that the Dukes excessive desire was finallying to an end. Celia was crying at dawn and saying she couldnt do it anymore. Leonis tried to soothe andfort her until she finally calmed down.
Is this real? Did the Duke pass the day without seeing blood?
The two people on the other side of the door appeared tired and asleep. Peter was informed of this by the maid, but he had no intention of waking the Duke to see the blood.
He didnt know what kind of power that the Duchess had but it was clear that it worked. It is to suppress madness without killing people.
Peter had his maid listen in on more of the situation in the bedroom before leaving. He hoped that. his master would be able to escape the curse of blood.
How long has it been?
Even in his hazy consciousness, he could tell that the day had passed. He spent a night, a day, and another night with Celia in pleasure.
The most important ritual of his day. His heart sank softly as he realized he had done nothing to suppress the curse of blood by killing people.
But the next thing he knew, the curse was calmer than it had ever been. It didntpletely disappear from his body, but hed never been so calm when he had killed hundreds of people.
Celia.
Was it because they had sex? It was hard to think of a reason other than that. Leonis heart was filled with emotion. It seemed that he could survive for several days without seeing blood. Leonis had never had such a clear mind.
He had to be wary of the curse ever since his father passed away. Leonis checked to see if Celia was safe. Celia had to deal with himself as a lust-tainted beast.
In the midst of that, he believed that Celia could only suppress the curse if she felt it, so he was considerate as much as he could But he was concerned because it was time.
Leonis blushed when he realized he was asleep with his dick still inside her. It seems to have been like this for the past day.
Whereas Celia fell asleep in the middle of sex, Leonis fell asleep with his member was still inside her.
Although he was distraught by lust and the curse, he felt sorry for Celia.
Im going to take this out first.
He slowly moved his back and tried to not wake Celia. He could see from yesterdays events how much he sucked Celias nipple until it turned to dark pink.
Leonis swallowed dry saliva because it looked strange. Despite all the vivid memories, his lust for Celia stood up stiffly even after such a time.
Ha.
Celia tossed and turned as therge thing that had been inside herst night escaped. His mouth drooled as he saw her beautiful breasts bouncing. Leonis gulped down and pulled out his penis. It seemed to stand up even harder.
Chapter 17
Chapter 17
Damn it!
Semen flowed out when he pulled out his dick. Her vagina was teased for a long time and it turned into a strange red color.
As he looked at Celias lewd entrance, where his semen was spilled, a violent desire rose even higher.
No. I did that yesterday. I am not a beast.
Leonis looked at Celias naked body with burning eyes. Her body was covered in the hickeys that he left behind. The sight of her was lustful and lovely in his eyes. Then Leonis sighed deeply.
Given the state of his curse, it appears that he didnt have to see Celia for at least a few days, but
Im greedy.
Even at the very end, Celia didnt say she was in pain. It was clear that Celias body had some kind of power, as her recovery over several weeks had improved in just five days.
So wouldnt it be fine to hug her again tonight? Even in the morning, Leonis shallow conscience was advising him not to do so, but his greed swelled.
No. Its not going to happen.
Leonis shook his head but he couldnt take his eyes off Celia.
Hmm.
Leonis pretended to sleep quickly as a long sigh escaped Celias mouth. His penis had been pulled out, but he was still hugging her and lying next to her, so all he needed to do was close his eyes.
Celia, who was in his arms, seemed to take a nce around while breathing quietly.
Ha.
At the sound of a thin resounding breath, Leonis tried not to swallow too much saliva. Even her breathing felt lovely, and he was embarrassed by it.
.What are you doing?
Even though he loosely hugged her, Celia was still in his arms. He felt Celia changed her posture so Leonis struggled to think of something else.
Celias body was lightly touching his waist, which had already been stained with blood.
Hm?
He couldnt see it with his eyes closed but Celia was fiddling with his chest. Leonis face flushed at her touch.
Wait a minute
It was more stimting than yesterday, aside from being ticklish. Then, he remembered the pleasure of hugging Celia.
Leonis struggled to catch his breath as a hand caressed his shoulders and stroked his chest all the way down to his waist. Celias hand didnt stop even though she must have seen his excitement.
What. are you looking at?
Perhaps she was staring at it while he was asleep. Leonis felt ashamed, yet his dick was standing up stiffer, contrary to his feelings.
Leonis hesitated to open his eyes as her gaze was tantly felt. He seemed to recognize the expression she was wearing, but seeing it in person was a different matter.
You must be looking at me with your eyes sparkling and full of curiosity.
If it was Celia, it didnt matter if she yed with it as much as she wanted to. His body belonged to her now.
He felt her soft hand drifting down to his thighs, inching closer to his desire.
Her fingertips. Leonis was on the verge of ejacting when she carefully touched it.
Uh
What he imagined was different from reality. As Celia gripped his penis to measure its size, his entire body seemed to be suffocating in lustful heat.
I cant No, I have to be patient!
It was impossible to spend such a day and night, and to having sex with Celia again. Celia, on the other hand, was fiddling with its firmness.
Ce. lia.
A low growling voice called out her name. Celia, who had been fiddling with Leonis penis, was surprised and looked at Leonis.
His dark red eyes were burning with lust. Celia released the dick she had been holding on until then, but it was already toote. Leonis patience was about toe to an end.
Kiss only, I will only kiss you.
Leonis whispered andid Celia back on the bed. The bright sunlight had already entered the room, but Celia was unable to leave Leonis arms.
Leonis was persistent. He told Celia that he would only kiss her in the bedroom but he masturbated by rubbing his penis against Celias body, and then followed her into the bathroom.
Its a good excuse.
Are you going to show this body to the maids?
He whispered and offered to help Celia bathe like he did to her on the first night. After looking in the mirror, Celia decided she didnt want to show it to the maids. She then gave Leonis permission to bathe her.
She was so tired and couldnt even walk.
Its good not to get sick!
It was Celias first experience with her body. It was too much to hold for more than a day, even though Leonis tried to be as caring and considerate as he could.
Leonis was aware of this as well, but he did not attack Celia again after touching her. She came three times with Leonis subtle and obscene touch.
Celia took a deep breath, thinking Leonis eyes were like a beast. Whether it was a lie to say he would serve Celia, Leonis washed her body with a meticulous touch.
I had received intense caresses the night before, but it felt strange to have him wash my entire body again. It wouldnt have been unfamiliar because Leonis didnt only touch, but bit and sucked as well.
Celia, are you tired?
Leonis asked, his gaze falling on her, who was half asleep in his arms. Celia nodded, half awake.
Leonis smiled and walked out of the bathroom, wrapping a soft towel around Celias body. It was also his responsibility to dress Celia and ce her on the long sofa in the dressing room.
It would be better to take a day off today, so would she prefer to wearfortable clothes?
Leonis felt awkward while he was choosing from various underwear and petticoats for Celia to wear. He knew he was married, but now, he also felt that he truly has a woman of his own. The awareness that he became someones.
While Celia seemed to have fallen asleep, he gently supported her body and pulled her underwear up.
Leonis frail conscience was pierced as he gazed at the sleeping Celia, even though the ce was not conducive to sleep.
Even though they fell asleep together in the middle of the night, he made her fall asleep like she was fainting.
Im sorry, Celia. Ill do whatever you want.
Leonis knew that Celia, who had already fallen asleep, wouldnt hear what he had to say but he had no choice but to say that.
Leonis held Celia, who was sleeping in his arms, and opened the door between them. It was the door that connected the Duchesss room and the Dukes room.
Heid Celia on his bed and pulled the string. He ordered the servant to clean up the Duchesss room and bring soup so that Celia could eat as soon as she woke up.
Then, he returned to the bed.
His heart swelled up as he looked at Celias beautiful sleeping face. Leonis sighed deeply and climbed onto the bed.
When he held her in his arms and went to sleep, it felt like he had conquered the whole world.
In the room, Emperor Orkan of the Empire stood anxiously. On the day of the wedding, something unexpected happened, and he discovered that the wedding had ended in a mess.
However, Leonis took the priest and went to subjugate the demons; Now, the Emperor knew Leonis had arrived safely at the Dukes residence.
I hope youre doing well.
Leonis Cardian needed to have a baby as soon as possible. Otherwise, this anxiety wont ever go away.
If he could put pressure on him to make a lot of children, he would have done so.
I cant lock him up in a tower, give him medicine, and force him to give birth to a child.
He couldnt send him far away either. He didnt have any children yet, so what if he got killed for going outside too soon! Now that he was the eldest in the imperial family, the curse would return to Orkan without a hitch.
He was obsessed with blood and killing people. I dont want to live like that lunatic. He was the one who gave the orders to kill and torture the offenders, but madness was a different matter.
Montagues daughter is doing well, right?
Phil, the second prince, was aware of Celias suicide attempt, but the news did not reach the Emperor because he blocked the information.
It was an information that did not need to be disclosed to the Emperor who was sensitive to the issue of the heir of the Duke of Cardian. So the Emperor, just like the other nobles, only knew Celia had fainted at the wedding.
After all, you should have gone and put the pressure on yourself!
It was Phil, the second prince, who was present as the Emperors representative. He decided to attend because he has a rtionship with the Montague family, and he yed a major role in making this marriage happen.
The first prince, Michael, and the third prince, Noel, also wanted to attend, but they were only able to send a gift due to the imperial familys dignity.
Everyone knows the three princes werent particrly close to Duke Cardian, but it would be a farce if the three of them paid a visit to congratte them on their marriage.
Oh, my God. Thats right!
Orkan suddenly remembered Marquis Montague. He was well aware that Marquis Montague despises Duke Cardian, but the two are now inws. Moreover, Leonis now married the daughter of Marquis Montague and became his son-inw.
It would be difficult to put pressure on Leonis, the Duke of Cardian, but if he was putting pressure on his daughter through Marquis Montague, it would be easier.
However, the question is whether or not this Montague will listen to me. He might show other ns behind the scenes if he just keeps his head down
So he thought he should call Celia to the capital. If Marquis Montague was present and insisted on Celia having children as soon as possible, and if I make the Marquis say that. The work was going to be easy.
Orkan pondered on what pretext to call Celia.
A good idea didnte easily, so he enlisted the help of his servants, as he always does.
The servants came up with a usible n before the Emperor became enraged. The n was to invite the Duchess to arge banquet hosted by the Imperial Family.
The Emperor was irritated as Leonis would probably refuse, but his face brightened when he heard the servants words.
Chapter 18
Chapter 18
Her nipple, wet with saliva, was violently sucked. Celia gasped and struggled in Leonis arms.
AnggAh, stop
Leonis was constantly sucking on her nipples, and she tried to get away from him, but neither the arm that was holding her back in pain nor the lips that licked her chest seemed toe off.
Celia grabbed Leonis head, but she struggled with holding onto it. Her dress had ripped at the hem and the chest had been left open, making it difficult for her to use her arms properly.
Euk ahh! No, oh! Ahhh
Celia trembled in Leonis arms after only being lightly touched by the relentless harassment. Leonis was rolling his tongue over Celias red nipples, looking at her greedily. She gasped and stared back at him.
Hah, hah
Leonis lifted his head from Celias chest and gazed piercingly at her lips. Celia, who was breathing with her mouth open, paused when she noticed his gaze.
Celia
Celias face turned red as his whispering voice sounded exactly like the way she had been pleading. They had an intense sex session just a few hours ago thatsted all night, day, and night again.
Ahh No more, please
Celia, in tears, was shaking her head as Leonis heated lips ovepped with hers. Celia greeted his tongue with tears in her eyes as she parted her lips. Her spine tingled as he teased her with his obscene tongue.
Eumhmmm, eung.
Ce.lia
The mellifluous voice in Celias ears astounded her. She was sure Leonis must be frantically kissing her, so who was the whisperer?
Celia Are you dreaming about me?
The mischievous, whispered voice caught Celias attention. It wasnt a dream, but reality. She could see Leonis face looking down at her from above, as if she was sleeping on his thigh.
Argh!
Leonis barely avoided Celias forehead as she raised her upper body as if it was bouncing in surprise. She tried to get up with all her might, but she was struck in the back.
Cough!
The stabbing pain in Celias back caused her to stumble and nearly fall backwards. Leonis was the one who held Celia in such a tight grip.
You have to be careful.
Celia was appalled by his brazen words. Whos to me for holding my back like this? Be careful?!
Leonis smiled warmly and made Celia lean against him when she stared. He spoke while arranging Celias hair.
You slept all day, arent you hungry?
All day?
The sun was shining as she looked around. It wasnt early in the morning, so evening seemed to be approaching.
Ah breakfast and lunch time had passed.
Celia was speechless because she was despondent. Leonis looked at her and put his arm around her waist.
Huh? What is this development?
Of course, she spent a very intense and long night, day and night, but they were not this close. But Leonis didnt seem to have any intention of getting his hands away from Celias body.
Excuse me.Whats this hand?
Im afraid my wife will fall.
Who is jumping on the sofa.
She almost fell as soon as he jumped up from the sofa. Celia shook her head and looked at Leonis.
I might fall. but Im fine now.
You are not fine. I cant let my wife fall off the sofa.
As he said that, Leonis hugged Celia in one arm and returned his gaze back to the papers. At first nce, Leonis had a mountain of paperwork in front of him.
Why didnt you do it in your Oval office?
They were in the Dukes bedroom. Celia appeared to be sleeping on Leonis thigh while Leonis worked with a stack of payment documents on the table in front of the sofa.
Have you been doing this the whole day?
She nced at Leonis thigh, thinking that his leg must have hurt. Celia slipped her legs beneath the sofa. When she got down on her legs, she saw that slippers were already prepared for her.
Are you feeling well?
Leonis asked without taking his eyes off the document. Celias face turned red because she remembered her dream a while ago.
Ive already done all kinds of erotic things, why did I even have a dream like that!
Celia pursed her lips as she turned her head.
My back hurts, my thighs hurt, my neck hurts a little.
Well, thats why you screamed like that.
The words he added with a smirk embarrassed Celia. She remembered that in the Duchesss bedroom when she was moaning and screaming at him to stop.
Be-Because of who!
Its all my fault. Thats why I am taking responsibility.
How do you take responsibility for that?
It was a mistake to believe that he would be responsible because he was married. She wanted to tell him to return her back and thighs that were in good shape.
By washing and serving my sleeping wife? Ill follow my wife around and serve you until you are fine.
Arent you attempting to touch me gently under the guise of serving me?
Dont you need blood?
What do you mean? You really liked my bathing service.
Leonis whispered as he tugged at her waist. Celia flushed bright red as she realized he was messing with her entire body under the guise of washing it.
When did I ever! Ive never done that!
Hmm, why did you change your mind? No way
Leoniss lips were tightly pressed closer to Celias ear.
Is it because I didnt suck your breasts in the bath?
Argh! Why did you say that now?
Celia feltpelled to kick the nket in humiliation. Leonisughed, looking at Celias blushed face.
Why? It felt good enough to relive it in a dream.
She couldnt afford to ask how on earth he knew that. She was embarrassed and forgot that her opponent was Leonis, so she hit him hard. With a cushion.
Leonis looked startled for a moment, but chuckled and grabbed Celias wrist, holding the cushion. Celia struggled as he quickly pulled her into his arms.
Le-let me go!
Youre gonna hit me if I let you go.
When Celia hit him with a cushion, it didnt seem to hurt him at all. As two hearts were ovepping, it appeared as if she could hear the pounding sound of her heart.
Stop teasing me. Its because youre cute. Dont be sulky.
Whos sulking..
As she turned her head, Leonis lips touched Celias cheek. When she looked at Leonis in astonishment, he was smiling.
Yeah, you are not sulking. Its just that youre cute.
In a different way, Celia was embarrassed by the way he looked at her. Leoniss smile widened as she fidgeted behind her closed mouth.
The market.. Can I follow you?
.
Huh?
Celia hesitated to act because it was obvious what he was thinking. Oddly enough, Leonis seemed to make her feel more at ease than her same-sex maids.
Maybe I feel that way because I slept night and day with him.
But you are a Duke.
You are my wife, so there is nothing wrong with that.
Leonis looked like he was going to go with Celia. She hesitated but finally allowed it.
Leonis had a lot of work to do.
Celia didnt tell Leonis that he needed to return to work. She was simplyying on his thighs, as she did previously. Leonis smiled as Celias eyes seemed to drop when he stroked her forehead.
Why arent you sleeping? You can sleep.
Celia couldnt fight her drowsiness and closed her eyes in response to the gentle whisper. Leonis had left her exhausted all night, and she hadnt gotten enough sleep.
Celia quickly fell asleep after closing her eyes. It seemed because she had just finished a full meal and had even eaten dessert.
Leonis thighs were thick and hard, making sleeping ufortable, but the heat was sufficient.
What the hell am I doing here? This isnt the time I need to figure out the clue about the curse.
It wasnt in the original, so she didnt know where to start.
Lily tried to find the old books of the Montagues, but she couldnt find them. Her initial goal was to exacerbate rather than lift his curse, so she would do so if it seemed natural.
Then, is there a way to break the curse in Montague?
Marquis Montague had a hobby of collecting ancient magic books, and it was set to be rted to the wizard who passed on the imperial curse to Duke Cardian.
Montague Ill have to visit Marquis Montague at least once.
Celia was transferred to the Dukes bed while she was deeply intoxicated by the warmth that enveloped her body. Her body was covered by a nket, which Leonis reced with the beds duvet.
The curse is still calm.
It was a strange thing. His indescribable lust for Celia was embarrassing, but it was fortunate that she epted him without much strain.
Leonis felt sorry and thankful at the same time.
It was just a marriage that was forced on his own behalf, but he owed a great debt to Celia.
Leonis put on his pajamas and slipped inside the duvet. He considered changing Celias clothes into pajamas, but she appeared content with her current indoor outfit.
He was worried that he would wake up the sleeping person while trying to change her clothes.
Have a nice dreamCelia.
Leonis whispered affectionately as he held Celia in his arms and went to bed. When he waspletely asleep, Celia opened her faint eyes ten minutester.
Huh?
She turned around and saw Leonis hugging her. She was already in bed. Celia let out a long yawn and looked around the darkened bedroom.
Can you sleep without doing it?
She was a little worried, but she was too exhausted to wake Leonis up. No matter how much Celias body received a bloodline from the goddess, there was a limit.
Celia thought for a moment before pressing her nose against Leonis chest and closing her eyes. Leonis would have seduced her first if there was any hint of a curse on him. With such spection even in a sleepy state, Celia fell asleep.
Chapter 19
Chapter 19
Did you change your mind about me?
She didnt want to cry, but her eyes were already wet. Celia couldnt bear seeing Fabians face, so she looked at his toes instead. Fabians distorted face was noticeable.
No way! My mind wont change. Now and forever
Then why?
When Fabian said he still loved her, Celia looked at him with hope. Ce had predicted that his face would be crushed by suffering.
His Majesty wants it. We are nobles.
But you said you loved me regardless of the family!
I did.
That voice resounded heavily in Celias heart. You did. Are you gonna say you dont love me now?
Fabian was trying to smile as he looked at Celia in despair.
Celia Its just a marriage of convenience. Even though were apart, my heart
No, no! I cant get married like that! Im leaving!
Celia!
Celia clenched her teeth as Fabians expression became frightened.
If you dont want me, fine. Do whatever you want! I can run away even if Im not with you
The truth is, Celia was preparing to run away alone. She sold her belongings to raise money and found a way to get out of the empire.
Fabians face was filled with fear as he looked at Celia in confusion. He looked at Celia nkly for a moment before opening his mouth as if he had made a decision.
All right. Im going too But I also need to be prepared.
{From here, Lee Da-jeong POV}
Now that she was thinking about it, she realized Fabians subsequent words were utter hypocrisy.
Celia?
Celia was awakened by the soft, gentle voice. She saw the face of the person lying next to her as she opened her eyes. Leonis was looking at Celias face with a worried expression on his face.
I woke up feeling as if Id had a bad dream
A bad dream?
As if the piercing pain in her chest was real, Celia pressed her hand against her chest. She felt weird.
But Im not Celia.
Why did I have this dream?
She has Celias memories, but because she has a stronger consciousness as Lee Da-jeong, she never considered it to be hers. But now she had an ominous feeling that Celias feelings and experiences were hers.
I dont want that.
As she cried, her cheeks became moist. Celia did not cry in her dream, but she was crying as she dreamt. She felt strangely bad.
I am not Celia.
ButWhat if it is not? Im not possessed
For a moment, Celia felt a slight vertigo from her anger. Shemitted suicide in despair over Fabians betrayal, which might have brought back memories of her previous life.
Thats what makes me mad.
A heavy sadness still weighed in her heart. Leonis hugged Celia slowly as she closed her mouth with a nk expression.
Celia rested her face on his chest, holding her breath. She was angry but it had nothing to do with her. It all happened to Celia Montague.
It has nothing to do with me.
Celia hugged Leonis waist, a sad expression on her face. The stinging pain in her chest had not gone away.
When her heart calmed and sorrow faded away, only anger was left. Celia decided that this dirty feeling should be washed away as soon as possible.
I dont need to wash my face.
Celia said it after noticing Leonis following her into the bathroom. Leonis, on the other hand, had a new look on his face after only a few days.
Celia, who had even been washed by Leonis, nced at him in the mirror. Leonisplexion was not bad even in the morning after a full day of not having sex.
What, but in the original, if he didnt have sex with Lily for even a single day, his condition worsened, didnt it? With me.Is it fine because we did it a lot?
She thought it was impossible because it wasnt umting any mileage, but Leonisplexion was calm.
Celia became a little nervous. It was just as dangerous if Leonis pretended to be calm in order to gain her favor.
My back is fine, and there too.because I am really fine.
She thought she could do it with Leonis if she tried, even if it was a revision of the rated 19 novel. It was not bad to have sex with Leonis.
No, actually, it was pretty good.
She simply felt as if she were losing her mind, but theres nothing wrong with that. When things didnt go wellter, she reasoned that doing it with Leonis wouldnt be so bad even if she divorced him.
How about a bath?
Celia mumbled, feeling her face turn red.
Oh, wont you give me a bath?
It was still too much to ask for a hug, and Celias temptation (?) was the limit. Leonis was unaware of Celias intentions, but he was pleased when she asked to bathe with her.
(TL/N: the (?) is in the raws too.)
If my wife wants it.
Leonis smiled and took off her clothes. He couldnt take his gaze away from Celias naked body, whose face was already hot.
The sun shone brightly through the thick ss. Leonis removed his underwear and approached Celia.
Since she was wearing an indoor dress, there was no corset. Leonis fingers, which had entered the hollow of Celias waist, pulled down her underwear as her dress and petticoat slid down her feet.
When both of them werepletely naked, Leonis hugged her; There was not a single thread between them. It was warm because his body temperature was slightly higher than Celias.
Isnt it cold?
A little
Winter came earlier in the northern Duchy ruled by Duke Cardian than in the capital city. So, while the Dukes house usually had a warm breeze, there was a cool breeze in certain ces like the bathroom.
Leonis pulled Celia and walked straight to the bathtub. Hot water poured out as soon as the faucet was turned on.
Leonis, who had joined Celia in the bathtub, began to gently wash her body with the water. Celia sighed deeply as she sat with her back to his chest.
She felt strange. She was married, but in just a few days, she was in Leonis arms and he became a bathing servant for Celia.
Even an ordinary couple wouldnt do this much.
It may happen in modern times, but it wasntmon during the Middle Ages. They didnt marry for love after all. But it was still so sweet
In the moderately hot bath water, her skin turned pale pink. As he moved his hand to Celias body, Leonis fiddled and touched her nipples.
Ah!
Leonis pleasantughter echoed as Celia twisted her body in his tenacious touch. Celias ears were irritated by his voice as he sat close to her.
Do you want me to lick you? Like in your dreams.
Celia swallowed her breath as she heard his sweet voice that gave her goosebumps. She had requested to be washed in order to seduce him, so she had no right to refuse.
Then a little bit.
Just a little bit?
Leonis turned Celias body and looked at her yfully. His bright red eyes fluttered wildly. He seemed to be wondering if he could stop with just a little bit.
She could feel the water rising up to their navels.
Do whatever you want Ahhh!
Leonis lips touched Celias chest as soon as he received the answer. Her face turned red as Leonis teased it with his tongue after biting her hard on the top of her chest.
Nghh Nghh
Celias waist was suddenly wrapped around a strong arm. Leonis sucked her nipples and fixed his burning stare on Celia. She was embarrassed to think that the expression she felt was reflected in those eyes.
It feels good.
Celias nipples were skillfully rolled up and down by his slippery tongue. Her heart has been pounding as he licks the front of her hardened nipple with his teeth, slightly biting it.
Ahh, shh
Leonis was, as expected, better in reality than in her dreams. Celia gasped and hugged Leonis head as he sucked hard with his lips and bit it provocatively again.
She desperately wanted to continue touching his ck hair, but this was the first time she did so.
Heuk, euk, ah
At his strong sucking, Celia flinched and closed her eyes. Although it was embarrassing, Leonis touch, which began to caress her body, was ecstatic.
Should we do it here?
Its been a while since weve done it, but if I think about my health, its probably best not to do it. However, theres a good reason for it because of the curse, and I also wanted Leonis. Whats the problem with that? Were both adults and we want it!
From the moment she hugged him, she knew Leonis was already ready. Leonis member, which had hardened between his thighs, was pressed against her stomach.
When she reached out to Leonis inner thighs in the water, he seemed to flinch.
Why?
At first nce, Leonis had a look of bewilderment on his face as he looked at Celia with scorching eyes. Celia, on the other hand, was unconcerned and caressed Leonis thighs.
She had merely touched it but Leonis penis was standing up in a frightening manner. Even the angle was frightening as well. Leonis lips distorted when he felt Celias hands while he was licking and sucking her nipples.
Are you feeling good?
He felt good when she touched his inner thighs, which was firm and muscr.
Ugh, uhh.
It seemed that Leonis burning desire was reflected in his panting voice. Celia couldnt control her curiosity and reached her hand towards Leonis dick, but he grabbed her wrist in an instant.
Celia..
Leonis whispered as he lifted her head from her saliva-soaked nipples. His low hoarse voice was decadent.
If thats weird Ugh.
When Celia moved her body to nestle herself between Leonis arms, he paused and hugged her. Leonis was pressed against Celia, his dick trapped between their bodies.
Leonis face was flushed with embarrassment for a brief moment.
Chapter 20
Chapter 20
As Celia pushed her body closer, she could see Leonis expression clouding with pleasure. Celia looked at Leonis and reached for his dick, which was trapped between their bodies. Leonis breathing became rough as she ran her fingertips over it gently.
Like this Are you going to give me a hug?
Do you not like it?
Leonis eyes widened at the question. He really wanted to, but he didnt know what her intention was.
Not yet. You havent recovered yet.
I am fine.
You are fine? You cant even walk alone.
Celias face heated up at Leonis whisper. It was exactly as he had stated. She had to walk erratically because her back was still throbbing and her pelvis was sore.
Thats! Itll be fine once I get used to it.
Even if she wasnt feeling well, she couldnt leave Leonis who had a curse. But Leonis didnt seem to be in a hurry yet.
Dont be greedy. Ill hug you as much as you want when your health recovers.
Ahh
Leonis, who had one arm around Celias waist, reached between her legs. Her face blushed as he gently caressed her wet petals.
I am satisfied with this.
Ack!
He suddenly dug his fingers into Celias inside, as if he was checking it. She let out a moan as he found and stimted her sensitive area, but she felt no pain.
Uhh.Aang, uh
He covered Celias moaning lips with his heated lips and began to explore inside. He was licking her lips roughly as he looked at Celia fiercely. It was to ensure that there was no pain and that the expression was not forced.
Hmm, eungNghh!
Celia seemed to be in pleasure, whether or not she knew what he was thinking. When her wet inside wall squeezed his fingers as if it was melting, Leonis felt like going insane.
Damn it!
He wanted to put his penis inside Celia. He was eager to tease her until she cried that she couldnt do it any more then drive her into her lust.
Celia struggled and clung to Leonis shoulder as the number of fingers inside her increased to two, then three. With his eyes burning, Leonis sent her to her climax, admiring her beautiful face.
He locked his gaze on Celia and moved his hand to her slender waist. Her lower body was hot and felt like it was about to burst.
Wait
He was gasping for breath as he pressed his penis between Celias legs. Instead of being ced inside, his penis was rubbed against her wet petals.
Celia thought hed put it in, but when he started rubbing his shaft between her legs, she looked embarrassed.
What are you ha! Ngh
Leonis whispered to Celia while she looked at him perplexed as he rubbed his penis with a hard thrust against her entrance and clit.
Your thighs.Bring them together.
Heuk, uh.Ah.
Celia clenched her thighs while moaning, as if she understood Leonis words. The lewd heat rubbing hard on the inside of her thighs and on her pussy made Celias face flush even more.
Leonis licked Celias lips with a heated moan. It didnt appear that it could be finished in one round.
Her entire body was rxed by the time she exited the bathroom. They didnt actually do it, but after reaching climax three times, she didnt want to move a finger.
Fortunately, Leonis was still energetic and came out holding Celia in his arms. He also assisted Celia in putting on her dress, as he had done the day before.
Celia was embarrassed to wear not only underwear but also shoes.
Feeling Isnt that bad?
She nced at his expression, but Leonis was calm. Even though he was in the position of a Duke, it was hard to say anything with his face as if he was doing what he ought to do.
Shall I bring the meal to the room?
Leonis had to hold Celia and carry her anyway because she had trouble walking. That would be better because hell have to show her how to get to the restaurant.
Yes, Id like that.
Leonis hugged Celia and exited the dressing room after receiving the answer. He ced Celia on a sofa on the opposite side of the room and walked over to pull the string.
As Celia was watching him call a servant to order a meal, she thought about her dream she had before she woke up.
What was that? Celias memory?
The possibility was low, but it was unpleasant to think that I might be the real Celia. I possessed the body of Celia and shared all her memories, but I didnt want to be Celia Montague.
I hated her selfish mother who lived in her own fantasy, her coercive and self-righteous father, and her feelings for her abused sister.
The thing I hated the most was her feelings for Fabian, whom she couldnt throw away even at the moment of her death. Even though Celia was betrayed by him, she was tormented by the unquenchable heart within her.
I knew that her heart is not easily cut or forgotten, but I didnt like it. To have feelings for a man named Fabian.
I will forget him. Even if Im not Lee Da-Jeong, but Celia Montague!
His heart sank at the thought that Celia must have had a terrible first night in that mans arms.
Of course, Fabian was not invited to the wedding. If Fabian was her secret lover, he could have gotten a wedding invitation at the very least.
Celia.
Fabians heart ached as he remembered her innocent and strong-willed personality. Fabian had genuine feelings for Celia.
Fabian loved Celia, though not as much as she did. It was only that the depth of his feelings was different.
He had everything he wanted, but not everything he needed. His high position as the heir to a noble family, his attractive appearance, and his personal rtionships with the imperial family and the children of high-ranking nobles.
Celia said they could live outside the Empire, but it was naive. Neither he nor Celia had to touch even a drop of water on their fingertips in order to work.
It was ridiculous for them to escape from the empire and live asmoners. Theyll end up spending all their money and ming each other for poverty. He was only taking care of avoiding the fate he faced with Celia.
It was time for Celia to open her eyes to reality.
Are you resenting me?
Fabian recalled Celias pink hair and blue eyes. She was one of the most beautiful women in the Empire and she was protected by Marquis Montague.
There would have been a marriage if any of the three princes did not have wives and fiances. Marquis Montague seemed hesitant to associate himself with the imperial family for some reason.
Perhaps this is why Celias debut took ce after the third prince announced his engagement, as if trying to protect Celia from the eyes of the three princes.
Things turned out to be unfortunate
Marquis Montague tried not to get involved with the imperial family but ended up sending her daughter to the worst opponent.
Despite having the noblest bloodline, Leonis Cardian was the most shunned man. Even when he was facing him, Marquis Montague couldnt hide his contemptuous gaze.
He couldnt believe that Celia got married to him. Marquis Montagues insides must be rotting now.
No. Is he angry like a fire? I finally followed the Kings will, but the second prince I trusted betrayed me
He might be thinking that he should abandon the second prince and take another line. Fabian thought of Celia as he predicted the course of Marquis Montague.
Beautiful Celia. Innocent and confident Celia..
Fabian thought that even though Celia was married to Duke Cardian, she was still his woman. For a noble, marriage was nothing more than a family union, so there would be no need to be true to the marriage.
They were in love, and his heart was still the same Even if Celias heart was broken, he believed it could be repaired. Celia was too precious to be given to Leonis Cardian.
He was cursed and had a filthy body, so even if he knew Celia was having an affair, he couldnt me her. Fabian was willing to be her lover for the sake of Celia.
As their rtionship progresses, Celia will have a child of her own, and when that child bes Duke Cardians heir He thought that would be good too.
Celia Please wait a little longer.
Fabian murmured softly, daydreaming offorting Celia, who had been hurt and separated.
The curse of Duke Cardian came from the imperial family, and it was a thought that could be carried out because he was unaware that Celia had married in order to have a child who would inherit the curse.
Fabian remembered Celia and hummed his favorite song.
The Emperor is nning a banquet and inviting the Duke and Duchess of Cardian, therefore he can see Celia.
The invitation from the imperial family arrivedte in the afternoon. It was about an invitation to the imperial banquet a month from now. The awards ceremony for Marquis Montague and the other nobles will bememorated at the banquet.
She wondered why the medal waste, but a few months ago, three families had suppressed a minor disturbance at the border. Because it was a matter of their own interests, the family handled it that way, but it was actually rted to a spy from another country.
They unintentionally stepped back and caught a rat.
The imperial family was pleased with the event and stated that a medal would be awarded, but because it was not a noteworthy urrence, it was postponed. One of the rted families was the Montague family.
Since his father-inw was awarded, it was calcted that Duke Cardian and his wife woulde out for the sake of the father-inws honor.
If she had possessed or not been reincarnated as Celia, it would have been an easy decision. But Celia now had less affection for her father than she had before.
Even the original Celia did not respect Marquis Montague because of Lilys abuse problem. Furthermore, recalling her previous life reduced her emotions for him to less than half of what it had been.
Celias situation was like this, but Leonis did not know it. Although Celia resented the Marquis for breaking up her previous engagement, she thought it would be for her father.
Ill have to attend.
Chapter 21
Chapter 21
Originally, Duke Cardian had the authority to officially decline the imperial invitation three times. Not because of the power as Duke Cardian, but because of the curse.
The head servant from the Cardian Duchy provided justification for refusing the Emperors official call because he was not allowed to see blood in the Imperial Court after entering the pce in a state of madness.
The number of times Duke Cardian could refuse the invitation was limited to three, but if Duke Cardian said he couldnt handle the curse, the Imperial Family had no choice but to ept it.
Youre using a shallow trick.
Leonis was also aware that the Emperor had made a trick to bring him and Celia in. The Emperor would not hesitate to award a medal to Marquis Montague because he was a man of honor. The second prince must also need something to appease Marquis Montague.
Leonis was concerned that Celia would be hurt by the capital nobles attitude.
They are the king and queen of Cardian Duchy, but when they go to the capital, the capital nobles will be eager to scratch Cardian under the guise of a curse. In fact, the three princes who desired to be the Emperor also had to keep an eye on Leonis.
To that extent, Cardian was in a position to receive the envy of the capital nobles. Its military power had surpassed the Emperor, it had financial power that could affect the entire empire, and it had and that was rtively free of the Emperors control, other nobles were likely to be jealous.
The only w is the curse that has been passed down through the Cardian family, which the nobles bite and droop over insistently. Retaliation would not be feared in the face of it, and it was clear that it would target Celia, who appeared to be rtively weak.
If they dare to do so I will not let it slide.
Even if it meant staining the Imperial Pce with blood, Leonis was adamant about it. Even if the Emperor witnessed it, he would be powerless to prevent it.
The designers chosen by Duchess Cardian walked out of the dressing room with dignified expressions. Theyd have to leave at least a week before the Imperial Banquet, so they were running out of time to get a few dresses by then.
Celia looked at the maids dresses with a rxed expression. She bought all of their dresses today. She ordered a separate dress for the Imperial Banquet.
I didnt know that Leonis gave me so much money for my allowance.
Excluding the maintenance of the Duchesss dignity, a huge amount of allowance was being given separately. Celia almost popped out of her eyes when she heard the amount allocated to her from the servant.
Furthermore, the Dukes budget has been set aside, and if Celia had a bad heart, she would have been able to fill anotherrge allowance. She doesnt have to do so because she already has arge sum of money.
Ive always struggled with money in my past life
Because of poverty, it wasmon in college to have lunch with milk, snacks, or not eat at all. I worked part-time to pay for my tuition and studied hard to get a variety of certificates to get a job It was a very dull period of time.
After I graduated from college, it was difficult for a long time. Even when I died while rushing out to work, my living conditions did not improve much.
I had no idea that after passing the hell gate of the entrance exam, there would be another hell gate of job preparation, and that another hell gate would open after getting a job.
I might not have been able to live like that
I thought life would improve after some years, but after some difficulties
I just died. Why is my life like this?
Perhaps I am lucky enough to possess Celias body? ording to the memory thates to my mind, it seemed like reincarnation, not possession.
What do I know? The original Celia is no longer there, whether possessed or reincarnated!
Her previous life shed through her mind. There was no Celia Montague being dragged around by people around her for as long as Lee Dajeong can remember. She was Celia, but she didnt want to live her life like Celia.
Father, Fabian, theyre all fucking shit! Ill live my own way!
She intended to do so once she had put an end to Leonis curse. After lifting the curse, she thought Leonis would also ept her choice out of gratitude. For him, the curse was nothing more than a shackle that hung around his ankle for the most of his life.
Even for that curse!
I think we should do it today, but Leonis didnt show any signs of wanting to do it. Even if the eighth day is already passing without him having sex!
Thats crazy.
Leonis sat in front of the office desk, thinking happily. Since his rtionship with Celia, he has not been affected by the curse.
The curse didnt seem to bepletely lifted, but the madness was almost abated. Even though it had been a few days since he had sex with her, he didnt feel the urge to kill or the desire for blood.
Leonis wanted to see how sleeping with Celia would affect him for a few more days. There was also the fact that Celia was required to work that day, so it meant that she would be given a break for the time being.
But
Arent you going to give me a bath today?
Leonis swallowed his saliva as he thought about Celias strange appearance, which could have happened if he hadnt been careful. Celia seems to be seducing him since the second day of not hugging her.
It was cute inparison to what thedies of the capital were up to, but it was torturous for Leonis, who knew how sweet her body was.
With a minimum of conscience, Celia seemed dissatisfied every time he masturbated on her body without inserting it.
Leonis could see her staring at him with a sulky face ever since he did that, even though she didnt say it out loud.
But I cant use a separate room.
Leonis himself did not want to sleep away from Celia. He wanted her by his side while he slept, because that was when he was most vulnerable. There was no way she would disappear suddenly, but just the thought of that made him anxious.
Celia was the only one who could soften the curse. It was an existence that could only be reassured by having her by his side.
There was a reason why he was constantly asking about Celias exact location even though they were still in the same house. He told them not to report what she was doing but he was checking her location.
If Celia knew this, she might hate me.
Even though he knew this, Leonis could not tell them to stop the report. Because Celias existence was his only salvation. It was considered so terrible to return to the life of torturing and killing someone after he had escaped it.
Your Excellency, your wife ising this way!
Leonis face heated up as the servant entered the office and delivered the message. He also had a gut feeling that she hade to seduce him. Leonis swallowed his saliva at a time of joy and cruelty. His body heated just thinking about it.
All of you, get out.
With a smile on their faces, Leonis aide and secretary left the office on his orders. It was officially a secret that Leonis no longer had to kill people. However, his aides were also pleased that his marriage to Celia had freed their lord from madness.
As they quietly exited the office, they encountered the Duchess, who had just arrived, and greeted her politely. The Duchess, Celia, seemed to have epted the greeting as well.
They were only weing her as the Duchess because they work for Leonis. The fact that she was the Marquis Montagues eldest daughter was enough to qualify her as Duchess Cardian, so there was no reason to ignore her.
Because Marquis Montague was a family with a long history that produced a number of famous Holy Knights.
Celia.
Leonis was delighted to see Celia, who had arrived with her maid. He was very happy that shees to his office once a day. The intention was to be in a gloomy ce, but it also felt lovely.
Just do it?
He wanted to see how much power Celia had, but it was the eighth day, and he was desperate for Celia.
The ostensible reason for serving tea and sweets was to provide refreshment to the Duke who was on duty. Celia sent the maid away and stood there watching the door shut.
Leonis was sitting at the desk with a rxed smile in the meantime.
Are you here to offer another tea again?
The tea is boiling, so youll have to wait until it cools down.
Celia spoke with a faint blush on her cheeks. She feels ashamed because she has been in the office for a few days to seduce him.
Touching her at night was tempting enough, but doing so during the day For Leonis, it was all about gratitude.
I wish I could do this once I get back into bed.
So, what are we going to do while we wait?
Celias eyes narrowed at Leonis confident demeanor. Leonis didnt give Celia anycency just because she touched him, but instead his iron wall.
What do you want to do?
She was not going to miss Leonis active presence in the past. Leonis heart was pounding at the sight of her approaching.
I saw that the hickey was still there when I took a bath.
Celias skin was softer and thinner than Leonis, he was cautious because it would burn more easily in the sun and it would bruise from even a small amount of force.
He had coveted her for a day and a half, so he wasnt sure how much rest he needed to give her. Can I hug Celia right away if she wants it? Or should I wait until I know how much Celias mysterious power is.
Celia took a step forward in front of Leonis, as if she had noticed Leonis hesitation. His breath was taken away just by looking at the hands reaching over to the hem of his shirt. Unfortunately, it was his arm where Celia put her hand on.
Your Excellency.
Yes.
Leonis replied with a low voice. His gaze was drawn to Celias face, specifically her lips, which let out her sweet voice.
I want to kiss you, but Im not tall enough.
Chapter 22
Chapter 22
As soon as the words fell, Leonis lowered his head and swallowed Celias lips. A moan escaped as his tongue prated her soft lips.
Leonis was bewildered by the lust he felt the moment he tasted her saliva. In a sh, a shallow me rose and seemed to devour the frail woman from head to toe.
Did you wait too long?
Celia wondered what kind of good situation this is. Leonis didnt even allow her to kiss him two days ago. He just kept rubbing his penis and masturbating over Celias body. She was so pissed off but theres nothing she could do.
Wait, a minute.
Celias fingertips fumbled down his chest whenever he kissed her relentlessly, and he became startled and backed away. Then Celia blinked, her eyes open.
No! Should I hang on?
He didnt know that I was seducing him because of the curse. Why is he protecting me?
My body is strong! Its totally strong! Do I have to appeal to him because Im a 19-year-old girl?
Leonis seemed to be out of it at the moment when his and Celias burning eyes met. Then, as his handsome face burst outughing, Celia exploded.
Why are youughing?
No, hehe hahaha!
When Leonis burst outughing, Celia forgot that he was a Duke and wanted to p him on the back.
From Leonis point of view, Celia was amazing. asionally, there weredies who didnt realize he was Duke Cardian and tried to seduce him but Celia was the first to seduce him even though she knew he was Cardian.
It looked like a rabbit luring a hideous beast, so he couldnt help butugh.
Do you know what youll end up with for seducing me?
You might not be able to get out of your bedroom for a whole week unlike a day and a half likest time. Leonis knew he could do that to Celia.
My sweet wife has a lot of courage.
My husbands courage is small, so Im trying to bnce it.
When she said it in a sulky tone, Leonis mouth twitched into a smirk. He wanted to swallow her whole in one bite because she was so cute.
Dont you think I am worried about my wifes body? We spent a lot of time together in bedst time. Maybe youve got a scar inside.
Im fine! Im not sick anymore, and my gait is fine.
You know you might not be able to walk again if you have sex with me this time, right?
Can she still say its fine?
Leonis knew his sex drive was abnormal. It would also be part of the curse. His mother also hated Leonis father because of it.
However, Leonis fathermitted suicide, and his mother remarried and was living abroad. She never wrote Leonis a letter, as if she didnt want to turn her face in his way.
You-you can do it in moderation! Just drive it all at once Now, you should do it frequently
Frequently? How often?
Leonis got up from the desk and approached her. When a man two heads taller than her approached her, it was strangely intimidating.
But it wasnt scary. Celia knew how sweet he was in the bedroom. Its obsessive and obscene.
Nig-Night. Every night
I want to do it even during the day.
If Celia would allow it, Leonis could keep working while he drives his lust into her. He couldnt get enough of it even if he held her all day.
Just thinking about my wife makes standing hard. It doesnt shrink as well.
When she heard what Leonis said, Celias face turned red. Leonis looked at her cheeks and half-open lips with a drunken expression on his face. He didnt want to lick it, but sucked it.
Can I do that? Can I have sex with my wife whenever I want to?
With her face red and her heart pounding, he sensed something wasnt quite right with what hed said earlier, but he couldnt tell what was on Celias mind.
Ye yes.
Is it okay
His low whisper was sensual, and it made her entire body shiver. Celia flinched as she felt goosebumps all over her body.
Seeing that, Leonis smirked. She is like a cute rabbit.
Then take it off. I need to make sure you can do it.
What?
Celia was startled, and Leonis smiled wryly at her.
Why are you surprised? Wasnt it my wife who wanted to do it?
Clearly, it was Celia who was concerned about Leonis curse. However, she hesitated when Leonis explicitly told her to take off her clothes.
Hey, are we really going to do it here?
I dont know what my wife means. Is this to say we shouldnt do it here, or should I keep you here until you are passed out?
It was eptable to have sex in the office. However, because they were used to doing it in the bedroom, it was difficult to do it here.
That. Being locked up in the office for more than a day
Ah.
Leonis smiled meaningfully and loosened the cravat.
It wont happen, my wife. The bedroom is alsofortable to do all the positions I want to do.
Celia was not relieved by the words he added.
The shirt she had taken off got stuck on the desk chair. After closing the curtains, Leonis took off his pants. As his hard erected penis was revealed, Celia turned her head. Aside from that day, she had seen it a lot, but she still felt ashamed.
Do you want me to take it off?
His voice was still rxed, but it was different from before. Celia nced at Leonis waist without answering.
Leonis approached her with a grin. Celia silently looked up at him as he began to untie the knot on her dress. Even in this situation, he still had a terrifyingly handsome and sexy face.
Smooch.
Leonis lightly kissed her when their eyes met, then inserted his tongue into the gap between her lips to mix their saliva. As her rosy face glistened with saliva, Leonis twisted his lips andughed.
Celias gown had already slipped to her feet. His hand ruffled theces of the corset and pulled the petticoat down. Celia got goosebumps as the panties were pulled down and her body became naked.
The temperature in the Dukes mansion was warm, but the temperature itself was not good for the naked body. If it was in the bedroom, they wouldnt know.
Do you feel cold?
Leonis embraced Celias naked body with outstretched arms. He had a high body temperature so his skin was sufficiently warm.
Youll keep me warm.
Of course
Celias neck was approached by a whispering voice. As she felt his hot lips run down her skin, Celia sighed. His hand stroking her skin was hot, not warm, but that was fine with her.
It was fortunate that this was in the northern part.
If the ce was hot all year, he would have asked the wizards to create a magic tool that emits cold because of his body temperature.
The fingers gripping her chest were hot.
Celia lowered her head as if she wanted to kiss his fingertips. The sight of Leonisrge hands rubbing her breast wasscivious, but the heat he brought warmed her up.
Leonis
Leonis nced at Celias face as he bit the nape of her neck and kissed her shoulder.
Can I call you Leon?
In the original story, it was the name Lily called to seduce Leonis. When Leonis heard that name for him, he rejoiced and hugged her But she didnt know what Leonis expression was like now.
.
Leonis?
She was looking at him but there was no answer from him. Leonis buried his face in Celias hair as if he was hiding his face. His ears could be seen dyed bright red.
My wife
Suddenly, Leonis released his arm then turned Celia back. Leonis raised his head, his face flushed, and looked at his hand, which was pulling her waist.
Ill have to see if you can ept mine.
Yes? What, how Kyaaa!
Leonis made Celia take a step back and lean on his desk, then he pulled her hips up and spread it. As he opened her petals inside and checked for the lewd part, her face flushed red.
Le, Leonis!
I heard you call me Leon.
Leonis whispered and rubbed her petals with a curious look. When he stuck out his tongue and licked the insides, Celia was startled.
Hik! Wha-what are you doing.Hnggh!
I have to spread this lewd ce with my fingers, so I could check it with my tongue.
Ahh, ah no. I dont want you to lick a ce like that.
She thought she would pass out from embarrassment just by him looking and opening it with his finger, but instead he licked it with his tongue! While Celia hesitated, Leonis reassured it with his tongue, as if to appease her.
His tongue tasted her liquid, and Celia was startled when his tongue dug into her insides. She tried to pull her waist out but she was unable to do so, because Leonis had her waist caught.
Ah, ah! LeLeonis hng eung
Her back seemed to go numb from the strange stimtion. Although she wanted to run away because she was embarrassed, she felt so good that she struggled with her lips half open.
Leonis moved his tongue around inside her, searching her sensitive spot. Her face flushed with the sensation of something other than his fingers slipping inward.
Hhh nghh, Aah, ah.
When he was licking and sucking inside her tight inner wall, her waist shuddered. Leonis rubbed his fingertips over her clitoris soaked in saliva while sucking her sweet liquid. Celia moaned in response to Leonis touch.
Oh! Ah, ahhh.
As she had previously stated, there were no wounds inside, and she appeared to be ready to be inserted. Leonis checked it gently with his tongue then he pulled his face away when Celia was about toe.
He saw Celia flinched as his dick pressed against her saliva soaked entrance. Leonis, reading the desire that appeared in her eyes, immediately prated his dick into her at once.
Chapter 23
Chapter 23
Aaaaah!
Her faint scream seemed sweet. Leonis pushed all the way into the deepest part of her.
It had been eight days since he had hugged her. She felt that his excitement and his penis had already grown bigger than before.
No if it gets bigger ahhh!
Leonis, who was tightly attached to her body, then pulled her waist. Celias eyes widened as hisrge penis slid behind her and scratched her inner walls.
Heuk! Ah! Ah! Ah!
Celias mouth opened when his dick prated all the way to her deepest part. Leonis stabbed Celia one time after another as if she seemed to be able to withstand it enough.
Ah, ah, ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!
Her body shook back and forth, and her inner walls flinched. His strong push suffocated her to the point where she could feel the veins on his penis.
Her legs were already losing strength at the strange pleasure that came up over her stomach.
Celia was staggering, but Leonis couldnt have noticed. He embraced Celias body in its current state and began to kneel.
Although there was not much movement, Celia twisted her waist as she felt a deep stab inside her. The strong stimtion made her feel as if her mind was going to be messed up.
Leonis thought that Celia was going to run away, so he embraced her and started caressing her whole body. Celia moaned frantically as she reveled in her incessant pleasure.
Tsunamis of pleasure were constantly flooding in.
She could say it was a miracle. Leonis epted her plea and her crying, saying that it was too much.
He made her cry, but she didnt seem to be in any pain or find it difficult to cry. She was ecstatic to be lying on the sofa in his arms at that moment.
It was just difficult to taste the climax over and over again.
It felt good.
It was embarrassing to feel so much every time. Leonis stroked her body, leaving hickeys on Celias shoulder. Now, they were still naked and covered in Leoniss robe.
Celia pondered as she fiddled with Leonis arms, which were holding her waist. She thought that by doing this, they were like lovers.
She was his lover. Isnt it funny? Even though Leonis wants her because of the curse.
However, it was not a lie that he cared about Celia. Because he was not a betrayer of those who cooperated with him. Unless Celia betrayed him, Leonis would never treat her badly.
Because the two of us have be cooperative.
Celia had this thought as she fiddled with his hard and fine forearm. Leonis, who was now hugging her, had no idea how he could win her favor.
It wont be because of the money.
Celia as Duchess Cardian was not seen as a person controlled by moneypared with Marquis Montague, who was her father and his father-inw.
Leonis didnt think she hated him or was trying to seek vengeance when he saw her fiddling with his body and hugging him without hesitation. Even though she still has resentment about what happened with her ex-fianc.
Leonis was wary of her expectations of him, even though the wedding had just taken ce. He was terribly cursed, and many women had tried to seduce him and betray him to gain practical benefits.
Leonis had never been betrayed before because he didnt trust them, but things were beginning to scratch his mind.
If Celia betrays me I dont know what Im going to do.
There was a thought that she shouldnt be trusted because she was a woman who was forced to marry him. However, when he finally came face to face with Celia and embraced her, he wanted to believe what shes doing right now.
Even if their bodies were already mixed, it was difficult to change the minds, but arrogant people always misunderstand this point because they like to intake bitter ideas like drinking water.
Leonis sighed deeply and left a hickey on Celias neck. As his anxious heart was lifted, his desire to hug her again became more intense.
Shall we move to your bedroom?
Do-dont do it too much.
Leonis burst outughing and kissed Celia as she said this while avoiding his eyes.
From that day on, Leonis frequently visited Celia. It didnt mean he forced her to take it. He gently coaxed her at times, and at other times, he seduced her with his body by cing her hand on his chest.
Celia, who was already fully immersed in Leoniss face and body, kept falling over him.
A handsome and well built body has been seducing her with all his passionate sex, and he was so good at night duty that she couldnte to her senses, why not fall for it!
Celia was distracted by him grabbing her wrist from time to time during work and dragging her into the bedroom. She was ecstatic when he did, and the aftermath urs after the work is finished. It wasnt bad, but it was embarrassing.
My steps.
Her gait was suspiciously unnatural, but she could walk. Celia struggled not to cry as she tried to walk straight.
All right, forget it. Its not that weird if Im conscious of it.
Celia checked her steps by moving back and forth in front of the mirror. It looked quite natural when she walked consciously.
Dont let your guard down.
What do you mean? Is there anyone in this mansion who dares to harm my wife?
Celia was startled by the soft whisper and fell into Leonis arms as soon as she turned around. Leonis smiled brightly and lightly kissed Celias lips.
Have you finished your work yet?
I finished it early because I wanted to see my wife. Why? Why dont you look happy?
Leonis asked softly while still hugging Celias waist. Celia blushed and looked at Leonis reproachfully.
I. I told you! My-my gait
Leonis smirked by her resentful words. Celia looked at his expression and narrowed her eyes as if in anger.
No. Its because youre cute.
Where are you going?!
Leonis swallowed augh as Celia stamped her feet in anger. Where is she cute? Eyes, nose, mouth, hands, and even her bodyshe doesnt have any parts that arent cute.
If you care about your gait, I can hug you. If you dont want to, do you want me to carry you on my back?
She felt resentful at the smile that leaked from Leonis face. As she pinched Leonis face with that emotion, she felt the employees around them freaked out.
But the culprit justughed. His red eyes that looked at Celia were full of affection.
Oh!
Whatever Celia did to annoy Leonis, he will wrap his arms around her tightly.
Celias face flushed from the hard heat she was feeling through the dress. Now, if Leonis let go of his grip on her, it would be exposed in front of the servants.
Everyone, get out now!
The maids and servants rushed out of the room as the terrified Celia shouted at them. Leonisughed softly and kissed Celia on the lips.
He wanted to kiss her again, but he couldnt do it because she had squeezed his cheeks.
You did it in the morning.
Leonis smiled bitterly when Celia looked at him with resentment. He also believed he had an unusual desire, but he had no idea Celia would be anxious so often.
Yeah. Ill do it until you cry in the middle of the night, but I cant take it anymore. Is my wife in trouble because her husband is such a beast?
.
His lower abdomen tensed as she nodded her head with a puzzled expression. Celias face became even more flushed.
But Im only a beast to my wife, and its a pleasure to the fullest.
Celias face heated up to the top of her head as he whispered that.
You dont have to go this far! Youre making fun of me even if Im walking weirdly!
Then should I stop doing the position with your legs spread wide apart? I couldnt give up because my wife liked it.
When did I! She wanted to say that, but Celia remembered that she had been clinging to him so tightly because it had gone too deep inside her when they positioned the insertion from behind.
That!
I like other positions too. But it bothers me if I cant see my wifes face Should I put a mirror in front of the bed?
That would have been an embarrassing position. When Celia frowned at Leonis, he took advantage of the opportunity and their lips ovepped this time. The gap was created when Celias hand fell from Leonis cheek.
Eum!
Even though it was a shame, Celia sighed because her kiss with Leonis was sweet.
If she was easily swayed like this, she would soon beid down on the bed. He was somitted that Celia never felt anythingcking in the rtionship. Even after the sex ended.
Leonis had lingered over Celia, fiddling with her and whispering love after the act.
Celia realized the embarrassment only after Leonis had left the Dukes office. In other words, it was time for him to go. In short, it was when the attendant left and noticed back pain or thigh pain.
Oh, but
She was deceived by his sweetness of the moment, and again she allowed it.
Whats all this?
Edna felt her eyes spinning and looked at the items that had arrived at the Dukes mansion. The finished gown, as well as items specially ordered by Duke Cardian, wereing in. It was all for Celia.
Oh, my God
What are you doing! Hurry up, and dont take anything!
The maid yelled angrily, as if she was afraid that the other maids might harbor malice. People who were dazzled by the object and were looking at them frantically moved for a brief moment.
Edna was one of them.
It could have been mine. .
She secretly bit her lower lip and remembered a conversation with her father. She was the maid of Duke Cardian, but unlike those whose status was ambiguous ormoner, she was the second daughter of a Baron.
What a fool! Theres no man around!
But Dad You told me to aim for a higher noble status!
When Edna yelled that he was unfair, the Baron screamed back in shock.
But seducing the princesss fiance! Are you crazy?!
Years ago, when the First Princess was still in the Empire. Edna, who had sessfully debuted in her social circle, became close to the fiance of the First Princess.
If it had just been friendship, it would have ended with a light touch on peoples mouths, but they developed a physical rtionship while avoiding peoples eyes. Even thedies had found out about that scene.
Chapter 24
Chapter 24
The shame was also disgraceful, but the Emperors wrath was great because the opponent was the fianc of the princess.
Edna was able to save her life by quickly lying t on the floor. Of course, it was also embellished that the princess fianc was the one who seduced her.
Originally, the Emperor, who disliked the first princess fianc, punished him and expelled Edna from the capital for several years. It was practically a permanent expulsion from the social circle.
Her father was enraged because he had nned to use Edna to enter the capitals political circles. After much thought and consideration, he made an offer to Edna.
Be a maid of Duke Cardian.
Duke Cardian is not interested in social circles. So Neither your name nor your face will be known.
And then?
What do you mean by and then? Try to seduce him to take over the government.
I dont want to! I heard that Duke Cardian is a terrible monster, how could you.
Edna was pped on the shoulder as her father yelled when she refused.
Even if Duke Cardian is a monster, you can be a Duchess!
Despite Ednas cries and begs that she was terrified of Duke Cardian, the Baron did not listen. He believed that was the only way to sell his daughter at her own price, who had been expelled from the aristocratic society because of the rumors that had been widely spread.
Edna was forced to get a job in the Cardian mansion at the Barons torch [1]. She had no choice but to be a maid after the Baron threatened to expel her from the family if she did not follow his orders.
However, the Cardian family was also formidable.
Your eyes are full of vanity. It would be inappropriate for you to work in the main building.
After a brief conversation with Edna, the servantes to this conclusion. As a result, Edna had to work as a maid of the annex building for three years.
In her fourth year, she was able to enter the main building, but the treatment did not improve. It was only natural for her to remain as a maid.
At this point, Edna was determined to do anything to relinquish her job as a maid. She was different from the half-blood nobles who worked here. She had a proper family.
Whats the point of being a Duke? Hes just a cursed monster.
On the other side of her heart, there was a feeling of ignoring Leonis like this. All the nobles in the capitals social circle were like that. But!
Th-that man.. No, is that man Duke Cardian?
She finally met Leonis Cardian, a handsome man beyond Ednas expectations. None of the men she had ever seen had a better appearance than him.
It didnt matter if he was cursed. But if he has a handsome face like that!
That was Ednas thought until she ran into Leonis the next morning.
You woke up early today, Duke.
.It was not in good condition. Itll be ready, right?
Of course.
With a pounding heart, Edna looked at Leonis as he walked while conversing with the servant. She couldnt figure out what it they were talking about, but it didnt matter to her now.
It was an opportunity that came a few weeks after seeing Leonis face. She had to appeal to him in some way.
Then she hurriedly tried to approach Leonis, but he turned his head first. The moment Edna met his piercing bloody eyes, her body hardened. She had noticed his eyes were red before, but they were no longer the same as they had been in the morning.
What.
The crimson red eyes made her neck numb. Edna would do anything if she could get out of that look.
Did my father mean to embrace a man like that? Me?
She appeared to have lowered her head unconsciously to avoid his gaze. Meanwhile, Leonis had taken his servant and walked right past Edna as she stood in the hallway.
Then.
Its a waste!
Edna clenched her teeth as she moved the silk dress upstairs.
Celia Montague.
Even if she did note to this cursed Dukes family, she was in a position to go whenever she pleased. Marquis Montague was a venerable family with a long history of producing the famous Holy Knight.
Marquis Montagues connection is well-known, and since it was a family protected by the temple, every family wanted to establish a rtionship with the Montague familys daughter.
How could such a woman marry a cursed Duke!
She had seen Leonis like that and thought that if that high-ranking woman came, she would despise and hate Leonis.
Ahh, yes! Ah! Ah, ah If you do that.. Oh, nghh!
Edna was jealous of the lewd moans she heard from time to time. Leonis was as great in bed as his handsome appearance,pletely melting Celia.
Even Celia, who seemed hesitant at first, had obviously fallen for it. No, she didnt seem hostile from the beginning, maybe because she fell in love with Leonis appearance at the wedding hall.
It waspletely different from what the rumors had spread that she had a fianc and loved him.
Because the Duke frequently visited the Duchess and cared for her, all the servants were extremely careful with the Duchess. Everyone was afraid of the Duke, although they were different to some extent.
Duke Cardian was hiding his aristocratic attitude and courtesy, but he was hiding the instinct of a murderer in it.
Who wouldnt be afraid of a monster that doesnt mind killing people with his bare hands and if he didnt get blood on his hands for a day, hed go crazy!
Because the monster, their owner, cared about the Duchess, they were afraid they would die if they disobeyed her even slightly.
Argh, that could have been me!
Edna wished she hadnt imagined the head servant Albert, who regarded her with contempt, crawling under her feet.
Duke Cardian was still terrifying, but the Duchesss privileges were insanely coveted. If only she could be Duchess Cardian, she could hold all of this in her hands She felt like she could handle Duke Cardians dirty blood madness.
Whats so special about that girl?
Although she was the daughter of Marquis Montague, Edna was also a noble. She was also a young girl from a noble family, and it seemed surreal that she had to honor her as her Duchess and was in the position of serving her.
However, Leonis never hired a woman to serve him. Sometimes madness appears, and when it does, the weak person is unable to bear it and may faint.
It hasnt happened after he had sex with Celia but he was already used to having only men by his side, so he didnt feel the need to reshuffle his servants.
That wouldnt be the case if Celia was apanied by Edna. Edna was not among the maids who first served her. The maid didnt like Edna as much as the butler.
She tried to be Celias exclusive maid even after that, but Celia seemed hesitant to Edna.
When she introduced herself with the other maids to Celia, the Duchess seemed to look carefully but Celia chose the other maids instead of Edna, and were ced by her side. Edna was enraged.
Did you notice anything about the stupid subject?
Edna had no intention of changing her mind, though. The Duchess Cardian position was exactly what she needed.
I have to be Duchess! Leonis and everythingIm going to make it mine.
While looking at the gifts of Leonis that filled the Duchesss room, Edna was determined.
Shes doing that again.
Celia stayed away from Edna because she remembered the original story. Lily kept Edna close despite knowing she was about to be Leonis mistress.
Edna wanted Leonis to be a little distant from Lily, because Lily hated him from the beginning. That was why Ednas behavior allowed her to narrow her position within the Duke family.
Because she had no feelings for Leonis, nor did she dislike Duke Cardian.
On the other hand, Celias position was different.
She liked Leonis and remembered the original story, so she thought it was quite useful, even if not everyone liked the Duke.
There was no reason to let Edna have her way. Celia doesnt want to be in a difficult situation.
Im not going to give up because shes the second original viin. I wish the Duke could send her outside in moderation.
It would have been easy if she had taken advantage of the Duchess status, but the groundless expulsion can cause nder. It will be a good excuse for the main viin who hasnt appeared yet.
Celia did not stand by Edna and simply observed. Thankfully, Celia wasnt the only one who disliked Edna. Her servant, Albert, was also keeping an eye on her, and her maid, Marie, seemed to irritate Edna.
It wasnt like she was being bullied or anything.
I think shell bully me, but as long as she doesnt kill me Should I send her to the house of the main viin or the third viin?
I dont want to let it go if she was going to hurt me, but I couldnt hurt anyone just by guessing that she might do something bad.
But, as if having an ominous presence in the house wasnt enough, Celia wanted Edna to leave the Dukes estate.
Its a self-indulgent act. Even though it has yet to be decided whether or not to live in this family.
Leonis embraced Celia with tenacity, as if he had noticed her concerns. He lusted after Celias body several times during the day, especially at night, as if she had never had sex.
It was a unique experience to be trapped in a huge, hard body and to feel a mind-blowing pleasure. After it was over, she was so calm that she found herself strange.
Is that because power only flows through the Montague familys women?
Leonis simply wrapped his arms around Celia and didnt let her out.
The pleasure was sweet and ecstatic, as if it had been given in exchange for allowing him to lock her in. Celia cries out that she will die at that moment, but she will be held in his arms again the next day.
Leonis What does Leon think of me?
It took a long time for the original Leonis to realize his feelings for Lily. She had only been a partner for consensual rtions until then, in order to alleviate the curse. Leonis seemed to respect Celia. He doesnt act harshly to her, and if Celia said no, he would stop.
It was annoying when he pretended to be calming a child, but otherwise everything was fine. He also had a kind expression on his face when he looked at her. He looked at her with honey-dripping eyes, to be precise.
But that cant be Im not Lily.
Leonis knows Lily hates him in the original novel, but he eventually falls in love with her. Celia thought it was loneliness that made him that way. He was cursed, and in the end he was alone.
It was noticed by Lily, who had been left alone in Marquis Montagues mansion after losing Celia. As the story digs into that point, Leonis falls in love with Lily, even though he knows her attitude is false.
This was because Lily has an irresistible power to soften the curse.
On the other hand, what does Leonis think about her in reality like now? Celia suddenly became curious about his mind.
T/N:
[1] Torch means someone pushes a person to do something quite hard.
Chapter 25
Chapter 25
The present has arrived.
While Leonis was in the Oval Office, the Dukes mansion hall was filled with the imposing gifts sent for Celia. Leonis worked hard because Celia didnt like him cking off.
He needed to finish his work quickly in order to spend more time with Celia.
Even so, he didnt want to take things lightly. Nothing could be more annoying for Leonis, who has been a perfect Duke since he was a child. Leonis had to be a perfect Duke even more because of the curse.
Only then he could stand shoulder to shoulder with the capitals aristocrats, proving his noble blood.
As long as I have Celia That may not be necessary.
He could feel the curse curling up inside him after he had sex with her, as if surprised by something. He hoped the curse would leave his body as soon as possible, but it didnt work no matter how much times he had sex with Celia.
It was unfortunate, but its been great so far.
Even if a child born from Celia and his own blood inherits the curse, they will not be swayed by it. Or, fortunately, a child who did not inherit the curse may be born.
It would be great if we could solve this curse problem before we have children.
But there has to be some imperial intervention. So Leonis kept a secret that his curse had been softened by his intimacy with Celia.
How does my wife feel?
Leonis asked about Celias reaction after she received the gift while pretending to be calm in front of her. Then his servant opened his mouth, as if he was waiting for the question.
She seems to be very happy. She admired each item as she opened it one by one. As far as I know, she tried on the dress and put on a hairpin.
Really?
Leonis was pleased with it, even though he did not express it clearly. He had given them as a gift, but it was the first time he had anticipated the recipients reaction.
He couldnt believe that Celia liked it.
He desperately wanted to throw away his trivial work and meet her right away.
There is not much left now, Duke.
I know.
Leonis nodded and shifted his gaze to the papers. It was even harder toe back to work after seeing Celia for a moment.
Even though things didnt work out, Leonis persevered. Hed be able to see Celia again soon.
About half of the gifts and the clothes Leonis sent went into the dressing room, but the rest were packed. Since the Imperial Family invited her to attend the banquet, she must go up to the capital soon.
Duke Leonis had already packed all of his belongings.
Celia examined the newly arrived dresses and jewels, and directed them to be loaded onto the carriage.
The maids seemed to expect that they would be able to follow the ducal couple to the capital. Without a certain amount of wealth, it was difficult to even dream of traveling in this world. It would take all they had to go on a trip like this because they were employed by the noble family.
Celia had spent some time at the Dukes residence and had decided who would apany her.
Some of them were meticulous with their hair, others were skilled at reading peoples moods, and still others were skilled at pouring tea. Furthermore, some people have an easygoing and kind personality, and simply conversing with them makes people feel better.
Of course, Edna was not among them.
Whether it was her hobby to only approach men who already had a lover, Edna was being secretly ostracized from among the maids. However, Edna was favored by some of the male servants.
You cant just go to the capital and create a problem..
Celia was considering finding her a job in one of the Cardian Duchys lower-rank noble families if possible. She had to provide her with a way to live as long as she didntmit a big sin.
Because the number of people who could go to the capital was limited. Celia stated that they would apany her on the next trip.
It stemmed from the notion that the trip would be easier if she had a good rtionship with Leonis, who is now unaffected by the curse. The maids didnt seem to believe it much, but they did seem to expect the generous Duchess to buy something from the capital for them.
Celia.
Leonis, who had rushed to finish the work after hearing about the gift, entered the dressing room. Celia had unpacked all of the gifts he had sent and greeted him with a cheerful smile.
She was happy with his gift, but she was even more pleased that Leonis had put so much effort into it.
Leonis face also fell apart when he saw Celias happiness. He tried hard to put a stern expression like the Dukes face he usually wears, but it was clear that he was satisfied.
All of the servants who had been assigned to carry the luggage looked happy. Edna was the only one who pouted her lips from afar.
Thank you very much for all of this.
Leonis grabbed Celias shoulder and kissed her on the forehead in response to her words. It was a pleasant atmosphere, but one of the servants approached cautiously.
Madam. The letter has arrived.
Letter?
There was no one to send a letter to. The Marchioness, who had been heartbroken by Celias marriage, would be sick and lying in bed, and Marquis Montague would try to give Celia the cold shoulder because it was her marriage.
A brightly colored envelope caught her eye as the servant held out the tray. Lily Montague was written in fancy letters on the outside of the envelope.
Lily?
Lily had already escaped the Empire, so how did she send a letter? Is it possible that she failed to escape and was apprehended again?
Celia became agitated and stepped away from Leonis, grabbing the letter. When she checked again, she found Lilys obnoxious signature.
Its not Lilys signature.
Lily was the illegitimate daughter of Marquis Montague. Even if she was an illegitimate child, she was a daughter of the Marquis, and because Celia stood behind her, Celia treated Lily as a member of the Marquis family, but she was conscious of the eyes around her.
That was why she couldnt use this fancy font. She even had to fix her handwriting.
Only then did she feel that Lily did not resemble her shallow biological mother, as the tone of an illegitimate child did not follow.
Celia didnt like Lily from the beginning either. No child would wee the evidence that her father had betrayed her mother.
She tried to act as if she didnt know at first, but she thought it was too much. Lily then clutched Celia as if she were clinging to her lifeline.
Celia only thought that a young child would do anything to survive, and refused to give her side. Caring for Lily was considered as betraying her mother.
Still, she couldnt shake the hand that was desperately clinging to her. It was heartbreaking, and she sighed at his fathers indifference.
The adult was at fault, and she was resentful that the innocent child had been treated so harshly. Lily was the only person in the original who didnt betray Celia until the very end.
Even her lover Fabian had betrayed her, her father Marquis Montague had abandoned her and her mother was also in her own sorrows and pretended not to know Celia, but only Lily thought of her even after her death.
The ending of the novel was ruinous, but Celia didnt me Lily for it. All she did was leave a painful scar on Leonis, the man responsible for Celias death.
It was difficult to see how Leonis killing the Imperial Family andmitting suicide was Lilys fault. Finally, the empire was destroyed by a crazy princess who was cursed.
Strange. Why did the lettere in Lilys name?
Celia found a smaller envelope inside the envelope when she opened it. Celias face hardened when she saw the pure white envelope.
The envelope smelled like Fabians favorite perfume. It was a perfume for women, but for that reason, it became a favorite perfume for Celia.
No way
Did your half sister send you a letter?
Leonis didnt tell Celia, but he knew that her half sister had run away. It seemed that Marquis Montague was grinding his teeth.
Because Lily was an illegitimate child, the Marquis didnt care about her, but he needed her because he sent Celia to Duke Cardian.
Leonis knew all this but he hid it.
It was because he was afraid of pouring cold water into the situation when Celia was having a good time. He also assumed she wouldnt get along with Celia because she was an illegitimate child who didnt show up at the wedding.
I know, shes not this sweet.
Lily could have written a letter if she had managed to run away and gained an unavoidable background with the Marquis Montagues power. But it was not possible in such a short period of time.
It was obvious that this letter was not..
Do you want me to read it for you?
Leonis was suspicious of Celias letter, so he inquired. Celia hesitated, but it was certain that this letter had been sent by Fabian.
Can I show this to Leonis?
He was obsessed with Lily in the novel and had many doubts. Celia thought Leonis behavior was inappropriate, but she wanted to trust him.
All right. Duke, please read it.
Celias strange expression persuaded Leonis that she was guessing who the sender was. It couldnt possibly havee from Celias half-sister.
The servant quickly left the room as Leonis turned his gaze to the surroundings, leaving only one servant inside. Edna was intrigued and wanted to stay, but another maid grabbed her arm and pulled her out.
The servant reached out an envelope knife to Leonis after Edna had left the room. The servant then walked away, leaving a tray of envelope knives and letters on one side of the table.
Leonis ripped the envelope open with his hands. Celia was sitting on a nearby sofa, her face expressionless.
p.
Leonis breathing was mingled with the sound of the letter unfolding.
[Even asking for your well-being would seem deceptive to you.
I know how much you hate me and how much you resent me. But Celia, the path you wished for didnt have a future.
You know what the words of the lovers who ran away after refusing the Emperors orders were.
If you die with me, you might have said that death would be sweet Celia, I didnt want to make you die on the street.]
As he skimmed the letter with his eyes, Leonis face hardened coldly. He already knew that Celia was in love with her ex fiance, Fabian.
How Fabian, who had been ordered by the Emperor, deceived Celia. He also knew that Celia suffered enough to choose death.
Leonis felt his face contorted with anger. Celia was reclining on the sofa near him, but he couldnt control his expression.
Chapter 26
Chapter 26
By pretending to beg for forgiveness, he tried hard to exin himself to Celia over and over again. Someone else would have ridiculed this shameless behavior, but Celia was now his wife.
She was not just his legal wife, but he was a man who wanted to be a real couple with her.
[..I still love you, and I believe you still love me too. Your hatred for me, all that hate, will prove that love.
You must be crying when you think of me, just as I cant take a sip of water when I think of you.]
Wrong. Celia was smiling and living happily in Leonis arms.
She ate properly this morning, and the only tears she shed were when she was drenched in pleasure in his arms.
[If he has a conscience, he will not interfere between the two of us.]
What should he do? Leonis flexed his jaw to prevent the sound of breaking bones from the cleft pte. He intended to interfere with Fabian with all his strength.
There is no rtionship between them already!
.Leon? Why are you so angry? Was it a fake letter impersonating my sister? Was there something like gossip written on it?
Celias voice made Leonis suddenly escape from his anger. Leon. She had already called him by his pet name.
This tant ex-fianc pretended as if there was still something left of his rtionship with Celia. But Celia hadpletely forgotten him.
. At the very least, she was trying to forget about him. Seeing that she was willing to ept Leonis and embrace him in her arms.
Even when they were making love every night, Leonis wasnt the only one who touched Celia.
Leonis looked at Celia when he recalled how excitedly she had epted that lewd and tender touch.
Yes. Its ridiculous. Its embarrassing to read this to my wife. But Do you want to see it?
Celias expression became firm as Leonis spoke with a hazy expression.
I dont want to read gossip. Please dispose of it.
Its not that she wasnt curious about Fabians letter; she just didnt need it if the curiosity made Leon ufortable.
Fabian was a shameless guy anyways, so theres going to be resentment towards anything written on it.
Id rather burn it.
Leonis was happy with Celias response. He folded a portion of the letter out of fear of Celia noticing any part of it, stuffed it into an envelope, and walked over to the firece.
Because they lived in the north, the firece in the hall room was lit up. Leonis tossed the letter into the me in the firece. The mes quickly consumed the crumpled envelope.
Leonis turned back to Celia after confirming that the letter had beenpletely burned. As if she had lost interest, Celia was already getting up from the sofa.
Her gaze was drawn to Leonis gift box, which had yet to be organized.
Leonis walked faster from behind. He hugged Celia as soon as she looked back at him.
Celia, my wife hug me.
His whispered voice was filled with a tragic emotion. Celia wrapped her arms around Leonis, certain that the letter was from Fabian.
As her slender arms wrapped around his waist, Leonis let out a soft sigh. Leonis leaned over to Celia, swallowing something he couldnt say.
Celia was hugged by his huge body, as if it was covering her frail body.
Please love me.
He couldnt say anything that would ruin her love and cause her to betray him in a miserable way. Leonis had a minimum conscience.
If he let go of this hand even a little, Celia seemed to fly away without looking back.
Celia.
Celias body tightened by the arms, growing stronger with each passing moment, she was embraced in. Leonis seemed unconscious about it, but if he continued in this way, he would be guilty of hurting her.
Leon, please take a seat over there. Im going to sit on top of you.
He flinched and bowed his head at her as Celia whispered to Leonis. Celias eyes gleamed with a yful shine.
All right.
You can refuse to answer whatever I ask.
Celia led Leonis to the sofa by pulling his hand. Celia climbed on her knees and sat with her hips on Leonisp, dressed in an indoor dress.
Did the letter have such unpleasant content?
Even though she was sitting on hisp, Leonis eye level was still higher than Celias. Celia covered Leonis cheek with her hands as he buried his face.
Yeah.
I felt bad. Ive heard that there are people who say ugly things.
What had Celia been thinking when she let him read the letter? Was it because she hadpletely put him out of mind?
Betrayal left a deep scar in peoples hearts. It varied in depth depending on her level of faith, so the wounds she received must have been huge.
Leonis was so afraid that the faith that had driven her to death would return. He was afraid that she would leave him.
There was one thing in Fabians letter that wasnt true.
Leonis could not give up on her, even if Celia had an affair with him. If she used him of being forced to marry and asked him to leave their rtionship alone. He might have epted it with a heavy heart.
If I hold on to you. If I kneel at your feet and beg with my forehead against the back of your feet
Leonis whispering voice was heavy.
Celia blinked slowly and looked up at him.
Tears did not flow on his distorted face, but Celia thought that his face looked like he was already crying.
Then Will you stay by my side?
Please love me.
Leonis looked at Celia with an imploring expression on his face that he couldnt put into words. Her blue eyes were more beautiful than ever. So Leonis became even more miserable.
Who could not love her?
Even though he was not Fabian, it was not surprising if everyone who knew her would fall in love with her.
Celia.
Leonis looked at her anxiously, fearing that Celia would run away at the question. Celia seemed to be bewildered but also troubled.
Leonis pressed his lips against the palm of her hand where his face was buried. Celias hand moved at the touch of his hot, moist lips. When Celias soft fingers caressed Leonis lower lip, his lips parted.
As his bright red tongue tasted her fingers, Celia let out a sigh.
Forever
Leonis heart sank at his whispering voice. Celia said as she scoured Leonis face with her blue eyes.
Swear you wont betray me.
I swear. You are my wife Celia, I will not betray you.
Celias eyes were filled with satisfaction as he said it in a trembling voice. Even that was pleasing to Leonis.
You cant cheat on me either. Youve got to love me forever.
When Celia said the next words, Leonis seemed to be dreaming.
I will only love you. I swear forever I love you forever.
Celias eyes gleamed as she heard Leonis response. Leonis was staring at her like a dream.
Then, you are mine.
Celia said while looking at Leonis face with round eyes.
Leonis didnt even want Celia to love him. It seemed suffocating just to ask if she could stay by his side.
Will you stay by my side?
Celia made eye contact and smiled yfully.
You have toe after me. You are mine.
As she finished saying that, Celia embraced Leonis neck and pressed her lips against his hot lips. Celias lips were warmer than his, but there was something soft and sweet.
Leonis sighed deeply and swallowed Celias lips. Now he had a distant thought that he should pursue her for the rest of his life, but his body was trembling with joy.
Even though he felt that he shouldnt have dared to ask her for love, he had hope. By seeing how she smiled so much, it seemed it wont be long before Celia loved him.
Even if it was in the distant future, he could wait as long as he could if she held him in her arms like this and didnt see any other men, and if he could put his arms around her and kiss her.
Leonis eyes welled up with tears. Celia, who was stroking his face, panicked when she noticed his hot tears wet her fingertips.
I love you. I love you, Celia
The words spilled out like a dam had burst. Logically, he should not dare to hold out his heart because he would not get it back if it did not work for him.
If she did allow me to stay by her side. I can say this.
Celia had a surprised andpassionate expression on her face as she looked at Leonis. While saying that, Leonis was concerned that his words would make her feel burdened.
I like you too. Its not love yet
Maybe it will be.
It would be more difficult to not love someone who is devoted and clings to their rtionship.
Leonis seemed to be at a loss for words at what he had never expected.
There were no traces of Fabians dirty words left in his mind. Only Celias words that she likes him are filled in his head He even believed he had been saved.
Celia.
Leonis tears were carefully swept away by her delicate fingertips. Leonis breathed deeply, filling even the darkest corners of his chest with happiness.
Happiness. It was a word he didnt think hed ever hear again in his life.
Leonis hugged and kissed Celia once more. He could feel Celia embracing his trembling body with happiness. His arms squeezed Celia again.
She was his happiness.
Chapter 27
Chapter 27
Fabian was certain that Celia had received and read his letter. Women never just burn letters like that. She must be angry with the content of the letter, but she would not be able to get rid of the letter easily
It doesnt matter if the Duke saw it.
If he had questioned Celia about the content of the letter out of anger, their rtionship would have deteriorated even more. It was unfortunate that it caused her to suffer, but it was necessary.
Celia would be worried and vulnerable, so she would lean on her ex.
Fabian intended to make Celia his mistress when she asked him for help after being tattered by the cursed Duke.
Of course, he had no intention of helping the ducal couple in obtaining a divorce.
He could only hope Duke Cardian died, as persuading them to divorce was a risky proposition for Fabian.
Celia must continue to be Duchess of Cardian.
Fabian nned on letting Celia have a child with the current Duke of Cardian before killing him. Although the Emperor had a keen interest in the survival of Duke Cardian, it would fade if the next heir of Cardian was born, as the previous Emperor did.
Rather, he did not know if the Emperor would take the lead and try to kill him.
The imperial family hoped Duke Cardian would continue to have descendants for some reason. If the Dukes session was unstable, the Emperor urging him to marry could be the evidence of it.
Even so, Duke Cardian would be a disgrace to the imperial family.
Its strange.
However, Fabian could not even guess that the curse of Duke Cardian came from the imperial family. He could only guess that the Emperor needed a family that branched out from the previous Emperor, so he hoped that Duke Cardian would have descendants.
Or maybe it was because he needed a shield to block the monsters in the northern part.
If this is the way I can make the Dukes family mine!
It was regrettable that he could not be a Duke by his own power, but he would be able to control Duke Cardian through their son.
Fabian smiled as he recalled the vastnd that had always beenpared to the imperial family and their military power, which far exceeded the Emperors.
In the face of his ambitions, Fabian imagined how cute Celias appearance when she received his letter.
Duke Cardian became preupied in the days leading up to the imperial family banquet. He needed to go up to the capital and organize his luggage before the banquet was held. Although the banquet was only held for two days, Duke Cardian would stay about a month in the capital.
He had already dispatched a messenger to the mansion in the capital city, ordering them to greet their lord.
Except for the knights carriage, a total of eight carriages were prepared. They were splendid with the coat of arms of Duke Cardian.
Evie! Evie! Why isnt that girling out?
She was worried because one of the maids subordinates, who had to get on the servants carriage, did not show up. She was a girl who was excited about going up to the capital until yesterday.
Evie has a stomachache.
The eyes of the maids head widened as Edna appeared and spoke.
She was fine just yesterday, what are you talking about!
Well, I dont know what is wrong with her and what she ateShe doesnte out of the bathroom right now, would you like to go to check her out?
There was no time for that. The carriages were always waiting for their owners and others, but they didnt wait for those who worked for them.
How dare you! Today of all days!
Evie told me to go instead, so I packed my things
The head of the maids was curious as to what she was hiding behind her back, and it turned out to be luggage. It was a small luggagepared to a maid who would go up to the capital and stay for a month, but she thought it was because she was in a hurry to pack it.
I dont think Madam likes her.
Shed do it if she was the madam. It was also a problem to sow flirtations with servants, but it was strange that her hair had not been caught yet when she only seduced those who had wives.
Get in. Ill scold you if you cause trouble in the mansion in the capital, so behave yourself!
Edna pouted and climbed into the carriage. The head of the maids frowned as she shut the carriage door. The carriage she was riding was behind her, so she told the coachman to leave first.
The carriage rattled as it rushed towards the capital. Ednas carriage was shabby because it was for carrying the maids and servants, but she was excited to go back to the capital.
Its been five years since the Emperor said that, but. who knows who I am? Because the Duchess dislikes me, she wont take me to the Imperial Pce. Its not a problem!
Edna used a pseudonym to get a job at Duke Cardians mansion. It was natural. She was as famous as her name, even if Duke Cardian didnt recognize her because he was socially blind.
Melissa Cherotti.
It was the real name of Baron Cherottis daughter.
Ah, just imagining the air in the capital gives me strength!
Ednas eyes glistened, and she cast a sly nce at the passengers in the same carriage.
She had a close rtionship with the male servants, but not with the maids. She had friends who shared her tastes when she was a Barons daughter, but it was difficult for her to consider them true friends. They were only there to share information.
The maids in the Dukes house dislike Edna, who has a strangely scornful demeanor. However, Ednas temper was unusual, and because a high-ranking servant looked after her, she couldnt reveal it.
Theyre all stupid faces. They cant even lend me a dress or jewelry They probably dont have any other information.
Edna rolled her eyes and snorted. With narrow eyes, the maids began to say what was great and popr in the capital city. Edna shifted her gaze out the window, her ears open.
Howrge the Duke Cardians garden was, and now, the carriage was finally leaving Duke Cardians mansion in the duchy.
Previously, she had entered the Duchy of Cardian while unconscious, but this time she was able to see the ce.
Duke Cardian could warp to the suburbs of the capital in no time by using the magic circle of the Magic Tower and arge amount of money.
Celia, who had been staring at it as if it was strange because it was her first time, was taken aback when she saw an unexpected face.
It was Edna.
Edna bowed her head and lowered her eyes when their gazes met, but she smiled arrogantly as if to say, even if you pushed me away, I followed you.
Shes more foolish than she looks.
Celia was Duke Cardians wife, and she knew Ednas real name. She hasnt harmed her yet, so she just left her alone. It was her responsibility to punish Edna if any of the servants used her.
I dont think the period of exile ordered by the Emperor is over yet; can she follow me?
If she knew Ednas real name and still brought her in, the Duke would also be held responsible. Its different from when she was brought to the Duchy of Cardian.
Tch. There hasnt been a lot of noise yet, so I tried to leave it alone.
She thought it would be better to deal with it before making a scratch on Duke Cardian.
The carriage which Celia and Leonis were riding was also moving. Seeing the capitals walls approaching from afar, it appeared that they would be there in a matter of hours.
Arent you tired?
Celia was hugged around the waist by Leonis, who was sitting next to her and asked about her. After his confession, Leonis had more time to cling to her.
Celia thought that Leonis was acting like a baby despite the size of his body.
Its still fine.
Riding in a carriage was not the same as taking the subway or bus. The vibrations were barely felt when the magic was casted, and the high-quality cushion ensured afortable ride.
Its better than riding a car, crazy.
It was fortunate that this was a world in the novel. Otherwise, she wouldnt have met a man like Leonis, and she thought that she would not have been able to have a healthy body even after having sex with him many times.
But why did Ie back to life? If it wasnt possessed, I dont know how it changed from the plot of the novel I know.
It was Marquis Montague and Lily who would bring them back to life, but they didnt know how in the original story.
Some other force must have intervened.
Its also important to break the curse, but Celia thought she should find out about it as well.
It wasmon for those who entered the capital city to have their identities checked, but carriages bearing Duke Cardians coat of arms were an exception.
The soldiers saluted and moved away from the gate, and the Dukes carriage quickly entered the capitals walls.
If she hadnt been Duke Cardians maid, Edna would not have been able to enter the capital city like this.
Edna purposefully opened the window and looked out, as it was literally the first time in years that she smelled the air of the capital city.
Haa. Even the air feels fragrant.
Because of the abundance of horse dung in the capital city, the air quality was poor. But the mere fact of returning here made Edna feel alive.
I will have far more opportunities than I did as a maid in the Duke Cardians great mansion.
Even if its a cursed Duke family, its still a Duke family.. Surely those with titles wille and go.
Edna found it difficult to approach Leonis because the Duchess, Celia, was so vignt towards her.
It was impossible to approach Leonis with the excuse of serving Celia because he did not have a maid from the beginning.
I cant rot as a maid forever. Wait and see who will get thestugh.
After meeting and marrying a man with a noble title, she intended to stick on the side of a duke, prince, or emperor as a noble woman. If she established herself as a mistress and secretly killed her husband, she thought her lover would make her the second wife or concubine.
In the meantime, she thought that while there would be noise, if the mans status was high enough, it could be pressed.
In the past, I was too naive.
It was different from the time when she fell for the fianc of the first princess simply by looking at his face. For many years she had worked as a maid of the Duke of Cardian, and had engraved into her bones that life is not easy.
Chapter 28
Chapter 28
While Edna burned with her fighting spirit, the carriage arrived at the Duke of Cardians residence in the capital. Located not far from the Imperial Pce, Duke Cardians residence was famous for its size and formidable prestige that could bepared to the Imperial Pce.
Peoples attention was drawn to the carriages heading there because the ce was mostly empty, except when the Emperor called Duke Cardian.
Look over there. The killer Duke ising!
Kids! Cant you watch what you say?
With a heavy sound, Duke Cardians carriage moved down the road. The gatekeeper of Duke Cardians mansion saw the carriage approaching and opened the gate.
The gold-ted grate door was too daunting to look at.
People kept their gaze fixed on the magnificent carriage until it disappeared into the darkness of the Dukes mansion. Most of the people knew that the Duke only resided in the Duchy, but he seemed to have changed his mind after marriage.
Aww~ I heard the Duke would eat the bride on the first night. I dont think it is~
Oh, who knows if this is actually his second wife after killing the young girl?
How long have they been married? She must be the same wife.
The gatekeepers of the Dukes mansion busily moved in hurry, looking at the hard-to-mouth people with indifferent eyes. When they saw the huge grate door closing with a thud, people dispersed and returned to their duties.
Now only the people within the mansion knew what was happening inside.
There was a mansion like this in the capital
Celia looked out the carriage window, enthralled by the scenery. Marquis Montague had a mansion in the province and another in the capital, but neitherpared to Duke Cardians mansion.
She had no idea that Duke Cardians residence was using such arge site because there were no close youngdies in the area.
After passing through the garden, the carriage stopped in front of the huge mansion. As the servants from the carriage busily opened the carriage door, Leonis first stepped out of the carriage and escorted Celia.
While holding on to her long skirt, Celia looked around the exterior of the mansion. Certainly, the mansion in the capital had a different style from the mansion of Duke Cardian in the Duchy.
However, the main mansion seemed to be better in terms of size and antiqueness.
Now I think of that ce as my home.
Celia stepped out onto the carriages stairwell and was immediately struck by the strange atmosphere. Leonis continued to hold Celias hand as they entered the mansion.
Inside the mansion, another butler awaited them. He took this opportunity to greet the Duke and Duchess with a sh of hope that they would stay in the capital.
Wee, Duke and Duchess. Ive been waiting for you!
Even though the carriage wasfortable, they had to be locked up in a small space for hours. Celia reasoned that the maids who had apanied her on her trip must be exhausted as well, so she told him to call the maids in the mansion.
Bath water, a light dinner, and bed preparation. The butler had already ordered everything.
Even if Leonis had previously stayed in the mansion, he would only use it for two or three days before leaving, so such preparation was essential.
Celia decided to follow Leonis to the bedroom and walked up the stairs to the second floor.
Is this my room?
Edna screamed angrily. She had to keep her mouth shut as soon as she raised her voice because she had received the cold gaze of the head maid.
Of course, you are here on behalf of Evie! Starting tomorrow, youll be busy! Youll have to get up early, so dont do anything useless and get ready for bed! Thank the Madam for letting us rest after dinner!
Yes.
A light reply came from among the maids. It wasmon for nobledies to have maids or servants as soon as they arrived from their long trip. They didnte to travel, but to work. It was greatly appreciated that they were given time to organize their luggage and relieve their fatigue from travel.
Edna looked disapprovingly at her bed. It was all right for a maids bed, but Edna was in a position to get a job as a maid in Duke Cardians mansion.
That woman is always like that when she sees me!
It was because one of the maids whom the head of maid knew had her husband taken away by Edna, but Edna didnt care about it. She had a habit of ignoring or quickly forgetting things that didnt seem to help her.
Hey!
Edna called one of the maids who looked rather gentle and weak-tempered. Lisa looked at Edna wondering what was going on.
Wh why?
She was anxious because the gaze that looked at her was like a viper looking at a frog.
I have weaker skin than you. You use this bed.
What does it have to do with weak skin if the maid anddy-in-waiting both use the same bed material? Furthermore, because Lisa was tall, the bed that Evie would use would not fit.
How do I use this? My feet will stick out.
Is it my business? If I change it, then I am going to change it. Why are you talking so much!
From Lisas point of view, the bed that Evie was supposed to sleep in only had a small pillow, and Edna didnt think it would be a problem.
Thats.
Hey! Ill change it. How could Lisa sleep in that bed
A maid who couldnt take it anymore approached Edna and said it. Edna snorted at the words that she would change the bed and popped her eyes as if she didnt want to step forward.
Thank you.
As Lisa spoke with relief, the maid patted Lisa on the shoulder and said.
You have to be here for a month, but you also need to sleep well. Dont mind her. Im going to do another thing. This time, the head of the maid wont let it slide either.
Lisa wondered if they would actually do that. She looked at Edna. Even after eating all of those curses, they always let it slide, so she thought she had no idea what would happen.
When the bath water was ready, Leonis came in with Celia as if it were natural. Celia climbed up on top of Leonis in therge bathtub she had in her room.
He promised not to hug Celia tonight because she must be tired today.
Leonis neat face twitched as Celia sat down on his hip, which had be extremely hot as if she were ying a prank on him.
Hmm Celia
Stay still, Duke. You decided not to do anything today.
Celia whispered and clung to his chest, while fiddling with Leoniss waist. He said he would put up with her body, but Celia seemed to see it as an opportunity to y.
If you keep doing thisI will devour my wife from head to toe and melt her down Will it be okay?
Thats not how it works. Its different from what you said earlier.
The fingertips that ran along his muscles were restless. Leonis moaned, enjoying the feeling when Celias breast rubbed against his chest.
He felt good about his penis being pressed by a moderately soft ass. But he was anxious that he wanted to push it inside Celia.
Its wet here You are seducing me sweetly, do you still want me to hold it in?
Leonis sprawled his hand through Celias legs and slipped his fingers into her opening. It would have been a disaster if Celia would not be prepared when he couldnt take it any longer.
Her wet opening twitched in response to his words, as if weing Leonis fingers. Celia flinched and whispered as she felt a strange pleasure from Leonis.
Ah We are in the water nghh!
The water isnt slick at all. Keep your back straight. Im going to touch you more.
Celias favorite spots were rubbed and scratched with his two long fingers. Celia struggled and hugged Leonis around the neck.
Ah, ah. Nghh! Ahh
My lewd Celia. Do you want mine?
He asked, rubbing his big thing on Celias thigh. Celia struggled as she stared into Leonis red eyes. While stroking her body with his fingers, it was as if a spark of fire lit up in her chest.
AhI want it. I want Leon.. Anggh!
Leonis couldnt take it any longer and pulled out his finger, thrusting his penis in one thrust. When he rubbed her inside for a while, checking her condition, he knew she was ready.
Celias moans grew louder as he prated his penis deeper and stirred inside.
Haa.Ahh, the water ising inside! Ah!
You cant avoid it. Ahh You wanted this.
Leonis grabbed Celias trembling ass. Celias moan echoed alongside the sshing sound of water, and his movement was in sync with hers. Her stomach was full of strange stimtions as he poked her inside.
Ah, ah! AhAhhh!
I tried to hold it back, but my wife started it.
Leonis didnt stop ramming inside Celia until she hadpletely melted.
He is a beast. He is eating her up!
Its been a few hours since the maid, who was about to ask if they had finished bathing by now, became frightened and ran away. They eventually gave up after hearing Celias moaning continue as they got closer. They thought that if Celia and Leonis needed them, they would pull the string and call the maid.
But the Duke continued to do it with the Duchess even in the morning, and he showed no signs of exhaustion. The maid did not know hed gotten up and done it again.
Ugh, ah! More, more I cant Ahhh
Leonis smiled contentedly and tried to soothe Celia when she was twisting her waist and begging him. Celias demeanor didnt change much after she got the letter, but she seemed unusually generous to him.
Leonis did not miss her subtle change. It didnt matter if it was her sympathy.
Pride was for those who desired it. Celias heart was more important to him than his pride.
Haa. Celia, your insides are tightening and sucking on mine. Do you feel it?
Uhhh, nghh
Why doesnt she feel it?
He knew she was about to reach climax when he felt her insides tighten in ecstasy. Celia was writhing with excitement at his big dick.
Ha-uhh Nghh
I was born to love you. Otherwise, I cannot exin this kind of desire.
While pounding into her, Leonis began kissing her thin shoulder. Celia then moaned in his arms and savored her climax.
Ah Ahhhh. Anghh!
Celias stamina had reached its limit when she moaned weakly, and Leonis knew it. He has to give up the pleasure of climax over and over again while hugging her seductively fluttering and convulsing body.
Ha My Celia.
Leonis reached his climax and came inside Celia, holding her in his arms. Celia stretched as she felt his hot lips pressed against her skin.
I was just ying a little.
She felt regret because she shouldnt have done anything to the gentle beastly duke.
Chapter 29
Chapter 29
The servants and maids in the mansion grasped the general situation because the Duke and Duchess did note out of their bedroom. They had guessed it from the time the Duke personally escorted the Duchess inside the mansion.
The Duke
I cant believe he fell in love with a woman!
There were rumors circting that this might be the case since he took away someone elses fiance. However, when he took the fainted bride at the wedding ceremony and immediately tracked down the monsters right away, it was widely spected that there was another reason.
But looking at it now, it did look like a husband who fell into the dream of his honeymoon!
It was the same with the Dukes attitude towards his wife. He didnt leave her side for a second, and he was always considerate of her, looking at her to see if she was ufortable and flirting with her.
As a result, the mansions servants and maids began to treat the Duchess with cautiousness. It was not because she was the hostess of Duke Cardian, but she was the one who is loved by the scary Duke.
Therefore, when the Duchess ordered them to prepare to go out, the servants moved swiftly.
Today was the day the Duke would make a visit to the Emperor. He should have gone with the Duchess because he had only recently married, but Leonis went alone.
He was worried about what the Emperor would say to Celia.
Celia did not take much of Leonis stance toward going to the Imperial Pce alone. She had her own ns.
I will go to the Marquis of Montague.
No one thought it was strange because the Marquis of Montague was Celias family.
Marquis Montague seems to have been keen to track down his second daughter after she ran away from home. On the other hand, Marchioness Montagues condition was unknown after the marriage of her eldest daughter.
It was rumored that she was shocked when she saw Duke Cardian take her daughter from the wedding hall.
It must be a feigned illnessBut I have to check Marquis Montagues secret library.
The Marquis reading room was one of Celias favorite spaces.
However, she did not know about the location of the secret library in the original story. It was only in the middle of the original story that it was mentioned that Lily learned about it through information she had obtained.
After arriving at Duke Cardians mansion, Celia had her close maid meet Phoebe, Celias previous maid. From Phoebe, she had learned about Marquis Montagues condition, as well as when he would arrive.
Phoebe calmly told the story when it became clear that she was the maid sent by Celia. She told her that the Marquis of Montague had been away more often in the past few days.
As Celia had suspected, the Marchioness illness was just fake. She was just lying in bed, having heard bad things about her from thedies at social gatherings and tea parties.
She had been hysterical in bed for several days, and Phoebe said that she had been running around the mansion and bullying the servants.
Everyone misses you.
Ramona Montague was always easily irritated, and it was Celias job to calm her down. Lily didnt dare talk to her because she would often be pped if she stepped up.
When the butler said the carriage was ready, Celia walked down the stairs. She had no intention to take too long. If she found the book she needed, she decided to bring it rather than read it there.
She was going to use the magic tools that Leonis gave to her!
A magic pocket. I got something convenient.
As her father, Marquis Montague might suspect it, but he could not do anything about Celia. Because she was no longer Marquis Montagues daughter but a Duchess.
Arthur Montague would keep it a secret because Celias ws were also her fathers ws. What was always important to him was honor rather than profit.
As soon as she got into the carriage, the coachman fastened down the road. Marchioness Montague lived across the street from Duke Cardians mansion. It was at the end of the street, but it was tremendously far away because the street was lined with mansions belonging to high-ranking nobles.
They arrived at Marquis Montagues mansion after such a long road, and the gatekeeper was perplexed at their arrival.
From the Duke of Cardian. I havent received any messages
Celia didnt want to be kept waiting for long, so she peered out the carriage window.
March, did you forget my face?
O-Oh my,dy! Then!
March was surprised and opened the gate of Marquis mansion in a hurry.
There was no instruction to bring in the Duke of Cardians carriage, but he wondered who would stop the preciousdy from returning back to her home.
Even though she was treated as ady within the Marquis, Lily was still an illegitimate child who was not considered a real youngdy. Lady Celia was the only one who was considered a youngdy of Marquis Montague. Besides, that beautiful woman had be Duke Cardians hostess, and no servant or maid dared to ignore her.
The Dukes carriage proudly stopped in front of the mansion in the Marquis front yard, where the fountain had been installed. The servants and maids rushed to line up as soon as they heard the news.
Everyone bowed their heads as the carriage door opened and Celia took the escort knights hand and got off from the carriage.
Wee, Lady Celia The servant said, swallowing his tears as if he were thrilled.
She was a young woman who had married as if she had been kidnapped by Duke Cardian, a so-called murderer. He rashly assumed that because she had married such a maniac, she would not be able to go out freely.
Fortunately, thedy looked safe. Although she was somewhat emaciated, her skin was radiant and he couldnt find any bruises of abuse in her clothes or the dignity of her attitude.
Where is my mother?
Madam is in the bedroom. I had reported that thedy had arrived but she became dizzy and took medicine. She has fallen asleep.
The butler answered awkwardly.
Celia seemed to already be aware of this. Ramona always pretended to be dizzy when she didnt want to see Celia.
If she took the medicine and fell asleep, shell be awake before dinner. Meanwhile, Ill be spending some time in the reading room, so please inform me through Phoebe when my mother wakes up.
I understand, youngdy.
The butler was relieved, as he had been worried that the youngdy would walk away.
Celia, who was apanied by the maid that she had brought from Duke Cardians mansion, climbed the stairs of the Marquis mansion that she had been familiar with.
Although she married into another family, she was still the daughter of the owner of this house. Furthermore, Marquis Montague had no other children, and the sessor of the Marquis would most likely be Celias second child.
The employees were being careful on their own.
Even if Marquis Montagues second daughter returned, she would only be sold as a political pawn, and Lilys children had a slim chance of seeding him. Unless the Marquis Montague had given birth to a son outside!
One of the maids sighed as she looked at Celias back. She wished for that day to arrive as soon as possible. The current madams hysteria was almost unbearable to witness.
There was a living room in front of the reading room. It meant that people should not read books while smelling food in the reading room. She wondered what would be bad with the scent of fragrant tea, sweet snacks, and cake, but Marquis Montague was strict about it.
On second thought, she could see that it was because there was a secret library hidden in the reading room. The purpose was to prevent the collection hidden in it from smelling like cake.
Celia let her maid and escort knight take rest in the living room while she went inside the reading room alone.
Since there was only one entrance to go in and out, the maid and escort were not worried about the Duchess.
The secret library.Did they mention that it was behind the bookshelf where there was no light?
Every window had twoyers of curtains. Usually, a thince curtain blocked direct sunlight, allowing subtle light to seep into the reading room. Celia walked in and smelled the old books in the reading room. She once thought it was strange that her father, who hardly reads here, woulde and go in the middle of the night.
Even though my fathers collection is in his study room.
It was evident that the ancient book he had obtained through a secret way was hidden in this secret library.
Celia found a ce while walking between the bookshelf. It was located deep in front of a shadowy bookshelf.
Standing in front of the gray-white bookshelf, Celia identified the title of the book on the bookshelf.
Thats why.
The initials of the first Montague were R.M., and among the titles of the books on this bookshelf, there were only three books with such initials.
Celia pulled out the three books ording to what she had read in the original story, then the bookshelf next to them moved. Round and round, a bookshelf turned around and created an entrance to the inside.
Celia quickly took out the magic light from the magic pocket and walked into the darkness.
The narrow hallways were less than five steps long. While passing through that hallway, a library with bookshelves lining all of the walls appeared.
Because it was a secret library, Celia was expecting something like a big library, but she was disappointed.
Since it was a hidden space within the mansion, there had to be some size restrictions. Still, the secret library was smaller than the warehouse or the Marquis mansions attic; she wondered if there were any books she needed here.
There were books on the shelves, but there were also a lot of books stacked on the floor or in boxes in the library. Celia looked over each book and checked the title.
A book about curses.
She should know exactly the title of the book that Lily was reading, but the novel didnt mention it in detail. Celia suddenly realized that many of the books on the bookshelf were about temples.
This continent served various gods. Although it is a principle to treat other religions without discrimination, the continent was once ruled by three denominations.
There was the god of heaven, the goddess of earth and the god of war.
However, they were not mentioned in the book. There didnt appear to be anything about the goddess who married the Montague familys founder.
Celia nced around and noticed that there was a book about the god of the world, which had never been mentioned.
It was a strange thing. The Empire served many gods, but it was rare to recognize eight gods as gods, and to pay tribute to the gods under them.
Some gods were considered as evil spirits, and books rted to them werebeled as forbidden books.
However, this was not a big problem for those who collected ancient books. They only received a protest from the temple and paid a fine.
Why is this book here? Was it the hobby of the previous Marquis?
She looked at the third bookshelf after passing through the first two. There were books about beasts and humans who worshiped gods.
Chapter 30
Chapter 30
Divine beast.
They were beings that traveled through the heavens, conveying Gods will to humans. There was nothing on the other bookshelf about the three most famous gods, but here it was.
However, it was not just a book about the gods, but about the divinity of gods.
Blood stains
Celia took the book out from the shelf with an ominous feeling. Although there were only a few drops of blood on the back of the book, it was clearly visible on the front cover.
Someone had clearly grabbed this book with their bloodstained hand.
Celia examined the dried bloodstains while checking the contents of the book. Each of the three volumes was vast, but there was one thing that they all had inmon.
It was about obtaining the power of God through the divine beast.
This was briefly introduced in the book , which had bloodstained handprints on the cover.
It was to kill the divine beast and swallow its heart.
Although the person would be cursed forever by the God they served, the books stated that they would be able to use the amazing power as their own.
Is it this book?
Celia was convinced and took all three books, then put them in her magic pocket. She should have put them in her pocket right away without reading the book, but she got distracted while looking through the contents.
It had been quite some time so Celia rummaged through the bookshelf and stuffed all the blood-stained books into her magic pocket.
The fourth bookcase contained information about magic and Grimoires books [1]. There were simr contents in the box in front of it so Celia only checked for blood stains before cing the books in the magic pocket.
She had a dozen books already in the pocket, but it weighed as if it was empty.
When Celia thought she had seen everything there was to see in the secret library, she walked out of it and into the narrow hallway. The door to the reading room was still left open.
No one is looking for me right?
As she entered the reading room, she told them she was going to read books alone and quietly. They are not allowed toe in and call Celia from outside the room, even if Phoebe came to report the news.
Celia snuck out through the gap in the bookshelf and returned the three books that had been sticking out of the bookshelf. The door of the bookshelf shut silently.
Phew
She came out of the dark bookshelves and took a seat in front of the window, where she could see the bright sunlight streaming in through the curtains. It seemed lunchtime was approaching.
However, I came out at a good time.
She didnt realize how much time had passed when she was looking for the books. She would have been there until evening if she hadnte to her senses and hurried back.
After finishing her chores, Celia opened the door of the reading room and came out.
Has anyonee yet?
Yes.
The maids answered as if they were ashamed.
Celia turned back with a calm face.
If she stayed here, her mother would be in big trouble. Even if her mother pretended to be sick, she would be hungry.
Celia was certain that the servants would sneak food in secret, but they couldnt do that because Celia had already ced Phoebe in front of her mothers door.
Today is not the only day. Lets go.
Since it had been a long time, she expected to see and greet her mother but if she still hasnt received a response by now, then there was no reason to wait.
She wanted to check the contents of the book she has now.
My father had an acquaintance with the sorcerer who was called by the previous Emperors.
Celia remembered seeing a familiar old man go in and out of the Marquis mansion when she was a child. However, Marquis Montague was very reluctant to let Celiae near him.
When she was thinking about it, it seemed he was a dangerous person.
He must be dead now. Since there were no scenes of him appearing in the original story.
He was only mentioned briefly in scenes reminiscing about the past.
Lets go back to Duke Cardian.
When they heard Celias words, the servant of Duke Cardian moved.
Celia got into the carriage, leaving the disappointed servants behind. The butler wanted Celia to wait a little longer.
Even though it was too much, she hoped to meet Marchioness Ramona. Celia was also anticipating Marquis Montagues reaction when he saw Celia.
You will look at me as if I were something disgusting.
They would show that attitude because Celia married and slept with the monster. That was how Marchioness Montague reacted to Lily in the original story. Even when they were face to face, she reacted to Celia with restraint.
She didnt want to be insulted by Marquis Montague in advance because she had to attend the Imperial Banquet and meet a lot of nobles.
If you stay a little longer, the Marquis wille back.
No. Today is my fault for visiting without telling you in advance, so Ill just leave. That way.. Please bring lunch to my mothers room.
The butler only shifted his eyes in embarrassment when he received an order from Celia. The door of her carriage closed and Celia made a sign with her eyes, then the coachmen set off the carriage.
Duchess Cardians carriage left Marquis Montagues mansion under the escort of knights.
Ramonas maid, who had been watching from the window, dashed over to her bed. Ramona was enraged. She had been grumbling and lying in her bed for a long time.
Did she already leave? She havent even met me?
Ramona was furious that Celia left the mansion without begging outside the door, even though she did not want to meet her. If it had been before, Celia would have been the one toe forward and make Ramona feel better.
You are way too much!
Celias words to the butler didnt even make it to the upper floors. Ramonas maids had to bear the brunt of her humiliation by having to deal with Ramonas hysteria once more.
Upon her arrival at the Dukes mansion, Celia withdrew all the maids and locked herself in the room. On the outside, she seemed to be hurt by her mothers refusal to meet her.
Curse, how to solve the curse must be written here!
Taking the book out on the table, Celia calmly looked for it. She would put a book about the divine beast in her magic pocket even if there were no bloodstains, so it might be somewhere.
If you killed the divine beast and inflicted Gods wrath
This is it!
The most likely method was to ce the divine beasts body on Gods altar in its entirety, return it to God, and pray for forgiveness.
Celia was perplexed after reading this far.
The previous Emperor of the previous era had already swallowed the divine beasts heart, but how did he do it? Celia also did not know what happened to the divine beasts body. It was a scene that wasnt in the original novel.
Then Celia discovered a small notebook falling from one of the books while looking through the other books.
Huh?
It was an old and worn out notebook. It did not have any blood on the cover but it was bothering her because it was hidden in the book.
When she opened the notebook, there was something like a handwritten note.
The Emperor was excessively greedy.
Celia, who was checking the contents intermittently, stopped at that passage. It looked like a notebook written by the sorcerer who, while performing his task, took out the divine beasts heart.
It was like a diary, and he was anxious about the Emperors demands, fearing that he would be cursed by the gods.
Didnt the cluese out too easily?
Celia recalled the sorcerers face, which she had only seen once as a child. Contrary to his pale face like wax, his eyes were pierced like torches.
He returned her stare, as if he had noticed Celia peeking at him from the hallway. His ck eyes, which were devoid of any white, were filled with fear and deep sorrow.
Celia was surprised and hardened by the sight, and the sorcerer looked at her with a desperate look, turning his head when Marquis Montague appeared.
Even as a child, Celia knew that he had kept her from being seen.
Celia read the sentence written in scribbled handwriting. The Emperor threatened the sorceror and seduced the saintess in order to force the divine beast to descend to the earth.
And he dared to kill the divine beast in front of the altar of the god he served.
It was said that the Emperor who swallowed the divine beasts entire heart gained incredible power. He was ecstatic that he had the power, but he didnt want God to curse him.
The Emperor, who had threatened the sorcerer, had devised a means of evading the curse. It was to direct the curse towards his brother, who was his blood.
His younger brother, who had already pledged allegiance to the Emperor, had fallen in love foolishly. He had his heart set on the Emperors fiance.
In exchange for his fiance, he decided to ept the Emperors curse. To appease him, the Emperor gave him numerous gifts.
To avoid even a slight bit of Gods wrath, the sorcerer returned the rest of the divine beasts body to the gods altar. He also put his trust in the Montague family to take care of him.
The people of the Montague family had forgotten, but they were the bloodline of a god with divine powers. In exchange for keeping this from the Emperor, the sorcerer requested for protection. If the greedy Emperor knew, the Montague family would have fallen.
The day when the Emperors curse is ced on the Duke. Young Montague witnessed the magic the sorcerer had performed. The problem was that he did it in the Montagues annex, where the wizard hoped to be protected at least a little.
The annex was chosen because the divine power still remains, and it was where their ancestors married a goddess and made a living. The temple could not be used because they feared Gods wrath.
The reality of the curse that had escaped the Emperors body and entered the body of the Duke was a frightening, horrible sight.
Young Montague passed out on the spot. The Duke seemed to regret what he had done because he was blinded by his passion.
But it was already toote.
The Emperor passed the curse on to his younger brother, and Duke Cardian was cursed.
My fatherYou witnessed the truth of the curse. Thats why you hated Leonis so much.
The notebook had been written up to that point, and then months had passed. It was written in scribbled letters that Duke Cardian had killed the Duchess.
The person he held in his arms while being cursed and the reason why he epted the curse because he wanted her so much, ended up killing her with his own hands.
If she looked at the session of Duke Cardian, it seemed that he took another woman as his wife and had children, but.
Leonis wont be like that.
Trantors Notes:
[1] Grimoires are books that contain ancient spells.
Chapter 31
Chapter 31
The handwritten contents came to an end there. The empty pages have continued since then. She read it all the way through to see if there was anything written on thest page.
Even when I die, I will not be able to die peacefully under the curse of God. To leave all of this behind Im hoping that the curse will be lifted.
These statements were written with sincerity. Celia sighed and set down the notebook.
The cause of the Cardians family curse was written down there, but it did not give any clues to lift the curse. Fortunately, other parts of the divine beasts body were returned to the gods.
Do we have to dig up the tombs of the previous Emperor? The ce where the divine beasts heart was?
Celia, who was looking through the contents, suddenly touched a book that led to Who Touches the Darkness.
This book also had bloodstains on it. It appeared to have been stained by the bloodstained book that had been piled on top of it, rather than directly by the blood itself.
Celia went back over the section about the curse and found the information she needed. Perhaps the bloodstains on the cover of the book were intended by the wizard.
.The divine beasts body must be returned to the god in order to break the curse. If a person with the divine beasts power vomits a piece of the divine beasts body part, andbines it, it will be the original heart.
The divine beasts body piece. so you could throw up a piece of the heart?
The previous Emperor had only one child. Although the previous Emperor had a son and a daughter, only the Crown Prince possessed extraordinary powers.
The current Emperor has a lot of children. He was the father of four sons and six daughters. Only three people were believed to possess divine power. There were two princes and one princess who hadnt married yet.
All I need is a heart piece from the Emperor, the two princes, and the fifth princess,
The conclusion was made, but she believed it was impossible. She seemed to know that Lily had read through all these books and hadnt even attempted to break the curse.
How could you possibly vomit a piece of the divine beasts heart from that greedy Emperor!
Fortunately, none of the married princesses possessed the divine beasts power. Of course, the prince and princess who died prematurely would not have existed, and there was no need to mention the first prince whom the first Empress had through an affair.
The 2nd and 3rd princes, and the 5th princess And the Emperor.
The power that the Emperor had was purification. He had considerable strong power, but he didnt have a good ce to use it, and he didnt like going straight to dirty ces, so he rarely used it. But he wouldnt want to lose this power.
The power of the second prince was healing. However, his power was not strong enough to cure even scratches so he was ridiculed by the first and third princes.
The third princes power was vitality. In the wastnd, he was supposed to grow grass, but he was chastised for its uselessness because it was not the same as growing crops. He couldnt use it too much because thest time he did, he couldnt move his body for a while.
The fifth princesss power was juvenescence. Her power was insignificant, despite how great it appeared. She could restore the color of her white hair or bring a withered flower back to life for a few moments.
Will their power deteriorate as their families produce more descendants?
It was also possible that the power was distributed among several people. If even one of them possessed immense power, he or she would have be Crown Prince or Crown Princess.
Leonis
Despite being a descendant of the Imperial Family, he did not inherit the mysterious power of the previous Emperors because he was not directly a descendant from them. When he was stained with madness, he was able to break the chain with his bare hands, without using any magic, and he wasbeled as a feared object by them.
Although the content is the same as in the original, it will not be as different in reality.
All they have to do is pass on the curse from generation to generation without receiving any special powers Its unfair.
Despite the fact that the first Duke of Cardian received a great deal in exchange for the curse, he was a Duke from the start. Since he was the Emperors younger brother, any more power ornd would have been trivialpared to the curse.
Furthermore, the curse resulted in the death of the woman he was attempting to seduce.
What should I do Could I send the power of the divine beast out of the human body?
Celia had finally grasped the gist of the problem.
The steps to the Imperial Pce felt heavy.
He hated the Emperor but he was not afraid. Leonis had an inkling of the Emperors dirty intentions. The Emperor would want to kill Leonis when he has children in order to pass on the curse, just as he did to his father. But even so, Leonis was not afraid of him.
Leonis had felt it even as he watched the previous Duke end his life by suicide.
I will not live the same life as my father.
By the time he had already found and married Celia, many aspects of his life had changed since the previous Duke of Cardian. Leonis will not be cursed or broken as long as Celia is by his side.
The problem was the Emperor. If the Emperor discovers Celia has the ability to soften Leonis curse, he will seek to harm her rather than rejoice. Because the Duke of Cardians curse would have been returned to the Imperial Family.
The Emperor desired for the Duke of Cardian to be cursed for many generations. He was the one who was most opposed to them being freed from the curse.
Should we defeat the Emperor?
In the world, there are no perfect secrets. Something about Celia will eventually reach the Emperors ears. Before that happens, he must first free himself from the curse
Your Majesty is asking you toe in.
Leonis fluttered the hem of his cloak and moved forward in response to the servants words. Unlike previous Emperors who were cursed and gained great power, the power inherited by their descendants was negligible.
Rather than weakening Leonis, the curse of madness strengthened him. Even if the Emperors battalion attacked Leonis, he couldnt be dealt with when he was blinded by madness.
It was difficult to conclude that it was the curses power because Leonis was such an outstanding knight, but he was like that in the eyes of those who witnessed it.
Leonis!
He noticed the Emperor, who was seated on the throne and smiling at Leonis. He was arge man, but his stature appeared to be hampered by the fact that he sat on a muchrger and ornate throne.
Come here! I was waiting for you toe!
He greeted him as if he were greeting an old friend, but the fear in his eyes could not be hidden. The Emperor moved his gaze to Leonis, as if trying to figure out what he was thinking.
Leonis knelt before the emperor, his face expressionless.
Your humble servant, Leonis Cardian greets His Majesty the Emperor of the Great Empire.
Right, right. Your etiquette is really good! You are my best servant!
With a hurry-up gesture, the Emperor urged him to rise. Leonis slowly rose to his feet and approached the Emperor as far as the Emperor would allow. He was the Emperor who made a fuss and pretended to know Leonis when, in reality, he was terrified of him approaching.
He was afraid the curse woulde back to him. When Leonis approached the Emperor, he felt it too. The curse thats been sleeping on Leonis body wants to be transferred to the person for whom it was intended.
Even though he appeared calm on the outside, he could feel his insides boiling over, as if he wanted to squeeze the Emperors jaws.
..When I go back, Ill have to get Celias help.
He hadnt told Celia about the curse, and he didnt intend to hide it forever, but he couldnt figure out how to do it or whether it would be good to her or to himself.
RightYou came here alone.
At the Emperors words, Leonis eyes narrowed. At the same time, the Emperor scrutinized his reaction.
Are you interested in my wife?
There was no need to provide him with any information at this time. Leonis had repeatedly warned that the spies sent by the Emperor and Princes would be hung up in the middle of the city.
However, the Emperor did not give up and still sent people away to spy on Duke Cardian.
I am an Emperor who cares about everyone! You are my dearest servant, so of course I cant help but be interested in your life.
Im still holding out well.
They could not get into the Dukes mansion, but they have heard that the house was quite harmonious. Even if that were true, the Emperor only nodded slowly as it was not Leonis to be honest with him.
I hope you cane to the banquet.
Your Majestys ordersWe will do our best.
All right.
It wasnt a satisfactory response, but given that it was a banquet honoring Marquis Montague, it was reasonable to assume he would attend.
Ive been saying this all the time, the Duke of Cardian is the greatest pir of the empire, a blessing! Its like myst long-cherished desire to see the heir of the Duke of Cardian I hope you will agree with the Duchess.
Ill keep that in mind.
Leonis replied with a poker face. The Emperor paused for a moment and stared at Leonis, but then burst intoughter.
I have a present for my Duke and Duchess! Dont forget to take it when you go back!
After that, he ordered the guest to get out. Then Leonis, with a calm expression on his face, said yes and walked out of the pce. The Emperors servant, who was waiting outside, said the Emperors gift had already been loaded into the carriage.
Dirty bastard.
They knew each others thoughts on how to make a child, but brazenly discussing the empires pirs was disgusting.
Chapter 32
Chapter 32
The people of the north would be fortunate to have Duke of Cardian, but most nobles in the capital thought he was a disgrace to the imperial family. There are even rumors saying that the imperial society would only be clean if the Duke of Cardians family was severed.
I caught the first person who spoke those words and killed them, but I havent killed the person who spread those words yet.
The first prince, Michael, was the one. As Duke of Cardian, the other princes despised him as well. But, strangely, they rarely tried to harm him directly.
Despite being the Emperors eldest child, Michael did not have the mysterious power that came with the Imperial Family, so there was a high possibility that he would be pushed out of the throne. Fortunately, his other younger siblings power was insignificant inparison to the Emperors, and they were able to keep their positions.
Emperor Orkan awakened his power only in histe 30s. The Emperor seemed to expect the first prince, to be stronger than the second and third princes and princesses, to awaken his abilities like himself when he reached ate age.
That was why the Crown Princes promation was dyed. It was a good thing for Leonis. Whats important to him was to lift the curse.
When the Duke of Cardians curse is lifted, the Emperor will go insane. In the worst-case scenario, they may try to attack the Duke of Cardian by inducing him tomit treason.
If that happened, he would have no choice but to make a decision from the Duke of Cardians point of view. Leonis walked out of the Imperial Pces hall with a cold expression on his face. Since his appearance was closer to the Emperor than the other princes, the servant of the Duke of Cardian lost his gaze for a moment, then came to his senses and hurried his steps.
The carriage of the Duke of Cardian left the Imperial Pce. The Dukes messenger arrived at the carriage before it entered the city.
He was one of those whom Leonis had attached to Celia. He was supposed to report whenever Celia deviated from her expected path, not because he suspected her, but because he was concerned for her safety. In a situation like this, the messenger, who thought that the Duke should know, was close by to deliver the news about Celia to the Duke.
The messenger boarded the carriage as it slowed down. Leonis received a report from him after the carriage had left again.
. Are you saying Celia didnt want toe out of her room?
She seems to be brokenhearted that the Marchioness did not want to even meet her. She ordered all of her maids to leave as soon as she returned from the Marquis mansion, stating that she wants to be left alone.
Of course, he misunderstood Celias thoughts because he didnt know what she was thinking, but it was a big deal for the employees who didnt want to go back to before Celia married. This would be a cornerstone for Leonis as well.
Dukes mansion! Hurry up!
The carriage started running without stopping at Leonismand. Clip-clop! At the sound of the terrifying horseshoe, the citizens of the capital panicked and moved out of the way.
Until then, Duke Cardian was concerned about Celia, who had refused to leave the room. They were well aware of how much Leonis softened after his marriage to Celia. They also knew how powerful Celia was when it came to telling the Duke something or changing his mind.
It was even more so because Leonis had granted all of Celias requests.
Madam.
You should have lunch
Celia was the one who didnt realize lunchtime had passed because she was deep in thought. The sound of someones voice from outside then jolted her awake.
Madam, the Duke is back.
What?
Celia became agitated and returned her gaze to the things on the sofa table. Most nobles were aware of Leonis curse, but few were aware of its origin. Furthermore, the book Celia brought was left by a sorcerer, and many of the readings had to do with the curses transfer.
I couldnt show these to Leonis without knowing anything for sure.
Celia hastily swept the book into her magic bag. Leonis, who was worried about Celia from the outside, rushed through the entrance hall and up to the second floor.
Leonis walked down the hallway and came to a halt in front of the Duchesss bedroom door. He wanted to rush in and open the locked door, but he couldnt.
When Leonis saw the maid at the door, she raised her voice.
Madam, the Duke hase.
Open it.
When a rather high voice came out as if perplexed, Leonis became curious. It was because her voice did not sound like that of a person who was disappointed.
Leonis entered the room after the maid opened the door. Celias hair was a mess, but she grinned as she looked at him.
Wee, Duke. I must have fallen asleep.
Is that so?
She exined that she had fallen asleep and would not be able to meet the Duke. Leonis was all right with that. All he cared about was whether Celias heart had been broken by what had urred today.
I heard you didnt eat lunch.
AhHas the time alreadye? What about Leon?
I havent eaten either.
In fact, he did eat before meeting the Emperor, but it was just a snack. He ate it ahead of time in case the Emperor wanted to eat lunch with him.
Then lets have lunch together.
Celia said as she approached and took Leonis hand. Celia looked at Leonis and smiled.
Why?
It suits you well. And the robeYou look great in a suit.
When he heard that, Leonis ears heated up.
Is that so?
Yes.
While responding, Celia caressed Leonis chest. Leonis bowed his head slightly and kissed Celia as she looked up at him. He covered Celias lips again when sheughed at the kiss.
I was worried that you wouldnte out of the room.
Is that why you rushed here?
As she asked, a smile shone on his joyous face. Leonis was ecstatic by this. It made him happy that she was concerned about him.
Yes.
That was most likely the case. The only thing he could say in response to Celias words was yes.
When Celia heard his response, she smiled like a child and wrapped her arms around Leonis neck. Leonis embraced Celia and showered her with kisses.
At the sight, those outside the Duchesss room quietly shut the door. It seemed that nothing was happening to the Duke and his wife, so the day for those who served them ended happily.
Celia, who was lying in his arms, rested her head on Leonis chest as she pondered about a clue to breaking the curse.
Several people were dragged by the previous Emperor in order for him to gain godly power.
He seduced a church saintess in order to catch the divine beast, and he threatened the sorcerer to transfer the curse to someone else with the divine beasts power. He rented a separate house from the Montague family at the sorcerers request.
That was probably why the sorcerer had the Marquis keep the curses clues. Because the Montegues family was not entirely innocent of that curse.
It meant that the Montague family provided a safe haven for the sorcerer to transfer the curse. Furthermore, the Montagues secret was that they were a descendant of a Goddess, allowing the sorcerer to borrow their power.
Saintess! What happened to the saintess?
The saintess whereabouts were not mentioned in the sorcerers notebook. She believed it wouldnt be a happy ending, as the divine beast that came down after receiving the call of the saintess was killed.
The saintess simply loved the previous Emperor, but her actions resulted in the death of the divine beast.
Will I be able to find the clue if I go to the temple?
However, the beginning of the curse was the story of Celias and Leonis grandfather. If the sorcerer was still alive, it would be miraculous, but the saintess was unlikely to be alive.
However, if I had been afraid of the gods wrath, I would have done something like a sorcerer.
She decided to find out which temple the saintess was in. If there was a saintess, there would be records somewhere unless they deliberately remove information about her.
CeliaWhat are you pondering so deeply about?
Celia, who was thinking about the saintess, became aware of Leonis gaze btedly. His face had be more serious. Leonis had been staring at her for a long time, and she had been unaware of it.
Celia was embarrassed at the moment.
Leonis could see through Lilys lies in the original story. It wasnt because he could tell human lies apart, but because he was a Sword Master and could hear Lilys heartbeat.
Celia knew it and she never lied to Leonis. Until now.
Is it something you cant say?
Most readers would have realized that harboring suspicions about the male protagonist in the rated 19 novel was dangerous.
But Celias hesitancy was concise.
I was thinking of a saintess who summoned a divine beast.
He flinched at the word because it was only Leonis who knew of the Cardian familys curse.
A divine beast?
Yes. I heard there was a saintess in my grandfathers generation who could summon a divine beast. I couldnt recall which saintess it was from which denomination.
Leonis didnt seem to notice that the words were lies. But it was not a lie when she thought about the saintess.
Leonis, on the other hand, would know which denomination the saintess belonged to and which saintess she was. Because a saintess who could summon a divine beast was rare.
Saintess Agness of the God of Heaven.
As expected, Leonis knew the denomination and the name of the saintess. Celia looked at Leonis with a smile.
He looked suspiciously at her attitude.
Why are you suddenly curious about that?
Chapter 33
Chapter 33
A thought crossed Celias mind, What if I said I knew his secret?
She continued to stare into Leonis red eyes.
Im curious.
Why?
Leonis voice wasnt cold, but he was tense and stiff. He was afraid because he didnt know how much information he should give Celia. His secret. He wasnt sure if telling her that he stole her out of necessity was eptable.
Because it wasnt a marriage out of love. It was after their marriage that Leonis fell in love with her.
She was a saintess who suffered and died when the divine beast she had called died Its painful.
Celia assumed the saintess had died at that point. She learnt doctrine and had a basic understanding of the three major denominations in the empire.
However, no mention was made of a saintess who had betrayed a divine beast. Its possible that the previous Emperor had kept it well hidden.
People may not have realized the divine beast had been killed because the corpse of the divine beast that the sorcerer had offered up on the altar disappeared almost instantly.
.You are mistaken. The divine beast is not dead. They ascended to heaven and never returned to Earth.
Was this something said by the previous Emperor or the denomination? However, it made no difference. Its simply a misunderstood story, as Leonis just said.
I see.
Celia nced at Leonis, feeling dissatisfied.
Why do you look at me like that? It is true that the story of the saintess is sad, but its not Leons.
My face
Because he wasnt looking in the mirror, he couldnt tell what expression he was making. However, Celia rubbed Leonis face, as if worried about him.
Celias touch was the only thing that brought Leonis expression to a halt. He was concerned that Celia was tormented by the thought of her mother, or that she had thought of him. But the answer that came back was unexpected.
How could she be interested in the saintess who called forth the divine beast? What exactly does this imply? No one in the world should have known about it if it was rted to this.
Even those people who were close to the Duke of Cardian did not know about this, and the only people who knew of it were him and the Emperor, both of whom were direct descendants of the Cardian family. Even the Emperors children, he was certain, had never heard of it.
Because it was the Imperial Familys sin to seduce the saintess and kill the divine beast. The only thing that the Imperial Familys children knew was that the curse was ced on the Duke of Cardian on behalf of the Imperial Family.
The truth was known only to those who inherited the throne.
The Imperial Family has been teaching the truth in order to cover up the truth, while the Cardian family has been hoping to break the curse one day. He was worried that Celia knew it.
Although he couldnt do it on his own. He intended to break the curse, but he was afraid that she would be killed by the Emperor.
I. only need you to be safe.
His dream was to break the curse, but if he could keep Celia safe, he could forego that dream. However, the problem was Celias power. Because the Emperor will not let Celia go if he notices her power.
I am safe now.
Celia smiled and wrapped her arms around Leonis neck. Leonis wrapped his arms around her as he epted Celias kiss. He had to keep protecting Celia at all costs. Even if it meant breaking the Emperors neck.
Edna seemed to be wandering aimlessly. The capital of the Duchy of Cardian, Asylus, was no less than the imperial capital, but it fell short of Ednas expectations.
Edna was fascinated by the current fashion trend and the people who share information. Despite the fact that she was not a high-ranking noblewoman, she had information and fashion that could be obtained even as a barons daughter, but she was unable to obtain it.
Ill be dealing with a wealthy merchant at best in this state.
In fact, the head maid sent an errand to another person. Edna pushed her way out, grumbling that she didnt like her job. She also had to be the Duchesss maid in order to meet someone with the title.
But Celia still didnt like Edna. She could tell just by looking at Celias eyes that she didnt like her.
Whats wrong with me?
She was well aware that she was only a maid, but she was also despised by her fellow maids. Edna, on the other hand, had a lot of information shed gathered over the years and could use it to threaten people.
The servants she was close with dly became Ednas ears.
Not everyone had weaknesses, but those who did had no choice but to bow to Edna because their weaknesses were used against them.
The Duchess. I need to find out her weaknesses
The Duchess went to Marchioness Montague and returned before evening, which she found odd. She quickly inquired who apanied the Duchess, but received a terse response.
Because she was embarrassed, Edna looked around and sent a servant to find out. The Marchioness Montague allegedly did not evene to the door, and did not meet the Duchess in the end.
Although it was someone elses business, Edna was pleased. She didnt want Celias life to go well, even as the daughter of Marquis Montague.
As a youngdy from a Marquis family, marrying a Duke and receiving love from him. Isnt it unfair! Even though she is in love, she has yet to receive anyones blessing! Trying to gain her parents approval after marrying such a monster was arrogant.
It didnt matter to Edna that Celia was married to someone she didnt want or that her father had arranged the marriage.
It was good for the Duchess to be hurt and depressed, but that was not a weakness in and of itself. Despite this, she answered the questions of those around her with sincerity.
The Duchess is despised by the Marquis of Montague. That is why the Duchess is now disappointed.
Whenever she revealed that she came from the Duke of Cardian, it was unavoidable that they would ask a few questions about the Duke and Duchess of Cardians marriage
How could I tell them they are living out an ideally romantic life!
However, peoples reactions were different from Ednas expectations. Some imed to be aware of it, but given that the youngdy of Marquis Montague had been forced to marry, they believed Celias mothers reaction was excessive.
Its not my business. Do you think that the Duke abused his wife?
Actually, the Duchess was arrogant towards the DukeShe wanted to say that, but she didnt think anyone would believe her against that scary murderer.
Edna knew roughly how people were bothered by malicious rumors. Because she was the protagonist of the rumor. The first Empress was the one who suffered the most as a result of the rumors, but Edna felt proud of herself for defeating the Empress.
At the end of the day, the Imperial Family is the ce I have to enter! Oh, if only I could just get rid of the Emperors expulsion order
There was one more year left. That was why Edna, who could have be the Duchess maid through any means, was unable to actively step up.
Edna would not have been forced to join this position foring to the capital if she had be Celias maid. She was afraid that while following the Duchess, she would run into someone.
Should I seduce the Duke? But the Duke is so scary. Duchess, that bitch has a big wall. Doesnt she have any fear of the Duke?
Melissa Cherotti.
Ednas steps came to a halt as she returned to the Dukes house, waving the basket. With a terrified expression on her face, she turned to the side. Edna had no idea who was calling her, but it was obvious that he knew who she was.
.Lady, you came all the way to the capital.
Who are you?
He was a well-dressed man. His clothes were usible but his appearance was a bit in.
What are you talking about.Im not a noblewoman, I am a maid.
Thats right. You wouldnt have been able to enter the capital in your original status.
The man who approached Edna spoke in hushed tones that only Edna could hear.
His Majesty has given you a generous sentence of five years, and you cant stand it? Young Baroness, you are fearless.
Thats a good thing for her, be bold. But it was a stupid decision. Even after seducing the princess fiance, she didnt seem to realize how generous it was to be sentenced to only five years of exile from the capital.
But his work necessitated this folly. She wouldnt be able to work as a spy for the Duke of Cardian otherwise.
I have work for you.
As the man spoke arrogantly, Ednasplexion changed minute by minute. She went from pale to red, as if she was angry.
Celia, who had been brought to his room and eaten by him, joined Leonis for a stroll in the garden. She assumed her body to be of above-average physical strength. She couldnt believe she could go for a walk while hugging him so tightly.
Is it because the blood flowing in my body has the blood of a goddess? Its a relief, Im d
The rose garden was in full bloom, and the sunset sky gave a beautiful perfect setting. Abination of blue and red colors embroidered the garden with dark pink, light pink, and peach-colored roses under the sky that looked like it came from another world.
Celia strolled through the garden while leaning against Leonis arm. She was able to walk despite her body not beingpletely restored.
Is it difficult to walk?
Leonis asked about her unnatural gait. Celia looked at Leonis with a frown on her face.
Do you want me to carry you or give you a piggyback?
Hugs are amon urrence, so she wanted to be carried on his back this time. Although the servants and maids were waiting nearby, they stood as far away as they could.
Anyway, they already saw a lot of unusual things.
You wont be able to live your life as you want if you start being conscious of other peoples eyes. Celia had made her decision.
Give me a piggyback ride.
Okay. Ill carry you on my back.
Celia quickly clung to Leonis back as he bent down at her feet. Celia reflected deeply on herself as she leaned against his broad back, realizing that she had been concentrating solely on his chest.
Broad!
I should have touched his back too!
Even though he hugged her many times, she couldnt really appreciate it because Leonis was always behind or in front of her. Her mouth was drooling as she imagined his muscles, such as the ones flexed inside the robes hem.
Celia.
Leonis, who had gotten up with Celias body against his back, called her as if he was in distress. Celia became distracted for a moment and touched Leonis back.
Celia was at a loss for words when it came to reflecting. She clung to Leonis back and whispered in his ear.
Later at night Take off your top and carry me on your back. Then I wont say anything if you bother me all day tomorrow.
Do you really like my body?
Leonis murmured a half-joyful, halfplex utterance. Celia replied while lightly pinching Leonis cheeks.
Wrong.
Celia gently pressed her lips to Leonis cheek, who turned to look at her as if to say, What? on his face. Leonis face naturally loosened at the kiss that felt like falling petals.
I like your face, I like your voice, even your body. I like everything about you.
Whenever Celia said she liked it, Leonis heart trembled. Careless, Leonis muttered with his cheeks turned red.
Chapter 34
Chapter 34
Why did I putxatives on Evies cookie?
Powdered drugs mixed with the sugar powder takes an instant effect. Because the cheap cookies sold tomoners had a bitter taste, no one realized they containedxatives. Evie ate the cookie and spent the entire night going in and out of the bathroom.
Of course, it was a lie when Edna said to the head maid that Evie wanted her to go in her stead. Even if Evieined after a month or so, Edna would only receive light punishments.
In addition, it was Evies fault that she had diarrhea on that day, so Ednas lie would have been reasonable. But
If I get caught, Im done!
The man had asked Edna to act as a spy at the Duke of Cardians mansion. He also stated that he would not assign Edna any difficult tasks, but Edna was terrified.
She was well aware of how Duke Cardian dealt with spies. She wasnt implying that she had witnessed the process firsthand. She heard it through the servants because she was close to them.
The end result was being dragged to a dungeon, tortured, and then dumped at a crossroads as a dead body.
I cant die like that!
He warned her that if she did not obey the mans orders, he would use her of working undercover for the Duke and breaking the Emperors orders by entering the capital. Either side could give harsh consequences. Edna didnt have a choice but to follow the mans orders.
Theres not much I can do.
That was what Edna said. The man thenughed at Edna and told her to stick to her abilities. Seduce Leonis aide.
If Edna asked him a question first, the aide would be suspicious of her, so the man advised her to match the conversation and encourage her to keep talking. Then, if she found something, she shoulde to him and tell him about it.
Is it that easy?
In addition, he inquired about the condition of the Duchess and the Duke. Edna confided in what she knew. The answer that the Duke and Duchess had a good rtionship was not much different from what he already knew.
Has the curse be weaker over the generations?
The previous Duke of Cardian was so obsessed with the previous Duchess that she was terrified of him, but Leonis, the current Duke of Cardian, was not to that extent.
After that, the man let Edna go because she didnt know anything else. On the one hand, she should seduce Leonis aides while simultaneously keeping an eye on the Duchess privacy.
She hasnt yet begun seduction, but she was already keeping an eye on the Duchess privacy. It will be easier for her to break the Duke and Duchess of Cardians rtionship once she learns Celias weaknesses.
She was enraged when the man ordered her to seduce the Dukes aide, but in retrospect, she appeared to be capable of doing so. At the very least, theyre aristocrats, so she doesnt expect much in return.
She expected a reaction from the Marquis of Montague because she had taken so many old books. Marquis Montague would not be able to move on his own, but she thought he would at least write a letter and argue about it.
You havent figured it out yet?
Given the entanglement of the Marquis of Montague and the origins of this book, she thought that it might be more fortunate that the book disappeared. But it doesnt disappear as she thought.
The fact that Celia took this book indicated that she was interested in Duke Cardians curse, which posed a threat to the Emperor.
Will my father be on the side of the Emperor?
The Marquis of Montagues demeanor has been to avoid the Imperial Family thus far. He didnt like the Emperor nor the three princes. His memories of his childhood, when he first witnessed the curses reality, were still vivid.
My father has always been a bystander.
He handled Celias marriage in the same way. He caved in under the Emperors pressure and tried to me Celia for her unwanted marriage. She assumed he would be apathetic once more this time.
He wouldnt be able to inform the Emperor because he was afraid of being caught up in the process. He must be irritated with Celia while being anxious.
Maybe he wanted to act as if he didnt know or that he didnt know about the secret library in the reading room. She hasnt heard from him yet because he hasnt reached out to her.
If notIs he still eager to find Lily?
He turned a blind eye to Lily when she was growing up, but when she ran away, he went in search of her. Celia thought it was too much.
Well thats alright. Lily is a smart kid, she wont get caught.
Celia is now preupied with Saintess Agnes. She nned to go to the Temple of the Heavenly Spirit in search of her traces.
However, the Emperor had invited Celia to a banquet. For the sake of the future, Celia had to be acquainted with the princes and princesses there.
The destruction of this continentes when the princes, who have gone crazy because of the curse, then kill each other and the curse extends to the princess. The princess will destroy the continent by activating certain items in her Imperial Pces treasury.
What was that?
Because I was so shocked that Lily had died and Leonis hadmitted suicide, I couldnt recall much what was on the book. Despite the fact that it was an unexpected turn of events!
There was just over a week until the imperial ball.
Celia let out a long sigh and finished the letter. Next to her was another letter. On the outside of the envelope, she wrote the recipients name. Both letters were addressed to the Marquis of Montague, but one was addressed to Phoebe, her maid, and the other to the Marchioness, her mother.
Celia walked out of the desk, instructing the maid to attach the letters.
About Saintess Agnes How should I investigate it?
Leonis must have conducted his own investigation because he is aware of her existence. He was the one who tried so hard to break his curse in the first ce.
Should I tell Leonis about what Ive discovered?
The Duke of Cardian was known to be cursed. The Duke of Cardian was known to be insane as a result of the curse and to seek blood on asion from time to time.
What Leonis didnt tell Celia was that she had the ability to suppress the madness of the curse. She was aware of it and slept with Leonis as well, but he doesnt know that Celia already knows about it.
With each other Perhaps we can be a little more honest to each other.
Celias heart was pounding as she awaited Leonis return from his work. She was looking forward to it, but she was also worried that Leonis would not tell her the truth.
Im afraid you still dont have trust in me.
She would be disappointed, but that wouldnt turn her against Leonis. Just a little bit No, she would just be disappointed a lot.
There was no reply to the second invitation.
Phil Hermos clenched his teeth and threw the ss away. The shards of broken ss sttered all over the ce, injuring the servants, but Phil waspletely unconcerned.
I didnt give up on that girl so easily!
Celia was a young girl whom Phil had been watching for a long time. He didnt even touch Marquis Montague to sway him, but he didnt expect him to lose to Cardian in that way.
He is a monster.
Leonis had already finished negotiations with the Emperor next to him when he heard the news. Without hearing anything definitive from Leonis, Phil had to be mobilized to persuade Marquis of Montague.
The Emperor was always afraid that the Duke of Cardian would pass away without leaving any heirs. As if mocking such an Emperor, Leonis sped through the dangerous battlefield, annihting the monster and ughtering bandits.
He was a strong man, even dealing with swordsmen from other continents who challenged him to a duel, which he won with one hand. It was the reason why the Emperor was always worried.
As a result of the Emperors worries, Phil lost Celia, whom he had been paying attention to.
Phil already had a wife and Celia had a fiance, but he didnt think that would be a problem. The previous Emperor had a mistress as well. Furthermore, Fabian was not a man with such a rigid personality.
Emperor Who could be more deserving of the title of Emperor than me!
The previous Empress could not conceive children. It wasnt supposed to be that way from the start. She was said to have been poisoned when she conceived her first child.
She was deposed after that, but the Emperor did not appoint another Empress. Instead, he seemed to enjoy watching the children of several different women fight each other.
The Imperial Familys power was passed down to only three of the Emperors children. The third prince and the princess, as well as himself.
That girl was the daughter of a concubine who didnt deserve to be mentioned. Her mother died shortly after the princess was born, and her abilities were of little use, so it was pointless.
The remainingpetitor is Kiel.
Kiels power was Yes, the level was an issue, even if it was beneficial because it demanded a lot of attention. Even if a palm-sized piece ofnd could be transformed into fertile soil, it would be useless if the person who would be Emperor fell ill for a day after wielding the power.
Byparison, what was Phils power?
He possessed healing abilities. The ability to heal someone who had no other abilities! He was not as capable as his father, the Emperor, but he was confident that he was not bad.
Compared to Michael who has no powers, Phil is better than him!
Aside from them, there was another prince, but Phil thought he was useless. He had to inherit the Imperial Familys mystical powers in order to inherit the throne. Michael didnt have that power. The Emperor seems to expect him to show his power even if it iste, but Phil hoped that such a day would note.
At what age did His Majesty say his power manifested?
He had heard that the power manifested when the Emperor was in histe 30s. Michael was only in his mid-20s now. The Emperor appeared to be waiting for Michael to reach that age because he appeared to be in good health.
He actually believes Michael is the Crown Prince! Thats why hes wasting his time by not expressing which prince he supports!
He gave up Celia, whom he should have had, but didnt. He had already taken Marquis Montague under his wing so his daughter should be his.
Chapter 35
Chapter 35
In fact, the Marquis decided to support him on the condition that the Prince do not touch Celia, but Phil didnt think much about it.
Is that man really obsessed with Duchess Celia?
He had no idea who the Prince was referring to when he said that man. The servant, on the other hand, nodded slowly.
Thats right.
Then I have to teach them that marriage is not the end.
The Duke of Cardian was his opponent. It didnt matter when Celia was a young unmarrieddy, but now Leonis is Celias husband, so he had no absolute justification.
Furthermore, Phil had a wife. She became pregnant for the third time after two miscarriages and was recuperating at a nearby vi. Phil, who was living with his mistress even before the princess became pregnant, didnt seem to be thinking and caring about her.
The servant was aware of these facts, but he did not dare say anything. In any case, the Prince was free to do as he pleased because it was his privilege.
Even Celia must be ufortable acting as the monsters wife. Ill have to make room for her
In the past, when she was younger, Phil was always on the lookout. It was because he was always the hot subject of unpleasant rumors that spread. Although all three princes were rumored to be terrible, the First Prince, Michael, was said to have a better affinity for women than the others.
Although the Prince himself sent an invitation to Celia, the Marquis of Montague refused to do so. However, Marquis Montague no longer had control over Celia.
Theres the Duke of Cardian, but.. He wondered if Celia would be able to deter herself even if she drew power from that monster. Phils arrogance led him to believe he could defeat Leonis, a cursed monster.
If you cant be a good husband, you have to convince the wife.
Phil had the servant bring him a letter card and sing the phrase. He gave a sly grin, as if he was already holding Celia in his arms.
He had sent letters under Lilys name eight times. Nevertheless, Fabian became nervous because he hadnt received any reply from Celia. He only received the news that she had already paid a visit to the Marquis of Montague.
Didnt she get the letter?
Even if the letter was intercepted, she would have known Fabian would keep sending it. Even if it hadnt been, he thought she would have sent someone to check on him.
If shes the Celia he knew.
It seems shes free to go in and out
Not only did she pay a visit to the Marquis of Montague, but he also heard that she visited the shop or caf she frequented before her marriage, though the frequency was uncertain. He was relieved that the Duke of Cardian probably did not lock Celia inside the mansion, as he had feared.
But why
Why arent you contacting me?
She could send someone, write a letter, or evene to visit. Nevertheless, Celia did not do anything.
I cant go visit the Duke of Cardian on my own.
There were eyes around him, and if the Emperor was aware of it, it was clear that he would consider it as inappropriate behavior. The marriage between the Duke of Cardian and the Marquis of Montagues daughter was known to have been arranged by the Emperor.
Fabian had also be engaged to a new family. Although the family was not from the Marquis family, she was the daughter of a Viscount with a fairlyrge wealth. It was unpleasant that she dared to press him with money, but he tolerated it because she was useful. She also started a new business in her family.
Shes no match for the lovely Celia.
Needless to say, he thought Celia would give him the title of Duke of Cardianter. Fabian didnt think Celia would never want to see him again. Even if Celia did reject him, he believed it was due to a brief outburst of rage or resentment.
Fabian, who was worried, reconsidered sending a letter in Lilys name for the ninth time. If the Duke of Cardian had not yet interrogated Celia and she was holding out, he needed to use another method.
His rudeness has grown even more.
Leonis had asked Celia if he could take care of the same letter again. Celia said it would be good, and with her permission, the servants burned down the letter from Fabian.
But the letter wasnt the only thing that arrived today.
It was a flower bouquet with a card and an invitation from the side of the Second Prince. The bouquet was in the name of her ex fiance, Fabian, and the second prince was sending it to Celia, not to Leonis this time.
What should we do with this?
They had to decide whether they should report to the Duchess first or bring it to her directly. It was a bouquet from her ex-fianc, and they believe that the Duchess will dispose of it lightly.The second one was the problem.
Phil, the Second Prince, was known to have a bad reputation. They wondered if there are rumors floating around that it would be better if he died young so that Phils child could be born safely.
The Emperor had three sons, but none of them became the crown prince. Michael, who was said to behave normally, did not inherit the Imperial Familys power, and the two were a difficult pair to deal with.
Because Michael was the cleverest of the three princes, they spected that he might be Emperor, but who knows. It was because he didnt have the mysterious power of the Imperial Family.
..Butler. Now that this has happened, what should I do?
The butler, Evan, pondered for a moment before making a decision because he was perplexed by the bouquet and invitation letter.
Dont tell them right away, but let both of them know. Her Ladyship probably wont be angry if you do that.
On the other hand, if Leonis was not informed, they would almost certainly be reprimanded.
If it had been for the person Celia was waiting for, he would have been furious, but it appeared that she didnt care how they disposed of the gifts. Then the servants moved hurriedly and thanked the butler.
.Throw away the bouquet and burn the letters. Whatever gifts that havee from him in the future, just send it back to him without needing to tell me.
The reason Leonis didnt order the servants to burn the bouquet was because it would produce a lot of smoke if they did. Those flowers didnt dry out quickly either. She doesnt want anything to do with Fabian because it was no longer her problem, but the second prince came and caused her problems.
Hes doing exactly what he did in the original story.
In the original novel, the second prince used the same trick on Lily. Then Lily stated that she did not want Leonis help and support, so she went alone, putting herself in danger.
The Second Prince is a haughty knucklehead who knows nothing. Hes a character with whom I dont have to be friendly, but the plot would be different if I just ignored him
Celia discovered that Lily had already fled. Marquis Montague appeared to be still looking for Lily and has spent a lot of money to find her, but to no avail. The plot of the original story seemed to revolve around Celia as the main character rather than Lily.
If it goes ording to what she remembers of the original novels story, it would only lead to her ruin, but to some extent the plot still has to flow as the originals. Only in this way will she be able to turn the situation around when she is in deep trouble.
But perhaps things have already changed. Also, Leon has changed.
Celia pondered about it again.
The invitation letter had not yet reached her hand because she hadnt asked the servant to bring it.
The Duke ising!
Celia was ecstatic when Leonis came to see her, who returned earlier than expected. However, when she saw Leonis face, he appeared angry, but when he saw Celias face, his expression changed instantly and he appeared relieved.
Leon, are you finished with your work already?
I was able toplete my work more quickly. Instead. Did you get an invitation?
Celia said that Leonis must have been informed by the servant. The invitation came from none other than the Second Prince.
The Third Prince was a ruthless man, while the Second Prince was despised by all noblewomen.
You heard the news. I havent read it yet.
She turned to the maid, who returned with a silver tray and an envelope. Leonis viewed the envelope with suspicion, as if it contained something unpleasant.
Im going to handle this on my own. Ill make sure the prince never bothers my wife again,
Since you are one of the imperial family, shouldnt you send him a reply?
Thats Ill take care of it. You will never meet him.
Because of this, Celia was concerned that Leonis would take on the Second Prince and side with Michael. Celia assumed Leonis shouldnt have established power with anyone, based on the plot of the original story.
It was unnecessary to step on the visible poop.
I have something to tell you.
Leonis looked nervous as Celia grabbed his arm. He realized she was attempting to tell him something important.
After both of them had dispatched all of the maids and servants, Celia and Leonis entered the Duchess room. The odd thing about the previous Duchess of Cardian was that it was difficult to enter and exit the room.
In order to enter the Duchess room, she has to pass through the Dukes room. Other than the intersecting door that connects to the Dukes room, a separate door was removed.
That was a remnant of the previous Duke of Cardians obsession. Celia left it alone because she was still sharing the room with Leonis.
Celia sat Leonis on the sofa and took the magic pouch she had received from him. She spread her arms wide open and ced the magic pocket on the table. When Leonis saw the books in front of him, his expression hardened.
These are.
These books were in our familys secret library. I brought it here secretly because I thought this book might help find the clue about the curse.
Except for the fact that it was used to transfer the curse to another person, the existence of this book was kept hidden. They had only provided a location for the curse to be transferred where no one would notice.
Leonis showed interest in the sorcerers notebook sandwiched between the books. He once tracked down a sorcerer who might be able to help him break the curse. At first, the sorcerer hid in the Montagues local estates, but he eventually disappeared.
Leonis picked up the notebook and looked at Celia.
I, can I. read it?
Yes. Please read it at your leisure.
He thanked Celia and opened the notebook. He must have been hungry for new information after tracking the curse for so long.
Celia believed that the plot of the original story would not have gone that way if Leonis had the right clue to break the curse. Because he was a capable man.
Chapter 36
Chapter 36
Leonis eagerly turned the pages of the book till he reached the veryst page. His keen eyes were adamant about not missing a single letter.
Make them vomit the heart of the divine beast? Is that possible?
I dont know if its possiblebut I am going to try it.
Leonis locked his gaze on Celia as she spoke.
This was a dangerous discussion. The Emperor would never tolerate it and the Cardian family could be driven to treason. In any case, Celia would not be safe anywhere if she became involved in this situation, but she herself might not be able to see it that way, or she might be on the Emperors side.
She is.
Can I trust you?
Leonis heart screamed that he wanted to believe in Celia a thousand times over. He was willing to ce his heart in the Grim Reapers palm if he had to trust her to death.
.Yes. I intend to rebel against the Emperor.
The propaganda about the imperial family inheriting a mysterious power waspletely false. It coincided around the same time as the Cardian familys curse, but no one pointed it out.
Rather, the imperial family was revered as having been blessed by God, while the Duke of Cardian was only chastised for having been cursed by God.
The consequences of Duke Cardians predecessors foolish decisions were passed down this way. The long suffering of the Cardian family. And Leonis was going to cut it off.
What were your ns with the invitation? If youre thinking of Prince Michael as a countermeasure. You are mistaken. He has a major w.
What?
Leonis came to a halt because what Celia said was one of the countermeasures he was considering. Celia continued to speak in a calm manner.
Prince Michael is not the Emperors child.
.Whats the evidence?
Prince Michaels real father lives in Cancia, a seaside vige. The First Empresss close aides kept him alive just in case. He has the exact same face as Michael.
It was essential information, but proving it on its own was difficult. She could have overheard a discussion about framing the First Empress with a man who looked exactly like Michael. However, it did not appear to be false at the time when the First Empresss close aides were trying to hide it.
How do you know that?
Why do you think my father didnt support Prince Michael?
.
She secretly stole the books from the secret library at Marquis Montagues mansion. Only the Emperor and the Crown Prince in the imperial family are privy to this information, so it would not have been passed down lightly by the Marquis Montague.
Do you want to be the Emperor?
When Celia asked that question, Leonis gave her a silent look.
He thought Celia was a woman without ambition. Regardless of the fact that Phil was a scumbag and Michaelcked legitimacy. If the Marquis of Montague had wanted to remarry, he would have divorced his wife, and married Celia off.
The Marquis of Montagues family held that position.
Nevertheless, Celia didnt choose anyone. She was engaged to Fabian as her father had chosen, and fell in love with him.
Leonis first impression of Celia was that she was calm and simple.
I havent decided yet.
That was what his aides wanted from Leonis. Ascend to the throne of the current rotten empire and reform it. The capital now appeared to be the only ce where people could live without worry, but the slums and provinces were dying.
The Emperor didnt care if nobles and officials were exploited. Like all nobles, the Emperor believed that the nobility had the right to squeeze the people.
The only decent ce to live in the empire was the Duchy of Cardian.
Many people fled when they heard the news. It didnt matter how much the nobles mocked and spread rumors about the Duke of Cardian as a murderer, it was useless.
Either establish a new empire, or be the Emperor himself.
Leonis had already concluded that the Emperors children were hopeless. In the current situation, no matter who was named Emperor, something simr would ur in the future.
There was also another method, which was to set up a scarecrow, but it was also cumbersome. Above all, Leonis did not have much affection for this empire.
Bing an Emperor meant that in the end, he had no choice but to embrace this empire. Leonis thought it was a nuisance, but he believed it had to be done at some point. To smear blood on those hands and rise to a position of responsibility for all. It would be an arduous and painful road.
Do you want me to be the Emperor?
Leonis had a solemn expression on his face as he looked at Celia. She took Leonis hand in hers quietly.
My child, who will one day be born, will not be cursed I hope you will not be subjected to unfair and terrible treatment as a result of the Imperial Familys threat. Thats all I want.
That was enough as an answer. Leonis wanted to be the one who could keep her safe.
I will protect you, Celia.. I will be the Emperor.
Leonis kissed Celias forehead, whispering in a sweet, serious voice.
The information Celia provided was very useful information to Leonis aides. This was because he was not only able to hold the leash on Michael as the prince, but she also gave a clue to the long-standing bridle curse of the Duke of Cardian.
The Duchess is truly sent from heaven! Im just d she epted the Duke! That kind of information.
Is there a reason why Marquis Montague has yed such an important role in the Imperial Family for several generations
While not listening to his aides, Leonis was in a situation that no one knew about. It was probably because Celia had been staring at him all night with a dont you have anything else to say? expression on her face.
He had to tell her something important. However, even treason became more difficult to say when it was brought to his lips, and he missed his timing.
Leonis spent the night with Celia, but he couldnt sleep well because she had a frosty demeanor.
Celia didnt object to Leonis hugging her, but she kept staring at him.
Do you have something to say? Dont you have something to say to me?
Leonis wrapped his arms around her and pretended to fall asleep quickly. Celia seemed to touch him, as if she wanted to pinch him, but he pretended he didnt know.
And in the morning. Celia said this as if she was giving an ultimatum.
Do you have anything to say to me?
He wished he had surrendered at this point.
Leonis was scared.. Fear! He was never afraid in front of the Emperor, any monster, or arge army! However, he eventually told her that he had nothing to say to her. Then Celia spoke with a voice colder than the north wind,
Ah, really?
Thats what she said. Her voice was cold enough to make him feel like he was being sentenced to death just by recalling it.
Leonis, who mechanically went straight to work and sat in front of the desk, could not raise his head. As something heavy fell on his chest, he felt as if he was about to die.
When she looked at him, Celias eyes were so cold. He had never seen a woman with those eyes before in his life.
Leonis only realized how sweet Celia had been to him at that point. When she embraced him tenderly in her arms and stared at him with her sweet eyes.
Im going crazy.
Celias attitude indicated that she knew everything. Maybe thats why she wouldnt have refused to spend the night with him if she had known.
Excuse me, Duke? Why are you sweating Whoops!
The deputy, startled by his appearance, abruptly rose from his seat and took a step back. With a ferocious expression, Leonis emerged from his desk.
He had a face that was prepared to be punished by Celia, but his close aide saw him differently, he had a bloody face that could annihte a couple of viges.
.I will go to the Duchess. Im going to rest today, so dont disturb me.
I understand.
The information the Duchess had given them piled up, but they were content with it because it will all be used to help Duke Cardian.
Since the person who gave the information was the Duchess, it didnt matter if Leonis took a day off and stayed by the Duchess side all day.
How about talking about the relics of the saintess? I figured you could get more information from the Duchess if you talked to her about it.
The relics of the saintess that Celia was looking for were already in the Duke of Cardian.
The Emperor secretly bribed the church to remove the Saintess Agnes relics, but the sorcerer was quicker. The sorcerer persuaded the Saintess to send some relics to the Duchess Cardian before she died.
It was after the Duchess was imprisoned by the first Duke, who was already crazy from madness.
The relics sent by the Saintess were not delivered to the Duchess; instead, the Duke kept them for himself. He only came to his senses after killing the Duchess and examined the relics, but there was no clue of the curse anywhere.
The Duke, who hade to his senses by then, expressed regret for not having delivered the relics to her. But its a different case now, the first Duke did it in a state of madness, but Leonis couldnt help but think about his own predicament.
It was as if he was being told that he should tell her now rather thanter because he would regret itter.
Oh? Duke!
His aides were puzzled by the sight of Leonis, who had forgotten his dignity and started running. Why was the person who brought the good news in such a rush?
The Dukes appearance was as cool as a painting, which made it even more unfair. He was a very handsome man, despite the curse aura emanating from his eyes.
Why are you so fast?
Of course, the servants who had to apany him wept because they couldnt keep up with Leonis.
Celia wasforting herself with sweet desserts and tea because Leonis did not told the truth about the curse.
Celia!
Celia was perplexed when she saw Leonise running in a hurry What uhh.
Leonis was taking a deep breath while Celia set the teacup down and looked at him with gleaming eyes.
You all leave.
The maids silently left the room. Celias face lit up with excitement, but she stood up and pretended not to be.
Isnt it time for you to go to the office?
I came back because there was something bothering me.
Leonis returned his gaze to the closed door after saying this. This was their own secret story so it should not be leaked out.
Leonis approached Celia after confirming that the door was shut. He then grabbed her wrist and made his way to the Duchesss room. Celia obediently followed him and cast a sidelong nce at Leonis.
He didnt sweat much because of his physical strength, but his slightly disheveled outfit suited him.
What doesnt suit you?
She hoped she could touch his messy hair, but she couldnt at the moment. Celias touch appealed to Leonis a lot more.
I have a story that I didnt tell my wife.
Leonis spoke up after entering the Duchesss room and closing the door. The next words brought a smile to Celias face, as they were exactly what she had been waiting for.
You should have done this earlier.
Chapter 37
Chapter 37
.I already knew it.
His concerns that Celia would be disappointed and angered were unfounded. Leonis sighed in relief when he realized that he had barely escaped the crisis.
Otherwise, theres no way wed be able to get together so easily, especially in my circumstance.
If I were you, I wouldve refused strongly with my entire body. My wife, didnt you despise me?
She wasnt resentful in the least. Instead, she was able toprehend. It was Fabian, not Leonis, who made Celia frustrated and depressed the most.
You. You fell in love with me way too soon. How can I hate you?
Leonis bowed his head, his cheeks flushed.
Because you are so lovely. Any guy who took one look at you would fall head over heels in love with you. I was just toote.
He couldnt remember how long it had been since he had seen someone properly without being under the curse. Leonis was able to get a proper look at Celia after she became his wife, not in the ballroom.
Does it have anything to do with how you ept everything I ask for?
But Dont you hate it? Leon always makes me feel good first. I also feel good
Celia added this because she was afraid Leonis would be sorry, but he was thinking differently.
That means. I have to make love with her more if I use the curse as an excuse?
From Celias reaction, she seemed to know that he had to have sex quite often. Leonis did actually visit Celia frequently. It was just because he wanted to hug her.
Leonis, unwilling to admit the truth,ughed inwardly. He was afraid to confide in Celia, but he felt as if he had been given an undeserved award.
Then Can I hug you now?
Celias face was red as Leonis took a step closer and whispered. Leonis pleaded as he looked at her with sad eyes.
We didnt do itst night. I need you. Desperately
Y-Your work.
Nothing is more important than this.
Leonis smiled slyly and cradled Celia in his arms. He undressed Celia, her face flushed, and buried his lips in the nape of her neck.
Is it okay if I do it a little longer than usual?
Ha. ngh, ngh! Ah, aah Ahn, ngh.
Celia had fallen on the bed, and Leonis was draped behind her back. The sound of squelching could be heard inside the room, Celia struggled and twisted her body.
Anghh, nghh! Ahhh.
She felt good enough to die. However, Leoniss touch seemed to be unusually tenacious, and it felt like it was endless pleasure from the touch.
UngBut I like it.
Even Leoniss touch, which became more persistent, made her feel good than usual. Furthermore, she felt she couldnt handle it any longer if his touch continued.
With her face buried in the pillow, Celia swallowed the overflowing saliva on her face, which was already messy because of the pleasure she got. Then she felt Leonis hand moved along between the bed and her body, gently touching her breasts. Celia struggled when his hand torture her nipples, which had hardened from sessive climaxes.
Agh! Haa, angh. Not there. Haangh!
You only say no to everything.
The voice whispering in her ear made her body shiver. Celia was stabbed by his finger in her favorite spot when she turned her back and denied it.
Hik, hnghh!
If you say no again, Ill rub you here until you cry.
Ahh
Even if I dont say no, youre still going to do that! But Celia didnt have time to say any of those things.
Ah, ah! Ang, agh! No, N-.. Haaaang!
She quickly reached her climax and bent her body over, but she couldnt get free from his grip, and Leonis waist movement continued to ram itself into her. Her face flushed red in response to his hard dick, which prated deeper into her constricted vagina.
No! I cant. Now.. Ahh, nghh! Ahh. Ah!
Then Leonis ejacted inside Celia, who was sweating profusely and savoring each climax in turn. As hisrge and swollen dick continued to stab inside her while spilling out his semen, her mind went nk.
How can your dick still be so hard after reaching climax? When he harassed the obscene spot that his dick had already uncovered, Celia waspletely melted away by the lust.
Ahhh, heusss Ahh
Her body felt as if it had melted away in pleasure. Celia was enjoying staring nkly as Leonis moaned as if in ecstasy.
Haaa Celia.
Ungg.
Leonis didnt seem to mind that she was in shambles and unable to respond to anything. Celia was in one of his favorite states, engrossed in pleasure.
I love you, my wife.
He noticed Celia, who was barely awake, ring at him as he smiled and whispered in her ear. Leonis smiled and got back up on his feet. Celia, who was lying down below him, seemed to be struggling with her expression, as if she was about to cry.
You are a liar. You like to be stabbed inside right away.
At Leonis words, the end of Celias ears heated up. Leonis kissed her on the cheek and looked at her with burning eyes.
It feels good Ill give you a lot.
Haa.
She didnt want to say anything to Leonis because she felt like fluttering away. He was touching Celia, whoid exhausted on the bed.
He continued to push Celia to her climax, biting and sucking her body, and as if that wasnt enough, he continued to touch her even more.
You have good stamina today.
But this was too much for Celia. Even though Leonis body attracts her to him, she preferred to have him touch her more when he is next to her.
Oh,e to think of it
In the original, Lily couldnt find the relics of the saintess. There was a scene in which she was disappointed to learn that the Emperor had taken them all.
She thought Leonis would pretend not to know again, but. Celia tried to ask just in case.
Leon also tried to break the curse, right? Have you ever investigated the saint?
Yes.
Leonis reply didnt have the look of someone who hadnt found anything. Celia had a glimmer of expectation in her eyes as she looked at Leonis.
Then any clues.
I didnt get any clues, but theres something passed down in the Cardian family.
Celia shuddered as she heard Leonis story about the saints relics being passed down to him. Despite the close proximity of the clues Wasnt Lily the one who said she couldnt break the curse?
On the contrary Was it?
Lily didnt intend to break the curse because Leonis was the target of her vengeance. She only tried to use the curse; if there was a way to solve it, she would have done the same as the Emperor and removed the clue.
However, why wasnt it in the original? Did some of those scenes get cut out?
In the midst of the confusion, Celia said what she needed to say.
What is it?
Ill show youter. After taking a break.
She wanted to see it right away, but the problem is her body, which was overworked after receiving excessive pleasure. You dont have to do it as much as you do at night just because you cant do it during the day! You are going to do it again before I go to sleep!
I was reincarnated, then possessed in another world, and Hangul was an ancientnguage It was amon plot. It was also a very convenient setting.
Hooray for Hangul!
Leonis couldnt stand Celias insistence and brought Saint Agnes relics.
It was arge pendant ne. The leather straps held the amber ne with silver rims in ce.
At a nce, Celia recognized the words engraved on the pendants edge. Because she was Korean.
Why are these characters here?
The previous Duke of Cardian regretted not delivering the saintess relic to his wife, but Celia believed that even if he did, it would be useless.
Praise the Goddess She is the One who descends from the lowest and ascends to the highest
At that moment, a golden glow emitted from the amber pendant in Celias hand. Leonis, taken aback, snatched the pendant from Celias grasp, but it was toote.
The light escaped from the amber pendant and seeped into Celias eyes.
Celia!
Before her eyes closed, Celias two blue eyes glowed golden.
Leonis dropped the pendant, which fell out of the bed with a loud noise.
He caught Celia as she fell, pondering on what happened. Celias face was pale, as if her soul had gone out.
Come to think of it
There was something puzzling about it.
Saintess Agness was the one who served the god of the sky, Nedesmer. Nedesmer was a male god, do he was not referred to as a goddess.
Why did Saintess Agness have a pendant to praise the goddess?
Because.
Her rosy hair that was scattered about, glistened with a subtle gold color. Celia blinked at the beautiful goddess, whose long, wavy hair seemed to reach her feet.
Because I am his wife.
The Heavenly God Church was well-known, but there was no mention of the god being married. On the other hand, Celia kept staring at her without questioning it.
Could you tell me who you are?
He gave me the name Leta.
Celia had not read many scriptures, but she had never heard of this name before.
Right. For a long time, Ive been a nameless goddess. I was also a goddess who had given birth and then been abandoned.
When Celia heard the abandoned goddesss words, she came to a halt. She grew up in a family that reminded her of those words.
No way
The goddess just smiled instead of answering. Celia couldnt understand what was going on. She wouldnt be an ordinary goddess if she married the god of the sky.
Then. The one who saved me
Chapter 38
Chapter 38
The goddess moved slowly towards Celia, dragging the hem of her dress and cing her hand on Celias cheek. She was apprehensive about how it would feel because it was a goddesss touch, but it was unexpectedly warm.
Yes, you are a blood rtive of mine.You are able to see into the future, right?
Future?
Celia recalled the novel she had read.
If that hadnt been a novel, and all of her memories from her previous life had been nothing more than a stepping stone to her return to this world.
Theres nothing tooplicated to consider. The worlds you live in here and there are all real. Its just. Its a shame that this world is copsing.
It came as a surprise to her. Because Celia thought the goddess would have no good memories in this world. But the goddess smiled.
It was painful, but.It wasnt all bad memories. I had a child, and I met her here in this world
The goddesss expression softened, as if she was contemting something. She then fixed her gaze on Celia and spoke in a sluggish tone.
He. He promised that if they returned the heart of the divine beast, all curses would be lifted. The anger that descended upon thisnd, and the continents ruin You have the ability to alter it.
Ill do it! What should I do? Uh
Celia, who was holding a bouquet of flowers in her hands, was embarrassed. The flower was the penina flower. It was originally a flower for priests graves, but it was now also known as a flower for the poor.
The flowers were eaten in the season when food was scarce because it grew well in all seasons and was not poisonous.
The flower was neither sweet nor bitter, and it had no discernible vor. So, it was a flower that they didnt have to eat if they already had other food.
The flower possesses the ability to protect believers. Feed it to those who have taken the power of the divine beast.
Celia nodded as she hugged the flower. She became concerned after that.
Why was it me? When everything is finishedAm I going to die the way Im supposed to?
The goddesss appearance was already dissipating into the light. Celia heard the goddesss sweet voice as she cried out in sorrow.
No way. To lose everything just because you trusted someone you love Wouldnt it be unfair?
You saved me because you felt sorry for me formiting suicide after being deceived by my lover.
That was the first thing that came to mind when she woke up. Leonis eyes widened as he hugged Celia with a pale face.
Celia.!
His strong arms encircled Celia. She twisted her body and looked at his face; despite being already in his embrace, he hugged her more tightly and desperately this time.
Fortunately, she had asked him to wear pajamas and to bring the saintesss relics.
The most time she and Leonis spent together was in the Duchess bedroom, which was next to the Dukes room. The servants and maids who thought Celia had passed out were horrified for a brief moment.
Madam!
Madam has woken up!
Celia was looking at Leonis while hearing the servants cheers. Those red eyes were tense, but Celia saw only fear in them.
Im perfectly fine. I also got a clue about the curse.
Tears welled up in his eyes as she spoke in a low voice that only Leonis could hear. Celia, as well as the servants who were watching them, were terrified.
Celia quickly hugged Leonis face, and beckoned for the servants to leave. They appeared to rush out of the bedroom.
Leon.
I dont care about the curse. You are the most important.
When she heard the words he spit out that were mixed with emotions, she couldnt help but smile. Celia was delighted to learn of his undying love for her.
He lost Lily in the original story because he couldnt decide between lifting the curse and keeping Lily. But now he had decided on Celia.
Youre the most important thing for me, too.
Celia whispered and raised Leonis face to make eye contact. She had no idea a man who shed tears like this could be handsome, but he looked even more so because he was a man who cried for her.
Celia, please dont do anything dangerous anymore. If something goes wrong.
It wasnt dangerous. I dont know what I did before, but I met the goddess. She gave me a clue.
Leonis made a sullen expression and didnt ask what the clue was. Celia kissed him on the cheek and touched his face.
It was lovely. Hes now angry.
Its a penina flower. She said that if you feed it to the imperial family, who have the power of a divine beast, they will spit out a piece of heart.
Penina Do you mean the flower of a priest?
Some high-ranking nobles would have no idea what the flower was. Pancakes or porridge made from penina powder dough were consumed in the poorest households. Because bread would not rise at all with only flour.
Yes. There is no poison, no smell, and no taste. Itll be good in food. Even if you put it in, youll never be guilty or be punished.
The imperial family would never have to touch the flowers that are frequently eaten by the poor. It was a powder that couldnt possibly end up in their mouths by chance.
Leonis seemed to pause for a moment before speaking, but he did so without looking away from Celia.
Okay, so leave it to me. Ill take care of it.
How? The Emperor will be easy for Leonis to move around, butif its a princess, its better for me to approach her.
Celias words elicited no response from Leonis.
He only recently learned about it. He would not be able to live if something happened to Celia.
Youdidnt breathe earlier. The doctor went to see you, but you.
Leonis tightened his grip on Celia as he couldnt continue speaking. He looked like hed stay this way all day.
I didnt breathe?
That pendant was a dangerous item.
From the Duchess room to the Dukes roomHe only spent about 10 minutes carrying Celia and listening to the doctor.
Meanwhile, Leonis had to endure a living hell.
He couldnte up with anything. The pendant on the floor of Celias bedroom had long since been forgotten.
He urged the doctor as her body became colder, but he only repeated the words Leonis couldnt ept.
Leonis climbed onto the bed and hugged Celia, saying it couldnt be. He began to shake her body and touch her cold face. He hugged her body, and warmth began to flow within her.
He thought he was mistaken at first because he was crazy. The servants who were watching this felt the same way, and Celia opened her eyes just as they were trying to persuade Leonis.
He had never felt such fear before. Even the day he learned his father hadmitted suicide, and even when he was first thrown into the madness of the curse it wasnt that frightening.
He seemed to be suffocating from the thought of Celia being in danger again.
Leonis could not live without Celia.
Celia.please, please.Ill beg you.
Le, Leon
Tears that had appeared to have dried up began to flow again. Leonis spoke in hushed tones while desperately calling out to Celia.
Now, never again.Dont do anything dangerous. Whether its for you or for me. Ill take care of everything, so Ill find a way
Ha, but
Her heart sank as she stared into Leoniss eyes filled with tears. She couldnt, however, leave Leonis to handle everything.
Celia was knowledgeable with the storys original plot and was confident that she would be helpful in a variety of ways.
I know I am selfish. HoweverI cant breathe just imagining that youre in danger. I wont be able to live without you.
When Celia saw Leonis desperately begging while hugging her, she was lost for words. She was aware that what she had done was dangerous but it was not something to say to someone who witnessed her breathing out and her body bing colder.
Celia was the most precious person to Leonis. Because she is more important and precious than his life
He sighed deeply as he drew Celia into his arms.
His trembling didnt seem to stop for a long time.
Phil was walking down the hallway when his father called him. All of the courtiers who were passing by stopped and bowed their heads.
Phil had nothingcking in his life, which was natural for a prince to be admired by others. He had been treated like that since birth, and he had been treated like that since the first time he had shown his abilities, surpassing Michael.
His gaze quickly scanned the faces of the courtdies who had their heads bowed. It was to make sure there was no one to take to his bedroom
Since he had already touched all the women with attractive faces, the third empress came forward and instructed the pces head not to select women with outstanding beauty. When the second prince inquired, the head of the pce told him that the seeds of beauty appeared to be dry.
Furthermore, rumors that a youngdy would ruin her life if she went to the Imperial Pce prompted the third empress to vomit angrily. This was because they were all aware that Phil, the second prince, was responsible.
The third prince, Giel, did not cause any problems, but Phil had a lot of issues with women. If the opponent had been a low-status person, she might have been able to get rid of it, but if it had been a woman or a wife of a high-ranking noble, the problem would have been much more serious.
The third empress had already covered up Phils scandal four times. The third empress scolded her own son, and he tried to soothe her, but that was the only time.
What should I do with him?
If she had a second son, she would not have pushed him. However, the Empresss body could not give birth to another son. The Emperor had the daughters sent to a foreign country to marry.
The third empresss concern was simr to a mothers worry, but what about the Emperors thoughts?
Chapter 39
Chapter 39
The Emperor didnt have just one son. Even if it wasnt Phil, there were two more sons. However, they all possessed dubious powers to seed to the throne.
The news that the Emperor had called Phil had already reached the Third Empress. She insisted on knowing what he had done wrong, but Phil was adamant that he didnt know. The Third Empress shifted her posture and spoke softly to him.
Even if His Majesty does not say anything, you should lie t and im you did something wrong.
What exactly do you mean when you say I did something wrong when I didnt? Mother is worried for no reason.
When he begged, Please, Mother, please help me! as he fell down on top of her foot. Phils voice sounded annoyed as he stated that, and the third empress became enraged.
You look stupid!
All right. At least look at His Majestys mood and be careful. His Majesty doesnt seem to have called you for a pleasant asion.
Phil was irritated after speaking with his mother and leaving the second princes pce. Its not a good thing, but whats the point of being diligent?
Your Highness. His Majesty may be enraged if you keep him waiting.
When one of the servants he hadnt seen before spoke to him, Phil frowned.
Are you saying I slowed down on purpose? Im justte because I have something on my mind!
I understand. However, I am only telling you that Your Highness will be subjected to unjustifiable things.
Phil groaned, clicked his tongue, and sped up his steps. He was angry, but as the servant pointed out, it was because the Emperor seemed to be more irritated if he waste.
The Prince was the same, but the Emperor was a being who shouldnt be made to wait even more. He believed that no one was worthy of bing Emperor except himself, but now he had to see the Emperor.
Phil hurried his steps.
.Your Majesty, the Second Prince has arrived.
The Emperor motioned for the official to leave after hearing the servants words. His ferocious expression had already be grumpy.
Tell him toe in!
The servant curled his shoulder in response to the Emperors shout at him. He swung his body around to face the door.
Pleasee in.
The guard opened the huge door to the office, and the second prince, who appeared a little nervous, entered. When the Emperor saw him, he threw down the paperweight.
Argh!
Phil scoffed that he knew how to use a sword quite well, but in reality his skills were mediocre. The paperweight thrown by the Emperor tore his forehead, and blood flowed out.
Ah, Father!
You idiot! You stupid brat! Where did you hear me say not to touch the youngdy of Montague?
The guards hurriedly closed the office door in response to Emperor Orcans ensuing yell. Then the heavy door mmed shut with a thump.
Phil knelt on his knees and crawled, not even thinking about pressing the spot where his blood was flowing.
What. do you mean. I didnt even grab Lady Montagues wrist.
I know that you have a heart for that woman! Didnt I say she belonged to Cardian?
Leonis, in Orkans opinion, was a person who was extremely picky when it came to choosing a girl. If Phil had touched Celia and he had changed his mind, it would have been difficult. Even though Celia had yet to have a child, she should not be kicked out from the Duke of Cardians family.
She only needs to have a child! All we have to do now is wait for another vessel to be cursed! If you need a girl, there are plenty of them out there!
Phil already had dozens of wives and concubines. Phil had nothing to say because his concubine count exceeded that of Emperor Orkan, but Phil alsockedmon sense.
If you give him another bitch Agh!
A silver pen holder flew in this time. It was better than before because the part that had been hit was his shoulder, but it was still painful.
Do you think I would have done this to you if its that easy to get another bitch? Montague, youve even turned that fat bastard against you!
Phil sensed that Montague hadpletely changed. He still considered Montague to be his vassal, but in reality, Arthur Montague was just stuck in the capital to find Lily.
He would change camps or retreat and remain confined to the estate once the matter had been resolved in some way. Whether or not his own wife is against it.
When did he get the information?
He only sent one invitation.
It was an invitation to visit the Imperial Pce, but only the lower aristocrats were invited, and the higher-ranking aristocrats held different positions.
Orkan took a deep, wheezing breath as he observed Phils silence. As he beckoned to the servant, the servant held out an envelope from which the envelope had been ripped.
Phil unwrapped the letter from the envelope while still on his knees. The elegant handwriting letter contained only a few short words.
[..In response to your Majestys order, we traveled all the way to the capital to attend the ball. The Second Princes intense interest in my wife has pushed me to the brink of madness.
We dont think we will be able to attend the ball because I dont dare see blood in the Imperial Pce.
Please forgive this disloyal servant, and please understand that she has no choice but to refuse toply with the Second Princes invitation because she must deal with me, who has gone insane.]
Below that, there was Leonis signature.
This bastard?
Phil was furious, but when he realized the Emperor was staring at him, he lowered his gaze. He looked into the Emperors eyes and said,
I did invite the Duchess, but.I was just trying tofort her because I wondered how exhausted she must have been as the wife of the monster, the Duke of Cardian.
Do you think this is like a finance ministers daughter whomitted suicide after entering the pce because she couldnt refuse your invitation? Or like the Countess? Didnt that bitch hide a knife at the party to kill you and attack you?
Thats. It was just that their mental health wasnt in good shape. If a woman had entered a mans house. Dont you think so?
When he heard that, the Emperor leapt from his majestic throne. Seeing Orkan striding down the stairs, Phil flinched as if he wanted to run away.
All right. Since you came to my room, did you allow me to kick you like this?
The Emperors kicknded in Phils face as he stared at him with his eyes wide open.
Although he was the son of the Emperor, he had two more sons, both of whom were bad bastards. Prince Phil has been getting on his nerves for a long time because he makes decisions only on the basis of his bloodline when hecks power and is ipetent.
If it was just one or two people, the man could have done it, but to touch Cardian was to belittle him. Because he had previously warned Phil.
Keug! Ugh, Agh! Your-Your Majesty! Ugh!
Do you know how difficult it was for the Minister of Finance to take revenge on you and open up your corruption! Your mother begged me to let you go You dont know her sacrifice!
Michael, in Orkans opinion, was the only one who could seed him. It was because of Michaels cunning and boldness in his pce.
He had also put Phil as a candidate at one point, but due to this incident, he had been pushed out. He couldnt make an emperor out of a man who thought Cardians curse was ridiculous.
Huuk, huuk! Ugh.
The Emperor kicked Phil until he let out his rage, then backed off. Phil was only groaning intermittently and had blood on his shoes and hem.
Bring him to a doctor and have him treated! This is something youll have to deal with. If the Duke and Duchess of Cardian dont attend the Imperial Ball, your neck will be the next thing to snap!
Phil raised his head and opened his mouth with a bloody face. His face had also been kicked, and it creaked whenever he moved his chin.
I un.derstand. Your.. Majesty.
Phil rolled his eyes to avoid looking at the Emperor Orkans cold expression. The Emperor beckoned him to move backward out of indignation, and when he did, his servants rushed out and carried him away.
The huge door to the Oval Office swung open, and Phil, who was half-mounded, was carried out. The servants who were waiting outside seemed terrified.
The Emperor sat down again and turned to face the approaching servants. They brought a towel, and wiped Orkans face and hands clean. As well as new clothes and shoes.
You stupid bastard. Why is that bastard man my child and sucking my blood.
He gave himself to the hands of his servants and clicked his tongue.
She hated him, but a son was a son. When she saw her sons bloodied face, the Third Empress, who was waiting at the pce of the second prince, screamed.
Phil!
When the doctor received the news, they rushed into the scene, and the servants ced Phil on the bed and removed his clothes. The third empress wept and stomped her feet in frustration.
Who made my handsome sons face like this!
The servants exchanged stares without saying anything. The Third Empress did not expect an answer either. There was only one person who could make Phil, the Second Prince, like this.
The Emperor.
Youre way too much! After all, no one but Phil will inherit the throne
Michael, the first prince, possessed no divine powers, and Giel, the Third Prince, was merely a violent child. Amelia, the Fifth Princess, wasnt even worth mentioning. She was like a bitch who lived with a concubine since her mother died.
Mo-Mother.
Yes, my son! Mother is here!
The Third Empress took her sons hand with a tearful expression on her face. Her gaze was caught on his hands, which was bruised ck and blue. After being beaten by Phil, the Minister of Finances daughter was also taken out of the pce with a ruined face, but tears did not flow.
Ca.Cardian, No. That. bastard..
The Third Empress expression changed and she looked at the servant when Phil said it with his bloody lips.
What does that mean?
If the Emperor used such violence, he had no choice but to put up with it; however, if the Duke of Cardian was involved, things were different.
When the Third Empress realized what it meant, she turned to face the servant, who shifted his gaze to face her.
The Second Prince has sent an invitation to the Duchess of CardianThat seems to have brought His Majestys wrath.
Chapter 40
Chapter 40
This punk again!
Phils deeds were widely known in social circles, and thedies went so far as to avoid the Third Empress. The nobledies of social circles are gradually joining the first and second concubines while keeping their distance from the third.
She knew about the daughter of Montague, who had recently be the Duchess of Cardian. Shes only seen her once, but it was at a party.
She was a girl with the beauty of a full-blooming lily or a pale pink rose.
Phil admired all types of beautiful women, but she knew he couldnt use his four legs [1], especially for a girl with such an aura.
Even so, since the Emperor gave him the space, wouldnt the Prince react that way too! The Emperor only med the Prince for that
He was a child who would inevitably be Emperor, so she wondered if it would be eptable to increase the number of concubines. Her neck ached just thinking about the Duke of Cardian.
His Majesty was too much.Isnt she already married? Are you nning on taking all the servants wives?
Phil only gave a resentful look when the Third Empress rebuked him. She sighed deeply, clearly upset.
Youd rather tempt her and turn her into a mistress.Why do you always use obvious methods to cause trouble?
She didnt realize she was the only one who thought her son was nice and handsome. The servants did not dare to speak and averted their eyes.
Even after the doctor had finished his treatment, the Third Empresss utterly ridiculous advice continued.
Leonis had calmed down to some extent by the time it waste at night. A doctor arrived in the middle to check Celias condition and bring her food, but Leonis continued to hug her. It didnt matter whether the servants or his aides looked at them or not.
Is it really that surprising?
Celia had even seen him trembling and crying, so she left him alone. However, they were not allowed to follow them to the bathroom. She let Leonis hug her again after leaving the bathroom.
She was now lying on the bed in his arms. Leonis seemed to have fallen asleep when Celia looked at him.
I must have been exhausted. I rushed through breakfast and ate it in a flurry.
Celia ate everything that he fed to her, but she didnt seem to have an appetite. She considered it fortunate that her paleplexion had returned.
What was that pendant?
At the very least, she hoped for something like a note with a hidden method in it, but he had a secret pendant to meet the Goddess!
Leonis was so preupied that he didnt even inquire as to what had happened to the pendant. If she said shed try the pendant again, hed be upset.
But I might have some questionster.
Even if the ancientnguage was memorized again, there was no guarantee that the same reaction would ur. It would be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity because it was a first-hand experience.
Leonis confessed to plotting treason with his own mouth. As a result, the curse will be lifted at some point in the future.
ording to the original novel, Leonis would have already surpassed the Emperors military power. The curse was the only reason the Emperor doubted Leonis treason. People also thought that because of the curse, he would never be recognized as Emperor.
Furthermore, the Emperors three sons were all inferior and as bad as their father. As a result, there was no reason for Leonis to rebel to set them up.
However. Theres one more. The question is whether I can tell Leonis about it now.
Furthermore, his aides would not want one of the Emperors children to seed him. Approximately half of the forces taking part in Leonis had been negatively affected by the Emperor or princes.
They would never allow the current Emperors child to be Emperor. They believed that if they could break the curse, Leonis would ascend to the throne.
Of course, Celia had no intention of supporting one of them to be Emperor. Many victims have suffered as a result of the current Emperor and his sons.
There was also the issue of his identity, which he was now showing. Even if he revealed his true identity now, there were more people who would not believe him.
But youll be able to use it. I know his weaknesses..Because he wouldnt want to be Emperor either.
He was also a desperate person who had lost his loved one in the original story.
Celia didnt want everyone to be happy, but at the very least, she wanted good people to be happy.
Leonis looked at Celia with a slightly awakened expression as the day began to dawn. He still appeared hesitant to let her go, but there was much more work to be done for her and their future.
Sanctions against the second prince were believed to have been imposed after he threatened the Emperor about attending the ball. Although he didnt know what kind of sanction would be imposed.
Are you nning on going out today?
Leonis took Celias hand in his and inquired. Leonis had an appointment with a nobleman and was ready to go to work after dinner.
I dont have any ns. Do you want me to stay home?
I wrote to the Emperor, exining that due to the madness of the curse, it was difficult for me to attend the ball. Giving the Second Princes behavior as an excuse.It wouldnt be good to see both of them out there.
Are you sure youre not going to the ball?
For the time being, Ill just pretend to go back to the duchy. Depending on the situation, we might actually go back.
While speaking to her, Leonis stroked Celias head.
Dont make that expression. Its not urgent to lift the curse right away. Youre also by my side. There are plenty of opportunities.
But.
Celia was debating whether it would be fine if they did not appear in the ball scene, which appears at the beginning of the original novel.
The plot of the original story had changed dramatically since its beginning.
When I asked if what I thought was a novel was actually the future, the answer was a resounding no. What exactly is this world?
She initially recognized that the world of her previous life was real and that this was the world of a novel. And after meeting the goddess, she thought those two facts were contradictory, but neither was it.
If both this and that world are real.. What was the novel I read in my previous life? Was it simply a high possibility that it might happen?
Ill be back before dinner.
Leonis leaned in and kissed Celia on the lips. Because they had been hugging each other all day since yesterday, their kiss was even sweeter.
Chu Celias cheeks flushed slightly as his lipsnded with a sweet sound. Then Leonis stood up and stroked her cheek with satisfaction.
Celia got out of bed as well and waved him off.
Haaa..
It felt like a storm had passed as she watched Leonis carriage move away. She had figured out the most important method, so she considered herself to have done her part.
She said theyd vomit a piece of divine beast heart after being fed that flower.
Giving them something to eat Penina flower powder was simple, but getting the heart fragments spit out by the princes or princesses without them questioning it would be difficult.
For the Emperor, the most dangerous opponent.. Wasnt that a form of taking it forcibly after a rebellion? You could feed him by putting it in water.
Leonis will find a way to get through it. Let us consider how to be careful to avoid disaster.
Celia tried to turn around, but a man who appeared to be the gatekeeper of the Dukes mansion rushed in. The butler was informed by the gatekeeper.
Did the Countess yton bring a present from the Third Empress? How should I proceed?
It was a visit in which she had to wait for Leonis to leave first. The butler had a calm expression on his face as he looked at Celia. The current attire she wore was inappropriate for weing guests, even those sent by the empress. Celia called up her maids to change her clothes and said to the butler.
Let her in and take her into the living room.
I understand, Madam.
The gatekeeper who had been told to leave the mansion was seen doing so. Celia climbed the stairs to her room with the maids.
The Third Empress
She could guess what the Third Empress was up to, but she was curious about the intention of sending her subordinates.
Countess yton was a beautiful woman who wore a wide-brimmed hat. Her servants could easily recognize her because she wore a dress that exposed her shoulders and corbones.
The Third Empress stated that she avoids women who are likely to cause her son an ident
She seemed to be the exception. Or was she already having an affair with the Second Prince?
Countess yton strode forward, her gaze piercing the entrance hall. Several servants formed a line, but Celia Cardian, the owner, was nowhere to be seen.
The Duke of Cardian wont return soon, right?
The Third Empress had ordered her toe and scare Celia. She didnt want to do it, but there was nothing else she could do. Her husband was cing all of his bets on Phil, the Second Prince.
The Second Prince will be the Emperor!
Surely. Who else could possibly be the Emperor? Although he had significant ws in his personality, none of the sessive Emperors were without ws.
There had recently been a sense that it had be a little excessive in recent years, but as long as he was of imperial blood, it was something that must be endured in the end.
Where is the Duchess?
Although Celia has a high status of being a Duchess, Countess yton thought she was just a youngdy who had just left her status as a young girl. Following her, there was a perception that Celias status was higher by birth than hers (Countess yton), and as a result, Countess yton despised Celia even more.
A young girl with a high rank and a beautiful appearance.Such injustice should not ur!
When she learned that Celia was marrying a monster because of her beauty, sheughed and said, served her right. However, recent rumors have been disconcerting.
She couldnt believe Celia had grabbed the monsters heart.
She pretended to be naive and trembled, swearing that her true nature had been revealed, but Count yton also wondered how she did it.
TL/N:
[1] Four legs means to get stuck in something because you are in love with someone.
Chapter 41
Chapter 41
She had also encountered the Duke of Cardian a couple of times, but she thought that person was a beast rather than a man.
Of course, he was a frighteningly handsome person on the surface, but his eyes were the problem. When she came into contact with his zing red eyes, she felt a chill and broke out a cold sweat.
Madam wille down soon. I was instructed to take you to the living room.
The butler responded calmly and led her to the living room, which was not far from the entrance hall. Countess yton considered making a scene right away, but she considered her opponents position first.
I came here on behalf of the Empress, but a Duke is a Duke, so I should be cautious.
Countess yton also worked in the Imperial Pce as the Third Empress maid. She trailed after the butler, her annoyance palpable.
The Duchess has arrived.
It had been about 20 minutes since she had received tea in the living room. Celia was a Duchess, and because she was still a Countess, Countess yton set down her teacup and stood up.
Duchess Celia entered the room when the door opened. When she saw the lily-like figure with her head upright, Countess yton snorted inwardly.
Lets see if you can keep your head up after receiving a gift from the Empress!
Long time no see, Duchess of Cardian.
Celia squinted at Countess yton, who was greeting her. She recalled this scene.
Arent you greeting me for the first time?
Thats right.
Celias entrance in the banquet was small, and they were both different in some ways.
Because Countess yton was a Viscountess who remarried after her husband died, and Celia was a young unmarried girl, so they met and went to different ces.
It is too early.
It was inevitable because I had to deliver a gift at the order of the Empress. I hope you understand.
Even so,ing here in the morning without a message was impolite. Since the opponent was the Empresss maid of honor, she had her brought in; otherwise, she would have been impolite in front of the door.
Ive already received a gift, but you sent it again
All noble families sent gifts to the residence of the Duke of Cardian when she married Leonis. Leonis was still Duke of Cardian, no matter how much they despised him for being a devilish killer.
Celia walked over to her seat and sat down, her gaze fixed on Countess yton.
You, too, take a seat. What is the present from the Empress?
Its
Countess yton rose from her seat and approached Celia. She bowed her head briefly to ask permission from Celia, who looked at her with thoughtful eyes before abruptly raising her hand.
Oh my god!
Countess yton, however, was the one who let out a scream. By reading the original, Celia was aware of her actions. When she got to that part, it was only natural for her to be frustrated.
Celia not only grabbed Countess ytons swaying wrist, but she also grabbed her curly hair with her other hand and shook it wildly.
Celia felt that the most basic of her divine powers was physical strength after spending long nights with Leonis. She wasnt quite as skilled as the sword master that Leonis was, but she had a lot of stamina and was capable of reaching a certain level.
Everyone made a mistake by judging only from their appearances, but the majority of people in Montague were. Celia, who had been resurrected by the goddesss power, was particrly strong.
Wha-What is this..! Kyaaah!
Countess!
Madam!
The servants rushed in, terrified, but only blocked the maid and escort knight brought by the Countess. There appeared to be no Cardian employee who coulde into contact with Celias body.
Because Leonis was so scary. If they made a mistake while serving her, the Duchess would take care of it, but not this time.
How dare you hit me this early in the morning? I saw you do this to the other victims, a Dukes daughter and ady in the shback scene. Go die!
Celia grabbed her hair with one hand and pped her with the other. The Countess seemed to see stars [1] whenever the pping sound rang.
Aghh! Akk! Help me!
I remember the scene of the finance ministers daughter!
Celia huffled and jerked her hand away, having beaten her until she was relieved of her rage. The Countess hadpletely forgotten her dignity and was crying. Celia had a handful of the pulled hair in her hand, but she tossed it away. The Countess burst into tears.
How dare you do this to me, I came under the orders of the Empress! Even if you are a Duchess, you wont be safe!
Did youe here under the order of the Empress? Then, did the Empress order you to p my hand?
The maids and escort knights who were with them were kneeling and feeling overwhelmed. The Countess then said, her face red with rage.
How dare you tell the Duke about His Highness, the Crown Princes invitation and cause havoc in the imperial family! Her Majesty, the Third Empress, is the most dignified noblewoman, and shes furious and wanted to teach.
Such nder!
Celia dashed over to the Countess and pped her once more. Kyaaagh! screamed the Countess, who then flopped on the ground.
There is still the First Empress, but you are referring the Third Empress as the Empires greatest noblewoman? Besides, as a member of the imperial family, she has no right to send and order you to beat me!
The Countess jaw dropped after what she heard from Celia.
It was her task to humiliate Celia, which was why the Third Empress sent her, who was originally an illegitimate child, to use the Duchess.
However, the situation made it difficult to exin.
It will not end like this because you dare to frame your master and His Highness, desecrating the imperial family. Ill tell His Majesty the Emperor about it, and Ill use you of deceiving the Third Empress!
The sudden esction of the situation bewildered Countess yton. It wasnt like the times shed assaulted and threatened the Second Princes victims in the past.
When she assaulted, humiliated, and pressed with the power of the Empress, they usually gave up usations because she made a fuss by mentioning the Empresss name. Some of themmitted suicide, such as the finance ministers daughter, and others went to the countryside to recuperate for years.
Even if it wasnt the same this time, she hoped the Third Empress would at least avenge her anger
Who the hell is this?
There didnt seem to be a single quiet youngdy in the ballroom who only spoke to a fewdies and didnt even dance with anyone except her fiance.
If she had been Celia, she would have been embarrassed after being hit.
Lily was the same way in the original. Lily had even kept the fact from Leonis. Although Leonister noticed this and retaliated.
But do I have to be hit?
There was no need to leave the imperial family alone, but she had to pretend to be on good terms with the Second Prince, who had already begun to quarrel.
To bring Michael to the side. Michael was the main viin in the original, but when he was used, he did not hide his true intention to be a viin.
.Whats all thismotion about?
Even the air seemed to freeze with Leonis appearance in front of them. Why did Leonis already return? Celia wondered. Others, on the other hand, were terrified.
Leonis was the one who thought Celia had died the day before yesterday, and he was very concerned. Naturally, if anything happened in the Dukes mansion, they should inform him as soon as possible.
The orders were faithfully carried out by the servants of the Duke of Cardian. They set out to inform the Duke as soon as Countess yton, the Third Empresss maid in honor, arrived.
She was simply taken aback because not even Celia was aware of the situation.
Your Excellency.
Are you alright, Celia?
Countess yton had obviously been beaten over there, but Leonis only cares about Celia. Since the moment he appeared, Countess yton hasnt lifted her head.
At first nce, she was afraid that just looking into his eyes would cause her blood to freeze.
Why, why did youe so fast!
The Duke of Cardian was a thousand times scarier than the Duchess who beat her. Leonis looked at the Countess holding Celia by one arm. The Countess trembled like an aspen tree, even stupid people could even notice it.
How dare..youe to the Dukes mansion andmit heinous acts.
Leonis didnt say anything to Celia by his side, but he didnt intend to ignore her. He also considered killing Countess yton and the third Empress, whom he believed to be her master.
Even if he didnt do it right now, he would eventually.
If it was Countess yton, however, it would make no difference if he killed her right away. The Emperor would even think it would be better if Leonis madness was relieved by doing so.
Du-Duke! Please save me!
The Countess knelt at his feet in a matter of seconds. She hit her head but did not raise it.
Because she was quick-witted, she was able to change her husband and her status from Viscountess to Countess, and even became a maid in honor of the Third Empress.
Because of his noble status as an imperial family member, the Duke of Cardian was guaranteed to some degree of ughter under the pretext of madness. Even a high-ranking noble would face a minimum punishment for murdering other nobles, but the Duke of Cardian had none.
They were powerless to stop him because he was cursed and he was a member of the imperial family. At the same time, no one attempted to imprison him. The Emperor doesnt dare to put a bell around his cats neck because the Emperor was all around him.
After the Duke had left, Countess yton nned to slightly annoy Celia. She intended to return before the Duke arrived, having given Celia nothing but fear and humiliation.
For him
Who the hell was it that told the Duke of Cardian?
If the Duke appeared to be returning home, someone had toe and inform him first. The Countess couldnt even lift her head; all she could do was resent him.
Leon.
Celia drew Leonis arm, blocking the bloodthirsty aura that emanated from his body. It was not the appropriate time. It would be nice to get rid of the Third Empress and Second Prince, but he didnt need to make a big fuss.
Youd better not think itll end like this.
Leonis said so, and the servants were ordered to kick them out.
TL/N:
[1] See stars usually means the head is soundly beaten.
Chapter 42
Chapter 42
With her face a mess, Countess yton, who was being ushered out by servants, lifted her head. Even the maids and escort knights who apanied her resisted, but none as much as the Countess.
The Countess became enraged as she tried to straighten the hair that flowed down her forehead.
Arghh!
Up until now, with the Empresss power behind her back, the Countess had been happy to y the role of the Empresss hands and feet trampling on those who were weaker than her.
But I cant believe Im being treated like this now!
Duchess of Cardian!
Countess yton clenched her teeth and peered through the thicktticed door at the Duchy. The carriage they were riding in had already been sent back to the County.
The servants had purposely sent the Countess and her entourage out first, forcing them either to return by walking, or to seek amon carriage at the main road.
The coachman of their original carriage, who was unaware of the situation, believed the words of the dukes servant and left early.
What are you doing! Go to the main road and get a carriage!
One of the escort knights moved quickly in response to Countess ytons irritation.
Two maids and three escort knights apanied her to the Dukes mansion. She had brought two maids instead of one, just in case something like this happened
I didnt expect that girl to be so tough
Other than horseback riding, the majority of the high-ranking noblewomen did not participate in sports.
But what makes her so strong?
Her escort knights and maids were all staring at the Countess as she ground her teeth and awaited the carriage. Fortunately, it appeared that the escort knight had quickly caught a carriage.
Few carriages attempted to pass in front of the Duke of Cardian, but the escort knight was able to persuade the coachman by urging him.
I brought a carriage.
Why are you so slow?
The Countess, irritated, stood there watching the escort knight step off the carriage. To avoid being pped, the escort knight quickly opened the carriage door.
What are you doing?
The Countess continued to stand outside of the carriage. But, at the sound of her screaming voice, the escort knight began to move. As he bent down in front of the carriage to act as a footstool, the Countess took the hand of the other escort knight and moved.
The Countess then stepped on the escort knights back, as if in retaliation for his hesitation.
Ugh.
The Countess climbed into the carriage, followed by her two maids. One of the escort knights was able to fit into the carriage, but the other two could not. The other escort knights were made to sit next to the coachman and behind the carriage.
The carriage rattled off soon after. Inside, the coachman heard one of the maids request a ride to Count ytons mansion.
Are you sure? However.. because youve gone all the way to the cursed dukes mansion, youll have to pay twice as much.
As the driver spoke slyly, the knights eyes widened. After that, the coachman quickly turned his head forward to concentrate on driving the carriage.
The knight, who was relieved that they were finally returning to the County, momentarily felt a prickling difort. The sting felt like being pricked by a needle.
What possessed you to draw the ire of the Duke of Cardian? Its a family where monsters act as owners.
The knight tried to answer, but his body had be loose and drowsy. He tried to call for help urgently, but faltered and grabbed the coachmans arm, as if he were being supported by him.
The drug first paralyzes your voice. Then, as time passes, your body hardens.
The coachman whispered as he drove the carriage slowly.
The other knights, who were situated in the servants seats behind the carriage, didnt seem to notice anything strange. Because the window connecting the drivers seat was nailed shut and couldnt be opened, no one on the inside of the carriage would have known what was going on.
Even those who stood by will not be spared from my masters wrath.
The coachman maneuvered the paralyzed escort knight to lean on the seat and turned to look at him.
There was more than one route to yton County. There were numerous byways, some of which were highly dangerous.
Even if they had been robbed and killed, people didnt know.
The tragedy of Countess yton spread slowly. The Third Empresss face turned a pale shade of blue when she heard the news.
Crazy man! A devil killer..
Although there was no evidence, these were obviously the machinations of the Duke of Cardian. Who would it be if not him?
Of course, there were others who wanted to harm the Countess, but the Third Empress was certain that the Duke of Cardian was the one who had actually done it.
Because she had sent the Countess to insult the Duchess of Cardian.
Despite her rtionship with the Countess, the Third Empress considered scapegoating her at the earliest opportunity. There were many nobledies who could fill the role of Countess yton.
If this incident became a problem, she nned to portray it as an independent act perpetrated by Countess yton, who constantly felt inferior to the Marquis of Montagues daughter.
However.
He is going to kill me! I, the Empress, was the one who sent her!
The murders of the Countess and her enterouge was nothing but petty and self-centered, but that terrified the Third Empress even more. She was dumbfounded as to how he was capable of such casual cruelty.
She had killed one or two people since bing Empress, but it was nothing like this.
She thought this matter was insignificant and easy to handle.
If the Duke of Cardian had murdered a baron from the provinces, she would have been informed.
But Countess yton was not an noblewoman with lower status than Baron. She was a part of the Third Empresss entourage as ady-in-waiting.
The Duke of Cardian had be a source of fear for the Third Empress. Even if he didnt know the emperor, he was seen as someone who could easily kill her and her rtives.
This is a warning. To me, the members of the imperial family and the aristocrats.
It was a clear warning from the duke that if anyone touched the duchess in the future, whoever they were, they would meet a bloody end.
Therefore, she must not lose her focus. Her son was thought to have the best chance of bing Emperor of the three princes.
If they showed that they were discouraged simply because their opponent was the Duke of Cardian, the nobles who currently support Phil might waiver and disassemble themselves in their disappointment.
But how
Did she really capture the monsters heart? The Empress then thought of the Marquis of Montague, the Dukes father-inw. When he learned that he would have to marry his daughter to the monster, he became enraged.
However, the mind of the Marquis of Montague was not fully understood by the Empress. She could not put her faith in him to sway the Duke of Cardian.
The death of Countess yton threw the socialmunity into chaos, but the Duchy of Cardian remained silent. Celia had a friend, but after her marriage to the Duke of Cardian, she cut off contact with her. Several invitations and greetings were sent to the Duke of Cardian, but they were all from those who had political ties to the Duke of Cardian.
They received a stern warning from the Duke of Cardian, and Celia was not told the bad news. The Duke did this out of necessity to protect her; he was afraid that Celia, who was pigeon-hearted[1], would hear about it and be scared.
Countess yton had slipped on Celias mind, and she became worried about Leonis. She had reduced visits to other families and instead sent invitations to visit the Duchy because her worries had not yet been relieved.
Prior to her marriage, Celia had many friends; however, after she became the wife of Duke Cardian, most of them cut ties with her.
Still, some of thedies remembered Celia and carefully nned to visit her.
Before leaving, she chose a time when Leonis wasnt at home, drank tea, and chatted for a while.
They were relieved to discover that the youngdy, Marquis of Montague, had not changed much following her marriage. Perhaps as a result of this, the number of invitations to Celia gradually increased.
Hmm.
Celia shuffled the list after checking the invitations that had arrived. Her former close friends did not contact her, which was unfortunate, but it was unavoidable.
The majority of them were married to lords and based outside of the capital, and the rumours about the Duke of Cardian were terrifying.
What should I do with that image so that, even if I rebel, I can be Emperor?
He could use fear to control people, but there were limits. After all, an emperor must rule over territory and people.
Even if the curse was lifted, if people still saw him as a cursed murderer, bing Emperor and ruling the country would be difficult.
First.I need to visit the most influential denomination and establish a good personal connection with the Duke of Cardian.
Like the first Duke of Cardian, Leonis father used to rely on the church. Hed made arge donation and called upon all the priests to beg for the curse to be lifted.
However, they were unsessful and incurred the Dukes wrath.
As a result, building a temple in the Duchy of Cardian became more difficult than in other regions. It became the norm to levy high taxes, prohibitnd purchases with various justifications, and even interfere with the purchase of materials.
That did not happen in Leonis generation, but unlike other high-ranking aristocrats, he did not make annual donations.
I dont know where elseFirst of all, you have to pay to the Heavenly God Church. Also the divine beast.
He would have to visit the temple of wanted to sacrifice the divine beasts heart on the altar. As a result, a situation where people could freelye and go was required.
Furthermore, it would be even better if he could count on the denominations support if he revoltedter.
Fortunately, the Marquis of Montague was friendly with all of the continents denominations. The Montague family produced most of the Holy Knights from the New Church of Heaven, but they also produced Holy Knights and Priestesses from other denominations. As a result, the church regarded Montegue as a sessor.
Perhaps thats why the church has high expectations of me. Because I became the Duchess of Cardian. Everyone knows that the Duke of Cardian is a wealthy man.
Leonis appeared to be ten times wealthier than previously thought based on his budget allocation. Celia realized she hadnt spent half of her budget for the month and considered how she would spend the remaining half.
It had been a long time since she had paid for her next months dresses, as well as the items she needed for the imperial banquet, and she had purchased half a years worth of shoes and jewelry. Leonis had purchased it, so she didnt even have to pay for it.
I have some money in my pocket, so should I donate half of what I have? The amount seems to berger than the princes contribution.
However, the timing of the visit to the temple was a problem.
She didnt want to go to the temple because the imperial ball was just around the corner and Leonis still seemed to be anxious.
Something seemed to be following her.
Fa Fabian or the Third Prince,
Notes:
[TL/N: pigeon-hearted means soft hearted or gentle.]
Chapter 43
Chapter 43
Lily, in the original novel, always ran into Fabian or the Third Prince when she went to the temple to get a clue about the curse.
Fabian, at that time, was in the temple as he recalled his memories with Celia, and the Third Prince went to see the guild master, who was disguised as a priest.
Its possible that Fabian wont be there, but its also possible that theyll go out and say theyll run into me.
That was the first ce Celia went to after getting engaged to Fabian. Celia used to go to the temple two or three times a month to find peace of mind.
Despite the fact that she has recollections of her previous life, she does not wish to go there now.
Lets donate after the banquet.
If they tried to approach her like Fabian did at the banquet in the original, she would cut them off and reject them.
Princess, you cante here anymore.
Amelia shook her head at Lucys words. She still didnt understand why Lucy had to work here.
The second imperial pce was bursting at the seams with maids and servants, and she had only ten servants in her pce as a princess. Even then, her idleness made it difficult to get proper attention.
The only one I have is Lucy.
Please dont say that. You have to forget me.
Lucy realized that she was like shackles on Amelias feet. When Phil, the Second Prince, saw that Amelia cared for Lucy, he took her away.
When he was the winner of the hunting contest and requested Lucy as a prize, Emperor Orkan readily agreed. He said the princess was all grown up now, and imed that she didnt need a nanny anymore.
Lucy was only six years older than the princess, but she was her nanny. It was because Amelias mother liked Lucy and made her the nanny of the princess.
It was also because Amelias mother was the Emperors powerless concubine.
Since she was a child, Lucy has looked after Amelia as if she were a younger sister. She was the only one who stood by the princess side when her mother died of an illness.
Even when she was starving as a result of the emperors indifference, she was the one who bought her own food and carried it to her.
How can I get Lucy back?
Amelia knew why Phil had taken Lucy. He was wary of her because she was showing the mysterious power inherited from the imperial family.
The princes dismissed Amelias power as insignificant, but the emperor admired her power. He was only disappointed that her power was not strong.
It was a warning in advance in case the emperor might have affection for Amelia.
Because the throne was conferred upon one of those who possess the mysterious powers of the imperial family.
That was the reason why Amelias fianc was not chosen even aftering of age. Because if she were to be emperor, she would have to marry someone deserving of the title.
She was a powerless princess at the time, and no family had proposed marriage to her.
I dont want to be an emperor. I just want to get out of this imperial family with Lucy.
Amelia knew Phil was abusing Lucy. He didnt drag her into the bedroom just because she was in, but he did seem to beat her when he was drunk or in a bad mood.
She only hated herself for not being able to save her even though she said Lucy was precious to her. Amelia spun around, holding the muffin Lucy had given her.
I am not a kid. However, you continue to treat me as if I were a child.
.I couldnt even save Lucy.
As she started to leave the second imperial pce, tears welled up in her eyes.
Ironically, only one-third of the forces needed to seed in rebellion. The Empire has arge number of nobles, but uniting their hearts together was difficult. Because neither side could gather half of the power, it was divided among the three princes, even with the neutral nobles.
The Second Prince, who was most likely higher because of his position, was resented by the nobles because of his behavior, and the first prince, Michael, who was still on the outside looking in, did not have the mysterious power that was the imperial familys most distinguishing feature. The Third Prince had a personality problem and was a man of low calibre.
There was also the fifth princess who had not yet married, but she was ignored by the nobles. She was the princess of amoner concubine who could not even wield proper power.
Im not sure if the Duke of Cardian supports Princess Amelia.
It was possible if the Duke of Cardian married the princess and made her the emperor. However, it was rumored that the Duke was already married and had fallen in love with his wife.
There was also the issue of the curse of the Duke of Cardian to consider. Even if he would have children with the princess, the people would never ept a cursed crown prince or crown princess.
What would His Majesty be thinking? Or, who will the Duke of Cardian side with?
It was thought that the daughter of the Marquis of Montague, who was once known to have sided with the Second Prince, married the Duke of Cardian to strengthen the support of the Second Prince.
However, after the recent incident with Countess yton, that would be no more.
There would be no way to deal with the Second Princes face if he had even considered it.
It served as a warning and an example. Do not touch the Duchess of Cardian.
It could also be interpreted as a sign of love for the Duchess.
The nobles attention was focused on this banquet because of the Duke of Cardian, who had insisted on being indifferent to society. The Duke of Cardian only usually showed up for the banquet and was the first to leave. He never asked a woman to dance and he never went with a partner.
Because he was cursed.
There were only a few people who could properly hold the gaze of the Duke of Cardian, with the exception of a few strong-willed individuals. The imperial family was an exception, but the majority of the nobles avoided making eye contact with him and fled.
It would have been difficult for him to stay in a banquet hall or party for long with such reactions.
However it was different this time. The Duke of Cardian is married and has a wife. Therefore, everyone expected him to dance at least the first dance.
Naturally, it was anticipated that the arrogant Duke of Cardian would ignore the Duchess and flee by himself.
When the terrifying Duke of Cardian leaves the innocent Duchess alone. thats when the real hunting begins.
..How will you persuade the Duke of Cardian?
Phil was sweating profusely and averting his gaze in response to the emperors question. The Emperor would have been aware of the rumor about Countess yton.
Naturally, he assumed it was nothing.
Ah, yes..I am still trying.
He could not say that he didnt even go see the Duke of Cardian.
When Phil, like the other nobles, saw the Duke of Cardian, he didnt feel like a monster with zing eyes. But he was afraid of him.
It was a rare experience for him, who had grown up without fear of the world as a prince.
So he hated the Duke of Cardian and wanted to make him bend his knees at Phils feet even more. However, Leonis looked at Phil with contempt from time to time and passed by.
Even after giving Celia away at the Emperorsmand, he tried to take her back out of an inferiorityplex. This was because he thought he was the prince and therefore must be a higher being than that monster, but he kept thinking that he was falling short of him.
There isnt much time left before the banquet date. Youd better get the job done!
When Phil flinched in response to the shout, the Emperor beckoned at him with pitiful eyes. It meant to get out. Although he was treated by healers, Phil walked out of the room limping because he was still not fully recovered.
It would have been better if Michael had received that power.
As he walked out of the office, the Emperor stared at Phils back.
As he walked with the assistance of a servant, even the courtiers who stopped and bowed their heads felt as if they were mocking him. They bowed their heads in surprise when Phil clenched his teeth and stared at them, but, to him, they seemed to beughing at him.
..Phil, have you ever offended His Majesty enough to put up a thorn like that? [1]
When he heard an unpleasant voice, he cast an upward nce. Michael was approaching him in the hallway across from him, apanied by his servant.
It wasmon to have an escort knight for a prince within the Imperial Pce, but the princes did not have to carry one to show off their manliness.
What do you want to say?
Michael chuckled when Phil raised his voice right away. It was a real ridicule, as contrasted to the ones shown on the courtiers faces.
Im praising you. When the bnce of power is shifting, the power of someone like the Duke of Cardian is absolutely necessary, yet you foolishly kick him out willingly.
If it had been Michael himself, he would have persuaded him to side with him, even if it meant pleasing the Duke of Cardian. He appeared sincere with his wife so if he had used the Marquis of Montague, it would have been possible. Even if the Duke of Cardian was a monster that couldntmunicate.
Ha! Are you implying that I, a prince by birth, should bow my head to a monster? Indeed, it is the half-baked idea of someone who did not inherit the imperial familys power! You have no choice but to make a wish. Pray to the wealthy and to the empress.
At Phils mockery, Michaels expression was slightly distorted, but that was all. Michael nced down at Phils still ufortable legs.
Its a shame. Dont you think His Majesty must have beaten you until you got a stiff personality and ack of tact?
Phil felt humiliated that he, the emperors son, had been beaten until he was covered in blood by the emperor. He tried to keep that fact hidden, but it was difficult because the evidence was still present in his body.
With pitiful eyes, Michael approached Phil and whispered to him.
His Majesty must have been dumbfounded too. After all, a fool like you has awakened the power. Thats why hes still taking his time without crowning you as the crown prince.
This son of a bitch!
Phil red up and pushed Michael in the chest. But Michael maintained hisposure and tightly held his arm, which he thought was probably injured.
Argh!
Michael straightened the hem of his clothes as Phil pushed him away while screaming. Phil clenched his teeth as he dusted it off lightly, as if wiping away dirt.
You cant even heal your wounds, is that even called a power?
Michael swept a scornful nce past him and headed for the Emperors office. Phil trembled violently as he red at him.
I will definitely not let him go!
TL/N:
[1] Putting up a thorn means someone that continually causes problems.
Chapter 44
Chapter 44
The Third Empress could note forward in person, either because of her pride or because she was afraid of Leonis. Instead, gifts and letters began to arrive under the name of Phil, who originally caused the problem.
The letters rified that there had been a misunderstanding. However, no one knew what Phil was up to when he invited Celia to the Imperial Pce.
Because the prince himself insulted someone who was part of the imperial family, the treatment of Duke Cardian was regarded as egregious not only by the nobles but also by the broader socialmunity.
In fact, some people expressed their relief, citing therge number of prior victims.
..Isnt the prince foolish? He was led astray because his eyes were blinded by beauty.
Tsk Tsk. They said the Duke of Cardian is called a murderer, yet he is still part of the imperial family What bullshit!
In other words, the public opinion was negative because he had tried to scare his rtives wife, which was an embarrassment. There was also the question of political judgment to consider.
The Duke of Cardian is a person who must not be turned into an enemy in order to seed to the throne. How could the prince have made such a foolish decision..
Even before, wasnt there talk of him bing Crown Prince? Even if youre careful, youll end up with a hat on your head[1] What kind of embarrassment to the Duchess of Cardian is this?
Isnt it better to stop supporting the Second Prince now? If the Duke of Cardian turns his back on..
The second prince, as well as his mother, bitterly resented the fact that things were not going as nned. He had only sent invitations to that woman; he didnt even touch her!
Furthermore, even though the Duke of Cardian was a member of the imperial family, he was still a prince. Didnt many emperors in the past also snatch their rtives wives!
It was a gratuitous practice that served nothing but the emperors sexual pleasure.
Because he was busy, Phil tried to send his close aide to apologize in his stead. His retainer was summarily beaten at the front gate and denied entry to the Cardian residence.
Phil felt resentment toward the Duke of Cardian.
Youre such a disgrace
Prince, you must be patient for now.
Phil couldnt hold back his anger even though the Third Empress tried to calm him down. He was surrounded by people who were ttering him but whom he didnt recognize, but his and the other princes supporting forces were about to crumble.
Phil was in the most advantageous position, but he kept the tterers close. Michael was secretly favored by the emperor, but he was always singled out for having no special abilities. Giel, who was caught in the middle of the two princes, was ambitious, but many nobles wrote him off as an unlikely contender.
The nobles with the necessary power only watched the emperors movements and awaited his decision on who would be the crown prince. The princes were wasting time by not being able to persuade such nobles.
As a result, whenever Phil caused a decisive problem, they would break down like a sandcastle and leave him. He would be able to change the situation if he could persuade the Duke of Cardian, but How could he bow his head to that monster!
I cant do that, Mother!
Prince! This is not the time to nurse ones pride!
Mother. Even if things remained as they are, I would have more supporters than Michael. They are not the ones who would abandon the cause so easily!
The Third Empress stared, dumbfounded by Phils foolish words.
It was true that Phil was supported by more nobles than Michael. Furthermore, because he took the daughters from his support base as his concubines, it could be said that he had his own bond with them.
However, not every family had a daughter of marriageable age.
Even among Phils supporters, there had been many cases of adopting distant rtives or orphans as children. Many of his followers did not want to send their daughters away, so they sent these substitutes instead.
Dont be stupid..
I already said I couldnt do it! Why is mother so stubborn? Will something terrible happen if that monster does not attend the banquet?!
His Majesty wishes for him to attend! Are you really going to disobey His Majestys orders?
The Third Empress became impatient and raised her voice, but Phil remained defiant.
Bowing his head to the Duke of Cardian was humiliating enough, but his wife, Celias role in this situation, was more off-putting. She shoulde to him and be grateful that Phil, who would soon be emperor, had invited her, but he couldnt believe she would tell her husband he thought it was cowardice.
You are cruel.
He believed that these injustices would be relieved if he could make her his at least once.
In Michaels eyes, Phil was no longer a contender in the fight for the throne. Phil would be like a dog chasing a chicken[2] if the Duke of Cardian became enraged and sided with one of the other two princes.
I was nning to kill him early so that the curse could return to the imperial family, but..
Michael decided it would be best if he didnt touch him for a while. No, Michael had done a good job of manipting the situation to gain the support of the Duke of Cardian.
The Duchess of Cardian.. Ive seen Celia Montague once.
Michael was already married, but he had a crush on Celia. Because of her beauty and the Montague family name.
Michael and his wife were in an arranged marriage that the emperor had set up. However, his wife was poisoned at the start of their marriage and had been bedridden ever since.
The poisoning was widely assumed to be the work of the Second Empress. The Third Empress did not have the power to do so at the time, and the Second Empress was frustrated that she could not reach an agreement with his wifes family.
The Second Empress escaped punishment because there was no clear evidence, but the incident pushed the emperors heart to favor the Third Empress.
The Duke of Carta, Michaels father-inw, had also changed his mind. Although his wife wasatose, Michael took great care of her.
The Duke of Carta was so impressed that he promised to make Michael emperor and make him his lord. Even after they married, Michael was the one who didnt like him.
Actually, it was I who poisoned her.
Michael gave a sly grin and scratched his chin. He needed the Duke of Cartas support to be emperor, but taking his daughter as his wife wasnt enough to win him over.
It was for this reason that he had poisoned her. Actually, he intended to frame the 3rd Empress, but she was too stupid to admit that she was the one who ordered the poisoning.
Even if the Duke of Cardian is persuaded to join my side, he will have to be killed at some point.. It would be good if I can take his wife.
The Duke of Cardians power had grown such that it threatened the imperial family. If Michael had been the emperor, he would never have left him alone, but his foolish father-inw was wasting time by iming that he could only defeat Cardian after seeing him produce an heir.
The emperor insisted that Duke Cardian would not be able to ascend the throne because of the curse.
You idiot.
The Duke of Cardian wields enough power to change the emperor, even if he himself could not ascend to the throne. Even though its power could strangle him at any moment, letting it go was terrifying.
If the Duke of Cardian dies as nned.. The Dukes vassals would have to obey the Duchess of Cardians orders, even if she was a Cardian only in name.
If Michael could persuade her to back him, that would be great. Celia Cardian would be much easier to handle than the Duke, who was notoriously difficult to deal with.
Ill have to meet the Duke of Cardian.
If things dont go well, youll need to be ready, so dont draw attention to yourself.
Michael called up his servant and instructed him to bring Joseph, his entourage.
Have you calmed down a little?
Celia thought as she looked into Leonis eyes. It had been four days since he had stated that he would take a break. During that time, a lot of things happened.
The cunning Second Prince sent Celia a slew of gifts and letters, and married women with whom she had only a passing acquaintance wrote her greeting letters. A close aide to the Second Prince was also kicked out of the Duke of Cardians residence.
Furthermore, people from the other princes side began to appear furtively. The Third Prince, Giel, sent the Viscount to ask about the Duke of Cardians well-being, and the Countess, a close aide to the First Empress, came tofort Celia.
Can I go out soon?
There was a limit to how manydies could be called and invited.
Celia had no intention of epting the Second Princes apology, but she did want to wrap it up by attending the banquet at the first or second empress request.
Thats exactly what shed been telling Leonis.
The forces of the First Prince, Michael, and the Third Prince, Giel, persuaded her to attend the Imperial Banquet. Leonis, on the other hand, was concerned that Celia would do something dangerous at the banquet.
Only the Fifth Princesss power must be taken away because she is the one who will destroy the world. And we need to get those items from the Imperial Pces secret warehouse!
Since nothing good cane of seeking out any of the princes, youll have to get close to the Fifth Princess. This will make entering and leaving the Imperial Pce much easier
Leonis pondered the precarious position that Celia would be in as a result of her decisions. She had her own ns though.
I cant force Celia to stay in the mansion. But its impossible for me to spend the entire day with Celia
His most exceptional knights were assigned as Celias escort knights as the next best option. They were ordered to prioritize Celias safety and to kill anyone who attempted to harm her, even if their opponent was the Emperor.
Still, Leonis was anxious to let Celia go out. He was well aware that his greed was selfish and shameless. He couldnt possibly interfere with Celias social life while out on the pretext of work.
Therefore Is there any way to prevent Celia from bing angry?
It wasnt that nothing could be done. Its because its a cunning ruse. Leonis, on the other hand, could not afford to hide the fact that he had once lost Celia.
Notes:
[1] Ending up with a hat on your head means their career is over. It also means Phil will not be lined up as a Crown Prince.
[2] A dog chasing a chicken means doing something futile.
Chapter 45
Chapter 45
Celia.
They havent had sex for several days.
Celia imed she was fine, and the doctor agreed, but Leonis did not believe it.
He was anxious. He was afraid that Celia would be hurt while being hugged by him, who was a monster. However, he has reached a breaking point. It was not because of the curse, but Celia showed signs of wanting to go out to a social gathering.
You would hate me if you knew..
She might have despised him if she had known the truth. But Leonis was at a loss for what to do. He has no choice but toply with Celias request, no matter what she asks.
He could tell Celia was nervous as he approached her. Leonis was also aware that the tension she was experiencing was not due to her fear or hatred of him. He felt she was more beautiful because of this.
Today, are you fine?
Celias face flushed for the first time in four days since shest experienced sex. She was shy, but she did not forget to nod.
Leonis approached the box that the servant had been instructed to bring. On one side of the bed, there was a splendid chest with gold trim around the four corners. Although it was a small box, the contents contained within it made it appear to be quiterge.
What is that?
Celias question elicited a soft smile from Leonis. He used a golden key to open the chest. The same bottles that the emperor had sent were inside.
When Leonis went to see the emperor on that particr day, the emperor bestowed them with such gifts.
An aphrodisiac that gives the ultimate pleasure to a woman.
Leonis wondered if the emperor had mixed the suspicious poison in it, so he ordered them to be all thrown away. On the one hand, he was aware of the emperors eyes and was searching for the same aphrodisiac.
There were aphrodisiacs in this box.
The box was brimming with colorful vials. Celias eyes widened as she approached Leonis and stood beside him.
An aphrodisiac used in making love. Do you want to give it a shot?
He knew Celia would let him do it as soon as he saw her eyes light up with curiosity. But there was a catch
Is this just for women? What about for men?
Leonis was taken aback by Celias words. Her reaction was unexpected.
I had no idea youd want to use it on me.
No! Of course, Id like to use it!
She thought it would be fantastic to tie up Leonis and use an aphrodisiac to do things like this Oh, she was drooling profusely. Celia unobtrusively wiped her lips and cleared her mind.
Good thoughts, good thoughts! Leonis is watching!
However, once the delusion began to rise, it continued indefinitely.
It appeared to be because she hadnt done anything with Leonis in four days. It was made worse by the fact that he was doing what he usually does, which was working constantly.
Later, Ill get you an aphrodisiac that works for me. So. today.
His voice was soft and whispery. Celias cheeks flushed, and she wrapped her arms around Leonis neck. She gasped in between kisses as the ovepping lips were as hot and intense as ever.
Then Leonis took Celia in his arms and walked to bed with only one aphrodisiac vial to be used right away.
Haa.
The bedroom was filled with the sound of a light breath. Following Leonis touch, Celia sat down on the bed and watched him undress.
Leonis body was already a work of art, but she was ecstatic when he removed his clothes. Especially when his tight chest waspletely exposed through the gaping hem, and she liked the way he looked at her while dropping his shirt.
Uh damn. uh.
As she stared at Leonis, Celia tried to calm her racing heart. He was now stripping down his pants, giving Celia a piercing gaze.
The way his muscles wriggled and the shape of his body was amazing. She feelspelled to touch it..
Her mouth felt like it was salivating despite the fact that it had nothing on it.
Whats with the way youre staring at me?
Wh-hat do you mean by staring at you like that?
When Celia stuttered and asked, Leonis grinned.
Youre like a jumping bunny.
..Are you saying that I can not be a savage beast even if I may die soon?
However, when Leonis stripped down his pants, Celias dissatisfaction vanished. Her stare seemed to have made him excited, who was lit up with anticipation, and the manhood from under him stood up firmly almost touching his stomach, despite his teasing words.
Its been a few days.
Leonis pretended to be shy and made an excuse. His manhood wiggled obscenely as he got closer.
Are you just going to keep looking there? Or is it my turn to look?
No, but.
It catches my eyes when yourrge thing stands stiffly like that! Why the hell arent you able to see me dere it mine?
Celia thought unspeakable thirsty words, and she turned her attention to the other side of Leonis, who was approaching the bed.
I cant believe that body is mine. Wow.
It was desirable.
With that sense, she stretched out her hand, but he grabbed her wrist first.
Leonis softly smiled and drew Celia closer to him. Celia, who was in his arms at the time, raised her head and her lips brushed against his.
Eumm, nghh!
Leonis kissing skills did not change even though he kissed her unexpectedly. He pushed his tongue out and kissed her softly, even though she was out of breath.
Feels good.
No, its not like this, you should touch my breasts!
Even when she was in his arms, he could feel her breasts, but touching her naked skin was iparable. When Celia was in his arms and wriggled, Leonis bit her earlobe tofort her.
Ill touch you first.
How did you get that way? Oh.
As Celia stroked his back, Leonis grabbed her wrist and sped it with one hand. It was possible due to the vast physical differences between the two.
I feel like I cant take it anymore. Im already going to get wet.
Then he used his teeth to pry the cap off the aphrodisiac vial and spread Celias legs apart. Celia shivered as he tipped the bottle and poured a small amount of liquid into her secret ce.
Is it cold?
Oh, a little. Nghh!
Leonis ced the vial on the nightstand and rubbed his penis against Celias. Celia almost screamed as the strange bizarre stimtion was more intense than usual.
How do you feel? Is it bad?
It-its not ungghh, its weird.. Ah.
Celias ass moved up and down as he rubbed her soaked clit as if he were giving it a massage. Leonis ns twitched at the same time as he noticed her narrow entrance constrict.
Is it weird. here?
Ah
His aphrodisiac-soaked finger inserted into her entrance. He was applying it with his finger and noticed that the aphrodisiac effect was gradually spreading.
Ahhh.
She flinched, and Celia tightened around Leonis finger as he moved slowly. Celia trembled as a strange and sweet stimtion seemed to fill the brim of her wall.
Ohhh.. Yes, thats. good.
Haa. is it good?
Celia moaned as Leonis hugged her tightly and swallowed her lips. As he touched her sensitive entrance and stuck his tongue out into her mouth, a clear liquid flowed from inside of her.
Feels so good. Ill do it fast.
Yes, nghhh. So do I..
Celia stretched out her hand to the side, feeling dissatisfied with only feeling this aroused herself. On the side table, there was an aphrodisiac that had been half-used. When she touched his penis, Leonis grinned bitterly.
It doesnt work on men.
But You never know.
Meanwhile, Leonis drew out his finger that made Celia feel good and licked it. As she watched him do it, her cheeks were stained red and her eyes were filled with lust. Celia poured the aphrodisiac onto Leonis penis. Because his was sorge, she had to use everything that was left.
At least. it will work as a lubricant.
Thankfully, the aphrodisiac was not given by the emperor, so it was safe to use.
Mmhh..
As her soft hand gripped his penis, Leonis moaned softly. He could feel Celia slowly moving up and down her hand holding him, lubricated by the aphrodisiacs slippery touch.
Heuk. Ah! Celia.
Not yet.
Celia was cruel to him even before he could say anything. Leonis moaned and reached for Celias legs. Celias waist was violently shaken simply by his finger gently pressing on her thick and swollen clit.
Ah, there.. Yes!
Let me put it in.. I cant go on any more.. Ha.!
Celias touch made him feel good, but Leonis was well aware of how crazy and impatient he was. On top of that, If he wanted to ejacte, he preferred to do so inside Celia. They both know she wont get pregnant because theyre both wearing contraceptive rings, but seeing his semen flowing in her was one of his greatest joys.
Please. Celia.
Celia was getting even more excited when she saw him begging and kissing her softly. She seemed to understand why Leonis made her feel so good until she cried.
Unghh, yes. Ahhh!
Leonis positioned his penis near Celias entrance as soon as Celias hand was removed. At the time, the sensation of his hardness opening her wet entrance seemed dangerous.
The aphrodisiac!
She had soaked Leonis penis with it. At the very least, he had to wipe it away.
Leon, haaaaaang!
His penis, which had sunk deep inside her, had reached the deepest part of her, and he began thrusting without notice. An intense pleasure was felt from her entrance to the deep-seated flesh.
She only poured a small amount of aphrodisiac potion there. But his penis absorbed the potion into her body almost instantly..
Ah. Iming now!
Haaah!
Celias eyes widened at the strange pleasure that spread throughout her abdomen. Her insides quivered, and her moans echoed throughout the room as her walls tightened, encasing Leoniss desire.
Ahhhng! Ah, ang, haaa, ah!
Leonis began thrusting harder than before, as her body swayed up and down. A clear, slick liquid flowed out from within as the movement of his penis freely thrusted into her. Celia fought the sensation of a mass of flesh rushing inside her wet, aphrodisiac-slick vagina.
Mhh, nghh, heuss! Ahhg! Angg, aah!
She felt so good every time her vagina was pushed and rubbed all over by his big penis. His hips lifted every time he thrusted, and she felt her inner walls contract.
Ahh! Ah, ah, ah.. Aahh!
Celia was on the verge of passing out from the ecstatic pleasure that was spreading throughout her stomach. She should have told him to take it slowly, but all she could do was cling to Leonis and moan loudly.
Celias body bent like a bow as she reached climax in an instant.
Chapter 46
Chapter 46
Because they made love over and over, she was exhausted and passed out. This, Leonis thought, was how he would keep Celia chained to the house.
Celia was stronger than most women, but she was no match for Leonis in terms of stamina. She would often stay in bed all day when he lost his reason and rushed in.
Hah, hah.. Angh! Ahhng. Aahh.
Celia felt obscene pleasure now that he had used up the aphrodisiac potion, and she lost all ability to think. Leonis felt bad for Celia, but he had no choice for the time being.
Until the perilous period has passed.
It didnt matter if this act was repeated and Celia fell for it. Because he was confident that no matter how much Celia desired sex, he would be able to satisfy her.
Celias stamina was the only thing he was concerned about.
Hmm, eus, aah! Yes.. ahhh..
Beneath Leonis, Celia thrust her lower body into him over and over again, oblivious to his nefarious intentions. She felt like she was going to die each time, but she decided it was worth it, so she let Leonis do it again.
Haa.Celia.
His sweet moaning, the way he looked at her with lust in his eyes.. It was almost theatrical.
[TL/N: It means hes acting like a pathetic and sad role. or It was hard to say no because he looked pathetic. Or we can say acting like a drama queen.]
It only added to the rapture she felt deep inside where he was ramming into her, mercilessly and the way she lost herself in pleasure as she continued to meet his thrusts with her own could be called poetic in its own way.
Ah.. Ive used up an entire bottle of that aphrodisiac.
In fact, Leonis use of the aphrodisiac was pointless because his body was immune to poison and medicine, while Celias blood was mixed with that of a goddess, so she didnt need medicines and could naturally detoxify herself.
Unlike Leonis, however, Celia couldnt tell because she had never felt such bliss before. She didnt feel like she could have withstood this without the aphrodisiac. Still, she had a sneaking suspicion that if she surrendered herself to her pleasure any further, she would regret it
Lets think about it the next day! What Leonis is so adamant about!
How am I to refuse that lovely face when he seduces me with such a nice body? I apologize to tomorrows me, but Im sure Ill understand. Leonis condition has significantly improved.
Ah! Aaahh
Celia sumbed to pleasure as she hit another climax. It was a little unnerving, but she tried not to think about it.
Darn it.
As she groaned, her back was the first to hit the floor. As she stared at Leonis, she wore a resentful re on her face and felt chagrined.
Unlike Celia, who struggled to roll around in bed, Leonis seemed to be fine.
It was clear to Celia that Leonis had been holding back his true desires for her sake until now. Butst night, it seemed, he had lost control and unleashed a dam of lust that had been held back for too long.
In your current condition, you wont be fit to go out until the day of the Imperial Banquet. The maid said with a sigh.
Leonis, who was already dressed, pretended not to notice Celias piercing gaze. Unlike Celia, who had to cancel all of her ns, Leonis had decided to attend a banquet at a social club for only male aristocrats.
The aides believed that neither the first nor the third prince would approach him there.
Ill be back soon.
When Celia grimaced, Leonis approached her, and she epted a light kiss from him. She quickly put her tongue in the middle of the kiss and pinched his arm.
Hm! Eumm Euum
Celia pinched Leonis hard enough, but his thick forearm didnt budge. Leonis wasforted by the fact that Celia was cradled in his arms and kissed her more deeply.
Celia finally felt at ease and let go of her pinch from his arm. Leonis caressed her cheek with his tongue still intertwined with hers.
When Ie back Ill let you touch me as much as you want.
At that, a spark erupted in Celias eyes. The maids, who had been filling the bathtub with foam, quietly turned their heads after hearing his words. It was courteous to act as if they werent listening.
Youre not lying, are you?
How could I lie to my wife? Ill get in big trouble if I do it.
Leonis said this while lightly cing his forehead against Celias. Celia gave Leonis a suspicious look before grabbing his face and kissing him again.
Dont do anything dangerous
Chu~
Dont take your eyes off me.
Chu~
Have a safe trip.
Leonis cheeks heated up as they kissed and whispered sweet nothings. He was seriously considering not attending the banquet.
He wanted to remain by Celias side.
.Ill be back.
Leonis kissed Celia again, disappointed that he had to leave her alone in the mansion, but then raised his head. Celia, who couldnt get out of bed, could only wave at him as he walked away.
Leonis climbed into the carriage, Celias gentle kiss lingering on his lips. Every day, he felt the soft touch of her lips on his, but it was never enough.
As expected, I already miss her.
Leonis sighed, his lips smacking together.
He was dissatisfied with having to leave Celias side, despite the fact that he knew he should leave the mansion. He wanted to be by her side whenever he could.
However, Leonis changed his mind as he remembered that many people would be after Celia. Count Rowen, who remains close to the Dukes family even the Second Prince.
Leonis was unsettled when the servant attached to Celia hinted to him that he was still hovering around her.
He was aware now that Celia had feelings for him, but she had previously been betrayed by Fabian and had considered suicide. He was worried that the lingering sparks of old love would sway Celias heart.
I doubt it, but
He thought it may be better to kill Fabian just in case, unafraid of what would happen if Celia should find out.
.Have you heard from any of the dogs?
There hasnt been any movement as of yet. There was a rumor that the First Prince was nning to approach the Duke.
.
Michael, whocked the mysterious power bestowed by the imperial family, was quicker to notice than the third prince, Giel. Leonis had already dispatched someone to the location where Celia had told him to confirm the identity of Michaels biological father.
Still it was not enough to confirm the mans identity, but Leonis left his subordinate to monitor and track his movements.
The monsters must have been released into the Duchy by Michael. If the curse returns to the imperial family after I die, the other princes will be in big trouble.
It was like Celia had given him the right answer that could fill in the missing piece to something that just didnt sit right with him before.
Until now, he had assumed Michaels erratic behavior stemmed from a sense of inferiority as a result of not inheriting the Imperial Familys power. I had no idea the First Prince was a product of the Empress affair!
Even though it made sense, the only thing he didnt notice was that everything was portioned out.
It would seem that the emperor was waiting for Michael to manifest his powers; however, that day would note. As a result, Michaels n to return the curse to the imperial family, assassinate them and usurp the throne unfolded before Leoniss eyes.
It would not be strange if they all died.
The emperor would be driven insane by the curse, and killing him would be the obvious thing to do at that point. Then, Michael could reap the benefits of killing the emperor by sentencing the remaining imperial children to live with the curse.
The Duchy of Cardian had been cursed for three generations and knew how to control it, but the imperial family was entirely ignorant of how to do this. It wouldnt be difficult for Michael to persuade the emperor to kill the other children if he was given the proper push.
Im not going to fall for that trick.
Leonis had no intention of openly taking the side of either prince; he would support neither Michael nor Giel.
Even in the case where Leonis supported Michael, Michael would try to kill Leonis regardless. Any idiot off the street could tell you that the Cardians pose a significant threat to the imperial family.
This was, however, a situation brought about by the current imperial family.
It was, of course, thew that the empires finances could only be strong if the peoples lives were strong.
Taking bribes and ignoring the corruption of nobles destroys peoples lives, leading to a situation where they are unable to pay their taxes properly.
In the short term even for a few decades this may not yield severe consequences. But if this were to happen year after year, with no sign of respite, the people of the empire would be faced with the choice to flee abroad or die at home.
The empires finances would eventually fall to ruin.
It was a very simple and basic principle, but the nobles failed to grasp it. In their minds, the people were an inexhaustible resource which spit out more the more they squeezed it.
If Leonis were to be the emperor, he would have to cut the corruption out at its roots. As an already well-known murderer, he was not afraid to sully his reputation with blood or tyranny.
The beheading of the nobles who were already plundering the livelihoods of hundreds of people was nothingpared to dealing with the curse of the gods.
The appearance of the Duke of Cardian seemed to perplex all of the nobles. True, they did send an invitation, but it was only out of courtesy.
Their difort was only natural as only those who could muster great courage could even speak to the duke.
But there was no denying it. The Duke of Cardian had truly deigned to grace them with his presence.
No one could stop Leonis from entering this social club even if he didnt have an invitation, so he was given the best seat in this gathering.
Hed brought two of his closest aides in with him. Prior to this soiree, the nobles in the room had all worked hard to ingratiate themselves with Leonis aides since there was no other way to gain Duke Cardians business.
Nice.
The young, ambitious man from an unknown family was the first to approach. As he came closer to Leonis, he felt as if a lions jaws were slowly tightening around his head.
He couldnt bring himself to make eye contact, but he figured he could at least greet him.
Ni-nice to.. meet you. Duke.. I-I am Roy Sicily, son of Viscount Sicily..
Leonis eyes became calm, as if he had fallen into thought. It was because something came to mind about the Sicily family.
Your family is it a branch family to the Montagues?
The noblemans expression suddenly brightened.
And that was the start. One by one, people began to approach Leonis.
Of course, not everyone was able to do so. Unsurprisingly, only those who were rtively innocent, good people, and those who were strong enough could bring themselves to face Leonis.
When the corrupt nobles made eye contact with Leonis, they often retreated in a cold sweat.
It looks like the Duke has be the main center of the banquet.
Oh, my. The First Prince!
Prince Michael!
The nobles rushed toward the prince as he entered the hall. Leonis rose slowly as well.
Your Highness, its been a long time.
Join Our Discord
Chapter 47
Chapter 47
Im also relieved to see your healthy face. I was very worried that you would lose your heart because of my brothers actions.
Thank you for your words, but I came here today to get some peace and quiet I dont know if itll make me more concerned.
Michael smiled and observed Leonis, who didnt fall for it right away and maintained his neutrality. His intentions were obvious when he dared to attend a banquet at these aristocrats social clubs.
The only thing that mattered was whether the Duke chose to support Giel or myself..
Hmm, then, how can I help the Duke in calming your heart? My foolish brother will not be able to attend the banquet, so how about giving a definite answer?
Michael had no control over the situation, but he could make it happen. Leonis, on the other hand, shook his head, his eyes gleaming.
No. How dare I wish for that? However.
However?
Michael gave Leonis a stern look as if to tell him to speak up. His red eyes were terrifying, but since he was a member of the royal family, he couldnt avoid him.
..My wife wants to have a tea party, could you please put her request in so Princess Amelia cane?
Do you mean Amelia?
Michael appeared to pause for a moment after hearing the unexpected name. The nobles who had gathered there were also loud. He nned to invite anotherdy, but the tea party would take ce at the Duchess of Cardians residence.
The ce was the Duke of Cardians, but he was curious about the type of high-ranking noblewoman who would attend. Princess Amelia, on the other hand, was in a slightly different position.
She didnt have a proper tutor due to her low status as the daughter of the emperors concubine, so if Prince Michael invited her, she wouldnt be able to refuse.
It was also the invitation from the Duke of Cardian.
The Duke seems to care about his wife quite a lot.
Is there anything wrong with that?
It was a widespread story that Prince Michael Hermos loved his wife who was lying in bed. In reality, though, it waspletely different.
Leonis, the Duke of Cardian, was also aware of that because Celia had already told him. Michael smiled, but with the sad expression hede to expect.
Im jealous of the Duke.. All right, Ill talk to Amelia.
He would not expect the Duke of Cardian to back Fifth Princess Amelia because of this. She was just a princess who was kept by the emperor because her powers had manifested.
As proof of that, the emperor did not attach a single escort knight to her. If any of the empresses wanted to kill her, they could do so as many times as they wanted.
Such was Amelias current situation; A princess whose name was not even worth killing.
It wouldnt be bad.
Amelia seems to have a weakness for Phil, but Phil wouldnt even tell Amelia not to go. On the other hand, if he tries to manipte her through Amelia, Leonis might not notice.
As a result, Michael didnt seem to mind if the Duchess of Cardian was put in a difficult situation. No, it may be better for her to be in a difficult situation.
It will be easy to win the heart of the Duchess of Cardian.
Oh no !
The fact that the divine beast no longer came down to earth had urred before he was even born. What happened to Saint Agnes shocked the Heavenly God Church.
The saintess could not give an answer and died of illness without saying anything about the curse, and the religious order of the Heavenly God Church was reduced by halfpared to before.
Still, the Heavenly God Church was one of the top three churches in the empire, but it paled inparison to the glory of the past.
When High Priest Hellion saw the beast with the head of a white eagle,rge and hard brown wings, and the body of a lion, he knew it was a divine beast.
It resembled a griffin, but thest divine beast seen in Saintess Agnes torch was just that.
The divine beast.. No!
The divine beast was being hunted. A three-wed dragon charged in and attempted to bite the divine beast. It was a dream, but Hellion kept a wary eye on them.
The battle was between a giant dragon and a divine beast with divine light, but the dragon emerged victorious. The dragon sprayed its ck mist at the divine beast, poisoning it and eventually breaking its neck.
Hellion wept and fell to his knees.
How dare they attack the divine beast that carries Nedesmers will Not even a dragon could be pardoned. However, the sphemous act did not end there.
The dragon intended to ce its filthy front paws on the divine beasts corpse before cutting off its chest. As the divine beasts blood-dripping heart was drawn out, Hellion looked at them with a puzzled expression.
Even the divine beasts heart was sacred. It was emitting a faint light despite being soaked in blood.
With its ws, the dragon whoid down the heart split it into four pieces. The dragon then swallowed its heart whole.
A dazzling light poured from the dragons entire body when it closed itsrge mouth and passed it through its throat. Hellion looked at it with a nk expression on his face.
The divine light. Is-Is this possible? Is this allowed?
The dragons body, which had grayish-brown dirty scales, shone brilliantly in gold at that point. Even the dragons reptilian eyes glistened with divine light.
The entire world seemed to kneel at his feet in the light.
With an arrogant expression on its face, the dragon spread its wings and looked up at the sky. It was beginning to darken.
Right! The God of Heaven will not allow this!
ck lightning fell between the clouds and struck the dragon. He could see the dragon screaming in pain.
The dragon raised its yellow eyes and looked around, then spit ck blood on a knight in white armor with dragon patterns. Without even raising his head, the knight was drenched in ck blood.
His white armor was stained ck, and the curses poison seemed to have spread throughout his body, but he sat motionless, kneeling on one knee.
The dragon spit all of the ck blood out and let out a long scream. It was a satisfactory smile.
Hellion was enraged at the sight that any priest would despise. The dragon looked at him at that point, as if it was aware of his presence.
He was enraged, but it was a dragon, and he was only a human. Hellion panicked as he realized he couldnt stand up to the dragon.
When he turned around, he noticed a woman dressed in a white robe. Her face was hidden by her hood, which was pressed so tightly against her robe that only her hair could be seen.
She had pink wavy hair. The woman held arge egg in her arms.
Egg? No way.
The dragon was running and spewing ck mes horrendously. Even though he was terrified, Hellion grabbed the woman and tried to run away together.
But before that, the egg she was holding cracked, releasing a white lump of light. It quickly grew in size and took on the appearance of a huge tiger with silver fur.
The tiger had heavenly light wings on its back. It resembled a Nedesmer gods symbolism.
Is this a new divine beast?
Without fear, the divine beast charged headfirst towards the dragon, who appeared to be 20 times his height. Hellions face was amazed with fear as he considered the possibility of seeing the next generation of divine beasts.
The dragon was far toorge and powerful, but the divine beast was no bigger than a giant tiger.
Aaaahhh.. No! Just run away!
Even though Hellion screamed in anguish, the divine beast continued to fight the dragon despite hearing the howl. Hellion searched his surroundings for help before noticing the woman approaching the knight, kneeling on her knees.
She was giving the ck-armored knight flowers.
Penina flowers.
He couldnt possibly be unfamiliar with the flower. Thats what priests would receive and handle until they were sick of it.
The flower had the appearance of a lily flower, with only the body part of the flower being purple, making it a lovely yet elegant flower.
The knight stuffed the flower that the woman had given him into the gap of his armor. He then took her hand in his and stood up.
In the meantime, the dragon and the divine beast were engaged in a fierce battle.
He noticed the knight wielding a spear approaching the dragon. The knights eyes could be seen through the hole in the helmet on his head, but the fearsome red eyes made Hellion tremble.
Aahh. Again.!
The knights spear deflected the dragons front feet as it was about to pierce the divine beasts chest.
With a terrifying force, the knight began to push the dragon. The dragons venomous breath and raging mes could not stop the knight.
Hellion didnt even blink as he stood there, staring at the knight and dragon. He could see the knights armor, which had been stained with the dragons ck blood,ing out gradually and turning shining white.
The knight who had fully transformed into a white knight threw the spear embedded in the dragons body aside and drew his sword. The dragons breath was suffocated by the sword that cut through its scales.
Huh.
The dragon, clutching the snake entangled in its left foot, sank heavily to the ground. The sight of the dragon copsing filled Hellion with both relief and fear.
He realized that this was an unusual dream.
The dragons shape suddenly turned into a torn strewn insignia on the floor. The dragons crest holding a tangled snake in its left foot was the crest of the current imperial family.
The knight, who was standing with his feet on the insignia, was staring at someone. Hellion followed his gaze and fixed it on the approaching woman.
She walked past Hellion and came to a halt in front of the knight. The knight knelt down at his feet as if it were natural, and the woman ced a flowery wreath made of penina flowers on the knights head.
The wreath was transformed into a crown of light, which adorned the mans head. The knight snatched the woman by the waist and seemed to remove his helmet.
New..
As if blessing them, the divine beast guarded their backs. Hellion shivered and looked around, trying to figure out who she was.
However, the light obscured it, and neither the knights nor the womans faces were visible. Her wavy pink hair was all he could see.
Chapter 48
Chapter 48
Pink.
High Priest Hellion abruptly sat upright at the desk. He seemed to have dozed off while working. This rarely happens, though
He jumped up from his seat and frowned.
High Priest?
Hellions subordinate priest didnt seem to notice that he was dozing off until just then. Hellion was perplexed when he looked at the priest. He was debating whether or not he should inform the Pope, who was stationed outside the capital at the churchs headquarters.
No, not yet.
The dream was not merely a story.
If what he saw in his dream was true, the mysterious power that has been passed down in the imperial family was obtained by killing the divine beast.
The imperial family imed it to be a God-given power, a divine right, but the church had always doubted it.
The priest had confirmed that the imperial familys power was close to divine power, but he was split on whether or not the imperial family was blessed by the gods.
He had not received any oracles, and the divine beasts had disappearedpletely after the emperor gained power.
It used to be that the appearance of the divine beasts coincided with the advent of a new emperor.
Furthermore, the church had lost its divine beast, while the emperor received Gods blessing. This was a difficult pill to swallow for the church who refused to announce or acknowledge this turn of events to the rest of the world. It would be akin to saying that the imperial family is more beloved by God than the church.
The imperial family, on the other hand, heavily promoted it, and the people appeared to be more devoted to the imperial family than in the church.
At least, it was until the nobles expropriation became worse.
God is nning a new empire.
Its likely that the woman who blessed the new emperor is a saintess who would awaken a new divine beast. He reasoned that he should find her and protect her as soon as possible.
The oracles have spoken. Its about the new saintess..I need to contact His Holiness, The Pope.
He had to let him know that the God of Heaven that he was giving the Empire another chance.
She felt as if she had been having a strange dream. It was a dream in which a tiger the size of a house was fighting a dragon. Wasnt there a ck knight with a spear over there?
Who won?
The white tigers eyes returned her gaze after the fight. Its fur was gleaming.
It was just a dream, but I think I should give its fur a stroking!
Celias tongue clicked as she remembered the fluffy and soft fur.
Although the curtains were drawn on her window, it was already dark in her bedroom. It seemed the evening had passed.
Leon..
Because he went to a mens club, she didnt think hede back so early. Although he left around lunchtime, she assumed he had yet to return.
Ugh..
Celia was sleeping soundly in preparation for Leonis return, when he would entice her into taking a bubble bath with him. She rolled over to save her waist, but it seemed she couldnt do it tonight. .
Phew.
Its not just today, but Celia was disappointed while she tried to soak in the bubble bath when Leonis returned.
She had already finished her dinner. Still, she waited for Leonis. Only a few of the dukes servants remained at this point, but she dismissed them for the night and gave them the order to leave her and rest.
You must have eaten..
She guessed that he may have encountered either the first prince, Michael, or the third prince, Giel, at the banquet today. Or perhaps, he would run into both. In any case, he would be forced to remain in the capital and attend the Imperial Banquet at one of their requests.
Dress is prepared.
He brought a dress from the Duchy of Cardian because she hade to the capital specifically for that. She knew the maids had a hard time packing their bags because it wasnt just one, but dozens.
She knew it would take a lot of effort to put it back on a hanger and clean it after arriving at the dukes mansion in the capital.
Eum.
The Imperial Ball is only two days away after tonights sleep. The emperor, as well as the emperors three sons and Princess Amelia, were present.
If she had been the Celia of the past, she would not have been able to look the emperor in the eye without recalling the treason she wouldtermit. But things were different now.
Because she was mixed with modern way of thinking, in her eyes the emperor was not an untouchable person; rather, he was a corrupt emperor who felt no guilt in squeezing his countrymen of their very lifes blood.
Even when she was just the daughter of the Marquis of Montague, she was aware that the Montague estate and the other nobles estates were on different levels.
The Marquis of Montague was a man who could not abandon his aristocratic way of thinking, but he was also a man who valued high character and honor. It was a shame to see the poor dressed in rags, starving, and corrupt officials emerge from the estates of the families that had produced numerous pdins and priestesses.
Thus, the estate of the Marquis of Montague was well-perceived by the peoplepared to the estates of other nobles.
The people who lived there admitted that the estate of the Marquis of Montague was worth-living without being exploited.
Nobles would be admired in this world even if they only followed the basic principles of punishing criminals and preventing officials from engaging in corrupt behavior.
The Middle Ages.
Celias eyes darkened as she remembered the beggar begging in the darkness of the alleyway. Even in this magnificent capital, the slums were expanding.
They will suffer and die if war breaks out.
The most powerless are always the first to be sacrificed in any war.
Celia believed that war should be avoided at any cost.
In the original, there was also a war.
When Leonis murdered the emperor and three princes before killing himself, the remaining Dukes family raised an army and each dered themselves to be the rightful new emperor.
All five families raised their gs, sttering blood across the continent. It was a strategy that would allow them to emerge victorious from the battle and marry Princess Amelia solidifying their im to the throne
But there was a fatal w in that strategy..
No one knew that Amelia had previously taken an ancient artifact from the Imperial Pces underground treasure bunker and would use it to destroy the continent.
Wait, what was that? Howe I dont remember it?
Celia, who was agonizing over it, tapped on her head, as if she were trying to coax the information out. She was about to try patting herself on the cheeks, but she decided against it. She had noticed a shift in her strength in recent days and feared that it might be too painful.
She was contemting whether she should give the hand that gently tapped him on the head, but his fist was wrapped around her fist.
Ive been waiting for you! Yourete!
Im sorry.
He was hesitant to say it out loud because he didnt know how to avoid hurting his opponent. He was afraid that if he said it out loud, Celias fondness for him would wane.
Have you been waiting a long time?
It hasnt been that long since Ive been idling all day. I didnt even hear youing
I thought you might be sleeping because the lights in the bedroom were off.
So it appeared that the carriage arrived quietly, and it was quiet when it entered through the front door.
Celia pouted and hugged Leonis as he grinned.
Why?
I was going to have my way with you a lot while taking a bubble bath, but my waist
Thats unfortunate.
He wasnt as disappointed as she had expected. Celia nced at him and Leonis sighed as he ducked his head.
Chu~
Next time
Chu~
You can touch me as much as you want.
Chu~
Or Shall we go to the bathroom now?
Then it wouldnt be me in charge, but Leon!
Celia eximed as she wriggled free from his arms. Leonis kissed and hugged her again.
It makes no difference who will touch whom. It will make you feel better.
She felt as if she were being caught up in his trap. It seems that he intended this from the beginning. But, Celia was not the type to turn down sex with Leonis.
My back still hurts.
Ill be gentle.
Celia nodded at Leoniss whisper.
It wasnt that she was mocking the devastated romance fantasy novel with the rated 19 male protagonist. Celia had never looked down on him until the first time he did it, but she was frustrated by the current situation, in which she couldnt move a single finger.
What is this man
Celias back was safe, just as she had hoped.
The ecstasy, however, was felt from head to toe and made her entire body tingle. Celia was panting, her breath was shallow, and her body was sensitive even the texture of the nket that surrounded her skin was stimting.
Ugh.Yes.Uhhh..
She would have stuck out her tongue and said, its very strong, if he had used the potion. Leonis, on the other hand, didnt use a single drop of the aphrodisiac.
Celia had no agency of her body, which was being toyed with, teased, and thrusted into. Yes, yes, yes. She had no choice but to respond to Leoniss ministrations in this way. The pleasure was endless; Leoniss touch made her feel so good that she teetered on the brink of insanity each time he plunged within her and moved about; she could fall for it if he asked her to do it again.
Its still flinching. Cute.
Leonis grinned, his tongue licking Celias trembling body. Celia looked at him with a mixture of shame and cheekiness.
Leonis grinned and gently licked her stiff nipples with his tongue.
Hikk, heuu...
The unbearable stimtion made her entire body tremble to the point where it felt as if he were trapped in her as if she had mped down when he was inside her.
Haa, Celia
Leonis moved his waist at a torturously slow pace. Celias body trembled and wept as she felt the movement draw a circle inside her while his member rubbed her.
Ye-Yes. Ah, good..Aghhh, akh..
He could tell her insides were stretched to the limit. Celia wiped her tears and swallowed her moans as soon as she realized what she was feeling. Leoniss arms held her, and his penis made her feel joyful while also making her feel a little lewd.
Celia, open your mouth.
Celia opened her mouth reflexively in response to Leonis whispers. Then his tongue pierced the gap between her lips and violently snatched her breath away.
The sweet stimtion came rushing in. She gasped in ecstasy and felt the familiar fluttering in her lower waist.
Ummm, Uhh..
I have to attend the imperial ball tomorrow morning, no, two dayster; can I dance with this body?
Chapter 49
Chapter 49
Betrayer.
.
Liar.
I didnt lie Im sorry.
Leonis had been greedy for the past two days and drove Celia crazy, but he said nothing shameless, such as whether she enjoyed it.
He thought he would do the same thing if he could go back in time, no matter how loud Celia said it or how hard she pinched his arms. He had to drain her energy in order to keep Celia from doing anything dangerous on her own at the Imperial Ball.
Of courseI cant say I didnt enjoy it.
It was fascinating just thinking about Celia, who was trembling in his arms and had light peach skin. He even believed he was fortunate to have been born.
He had to finish it in two days because there was an imperial balling up, but after he finished everything at the ball, he nned to do it every day so he could spend more time with her.
Because of the curse I couldnt help it.
It was an absolute lie. Celias swollen cheeks shrank a little as she heard those words. Even though he knew it was a cowardly method, Leonis had no choice but to put a curse on his lips.
Theres nothing he can do to stop Celia other than this.
Celia wouldnt listen no matter how much he said that he was worried about her. Because if its not her, hell have to take her risk.
However, he couldnt lock Celia up in the ducal mansion. How could anyone use that method on a loved one?
If thats the case
Celia looked at Leonis suspiciously. After the monster incident, she never felt any traces of madness from Leonis, which was suspicious.
However, in the original story, it is revealed that Leonis had sex with Lily every night, and sometimes during the day, but this did notpletely eliminate the madness.
Am I weaker than Lily? Or probably not Did something happen to Leonis curse?
Whats the matter?
Leonis, who bowed his head toward Celia, studied her expression intently. He appeared to be concerned about Celias dazed expression.
Nothing. I wonder if its because Im not strong enough
When Celia said it, Leonis was visibly embarrassed. He had no idea that his act of simply trying to tie up Celia would cause such a misunderstanding.
No. Thats.. Its my emotional problem
Emotions?
In fact, he had no troubleing up with words to exin, as he had gone insane as a result of his emotions.
Yeah. Madness also appears depending on my anxiety or hatred. I usually press it down, but when I meet the imperial family or the aristocrats.
As a result, the most hesitant being he wished to meet was Emperor Orkan. They may also feel uneasy in the presence of Leonis.
Then you should be careful at the ball tonight.
I will.
Perhaps
Celia with smeared cheeks, looked at him with a serious expression. Leonis gaze was fixed on her face, noticing the determined emotion in her eyes as she looked up at him.
If you ran into aristocrats I Then, If-if thats the case There will be a lounge dedicated to the Duke of Cardian..
Leoniss face turned red as he realized what the words meant. Leonis was a virgin before having sex with Celia, though he always made her feel too much and made Celia lose her mind. He still couldnt believe it.
All right. IIll do everything for you.
Leonis agreed and kissed Celia on the cheek.
Bianca.
A beautiful blondedy took a gentle step down the stairs. She had the same beauty as Celia, with beautiful purple eyes and pure white skin.
Of course, she is not better than Celia.
Her natural beauty and aristocratic aura were iparable. The current Bianca Rizalus was a half-noble, born to amoner father and a noble mother.
Fabian was irritated by this fact.
After his engagement with Celia fell through, his father, the Marquis of Persil, struggled to find him a wife who wasparable to Celia.
It wasnt easy though, because Celia was the best of the best. The title of his ex-fiance, the Duchess of Cardian, was also an issue.
Given the Duke of Cardians influence, thedies would be wary of putting themselves in a position where they might be despised by the Duchess.
So, after much deliberation, the Marquis of Yersil chose Bianca.
Even though her bloodline was somewhat inferior, she was a woman of outstanding beauty with arge dowry. Furthermore, because there was no sessor to the family, all the wealth of her parents was supposed to flow into the Marquis of Yersil.
The Rizalus family came from a family that had achieved considerable sess in their business, if not quite equal to the Duke of Cardians.
They were initially concerned about the Marquis of Yersil, but they agreed that finding a better groom than Fabian would be difficult. It was because the youngdy of the viscounts half-noble blood was to be the marchioness.
Fabian, you must not treat Viscount Rizalus with disrespect. They may appear to be prey that has already been put in our mouths, but they are in the business of making money.
He had no intention of being rude to his new fiance, of course. Fabian was a man who could be as polite as he needed to be.
Fabians politeness was elicited by her beauty.
Her status may be annoying, but Id rather have this one since women withdraw when a woman who is superior to them bes a rival
He couldnt find a fiance with a higher status than Celia, so he thought it was appropriate. He also didnt want to be weighed down by their authority while serving the dukes princess.
It would be worth the effort if he could marry a princess and be a duke, but unfortunately, there was no princess with such conditions in the current empire.
Please take good care of my daughter at the ballroom today.
With a worried expression, Viscount Rizalus said to Fabian. When he learned that the Duchess of Cardian would be attending the ball tonight, he expressed his displeasure.
Of course.
Fabian felt the intricacy of his position while speaking with the viscount. He was the marquiss heir and is now the count. However, it was only one of his own who would rise to be a master.
I think you need to be polite before the wedding takes ce, but you dont need to be vignt in advance.
The Marquis of Montague was a tricky person inparison to Viscount Rizalus. Despite the fact that he had allowed Fabian to be Celias fiance, he always kept a close eye on him. As if he was bothered by something.
At least I dont have to read the countenance of Marquis Montague anymore.
Fabian reached out an arm to Bianca. In front of the viscounts mansion, Marquis Persils carriage was being prepared. Bianca took Fabians hand and climbed into the carriage with him, and Fabian soon followed.
Tak.
The sound of the carriage door closing made Fabien wrinkle his brow. When the carriage door was opened or closed, the aristocrats servant should not make a sound, ording to the custom.
They appeared to be in a hurry because they were dyed.
Fabian examined Biancasplexion, but she seemed unconcerned. As he gazed at her beautiful face, Fabian pondered.
How is Celia at a time like this ?
He was really curious to see Celias face appearing at the imperial ball.
Celias face was flushed as she tried to stand up with shaky legs. Leonis seemed embarrassed when she looked at him with a resentful expression.
Thats why dancing is
I will carry you.
If you do that, we will be able to show our dance, but we will be gossiped about. I also wont be able to dance with anyone other than Leonis because Ill have to dance closely with the person.
Wasnt that what he wanted?
She couldnt even walk properly on her own. It wasnt a backache, but she couldnt move her legs and couldnt think of anything to say.
So, whats the best way for me to make friends with Princess Amelia? Leonis had talked to Michael at the banquet and assumed the princess would approach, but its difficult beyond that.
Sneak out of the pceI didnt mean to look for her.
No, actually, I didnt even give it a second thought. Its enough to get lost and wander around if youre in the position of the Duchess.
As other nobles may not be aware, bing a member of the imperial family was simr.
Even the imperial family does not arbitrarily punish other imperial family members. They have a problem with prestige.
The imperial family should treat the other imperial family members with respect, but the nobles are treated differently.
In that light, she wondered if the nobles hatred for the Duke of Cardian, despite the fact that he was a member of the royal family, stemmed from the imperial familys implicit propagation of such a rumor.
Thats why I wonder if Ill be able to bow properly in front of His Majesty.
It will be fine. The emperor will be generous with the woman I love, no matter what she does wrong.
Of course, that generosity would onlyst until Celias first child was born. He did the same thing with Leoniss mother.
Shall we go now?
Leonis approached Celia and asked, hugging her waist. Celia gave Leonis a pouty look and a nod of her head.
He was embarrassed, but he had no choice but to attend the Imperial Ball. He only hoped her legs would be able to withstand the conditions in the imperial pce.
Leonis hugged Celia tightly after she allowed him. The maids hurriedly opened the door as they retreated.
Leonis walked through them while Celias expression remained unchanged despite the fact that she would be quite heavy in a jewel-encrusted gown. Anyone who had seen it would have assumed Celia was as light as a feather.
You are truly the male lead!
While Celia eximed inwardly, Leonis went down the stairs and crossed the entrance hall. A magnificent carriage of the Duke of Cardian was waiting in front of the front door.
The carriage door had been left open. Before entering the carriage, the duke and duchess walked past the servant, who was bowing.
Celia was seated in the carriages upper seat, and Leonis sat next to her. The servant quietly shut the carriage door and dashed behind the carriage.
Behind the carriage, as with most noble families carriages, there was a seat for the servants. A seat had already been taken by one of the dukes attendants. The servant took a seat among the other servants and looked at the drivers seat.
Next to the drivers seat, another servant awaited. Through the small window between the drivers and passengers seats, he could see the seat.
The attendant looked at the driver when the duke gave a light nod. The driver noticed and started the carriage. The servant shut the small window in response to the dukes nce.
Chapter 50
Chapter 50
Leonis looked at Celia as he closed and locked the window. Celias glum expression remained fixed on the road ahead.
Leonis smiled when he saw her with that expression. He was now smiling just by looking at Celias face.
..Are you still upset with me?
Do you have no remorse?
None at all.
Celia immediately pinched Leonis cheek in response to his shameless retort. Even when his face was caught, Leonis chuckled.
Youre mean! What will people think?!
At the wedding, my wife also passed out Theyll think the Duchess of Cardian is in poor health as a result of her marriage to the Murderer Duke.
That bothers me as well! What do you mean that Leon is a murderer!
Celia retorted, but Leonis made no effort to defend himself. He was well aware that he was a murderer. He simply did not want to reveal it in front of Celia.
Even if there were no curse, he had no choice but to bloody his hands as Duke of Cardian. Such were the responsibilities of the position of the Duke of Cardian.
Leonis did not have the luxury topare himself to other dukes, who were never forced to spill blood. Instead, his body reeked of it. Until he married Celia, that was all he knew.
..Dont give a damn about what other people think.
Celia couldnt understand; how could he not care if he was to rebel? Power alone is not enough to make a man an emperor.
As if he understood Celias dissatisfaction, Leonis replied,
Theyll turn a blind eye to me until Im free of the curse. You dont have to be worried about what they think from now on.
But
She didnt want Leonis to be despised by them, though.
Celia had heard rumors about the Duke of Cardian, but she had not seen him humiliated. She had just overheard the nobles gossiping about him behind his back.
At the same time, they despise and fear me. Anyone who can curse in my face Theyre a bunch of fools.
When they made eye contact with Leonis, even such foolish people eventually retreated. She wondered if the curse had given him such strength or if Leonis aura was too strong for them to ovee.
Enough of that now Would it not be better to worry about something else?
Leonis whispered, his fingertips gliding down Celias cheek. Because Leonis was so fussy, Celia didnt put on a lot of makeup.
Leoniss hand rubbed off her makeup, causing it to be smudged.
What do you want?
Leonis grinned as she raised her eyes to him. Celias waist was already encapsted in his strong grasp.
Unless you want me to eat it, I suggest you stop wearing lipstick.
Huh? HeummEummm!
Leonis sucked Celias lips greedily as their lips ovepped. Celias hand rose up as if to strike Leonis broad chest, then lowered to rest there. Celia was hypnotized by Leonis tongue, which had slipped into her mouth.
Really! Youre really kissing me like this!
Celia let out mewling sighs whenever their lips separated, and melted into Leonis kisses, which sucked her soft lips all the while looking angrily at him.
Princess Amelia lowered her head, her gaze falling on the dress she was wearing. She was given money by the head of the courtier and used it to buy a dress.
There was no princess in the past who had her money stolen from her because she was the daughter of a concubine, who was amoner, and could not even receive proper support. For Amelia, attending such an event was an inconvenience because she had neither the apparel nor bathing assistance required to ready herself despite the fact that she was roughly equivalent to a princess in a small kingdom.
She was small in stature because she didnt have enough to eat as a child.
In fact, her mothers pregnancy was said to have enraged the emperor. The emperor had no intention of conceiving her.
She was then given enough money to save her reputation as a princess.
She was able to live quietly in a forgotten corner of the Imperial Pce because all of the other princesses had married, and there was no one to bother her anymore.
Amelia.
As she recalled Michaels voice calling her name, the princess became nervous. Up until that point, Michael had never acknowledged Amelia before. It was the first time he had summoned Amelia to the first princes pce rather than covertly visiting her.
I heard the Duchess of Cardian is having a tea party.
Michael said something unexpected. She was the only princess who could use her powers, so she had been getting invitations since she was 15 years old. Still, she never epted any of them because she couldnt stand the bullying of the older princesses.
Amelia had only received ceremonial invitations since then, possibly because the empress wanted to keep her in check.
It seems that the Duke of Cardian wants you to attend the Duchesss tea party. Why dont you go there to save your older brothers face?
Amelia was taken aback when she heard this, but assented to his request.
Michael had a look on his face that said he expected her to say yes. And she had toply with the congrattory words as if the business was over.
Why is the Duchess of Cardian?
We dont even know each other, and the Cardian Duchy is governed by a murderous family! I was terrified and intrigued at the same time.
The Duke of Cardian was said to be a terrifying demon who took the form of a man. It was even said that the Marquis of Montagues pitiful youngdy fainted during the wedding because of it.
The Duke of Cardian would not show up unless he wanted to ruin the tea party.
Despite her fear, Amelia was looking forward to a tea party with the Duchess of Cardian. The Cardian ducal family was the richest in the empire.
Today, shell probably talk to me.
Few people spoke to Amelia even at events held at the Imperial Pce. All she had to do was extend a courteous greeting.
Amelia attempted to speak with them first, but they deftly changed the subject and ridiculed her several times, making it difficult to converse with them.
What kind of person is she?
Amelia awaited her turn to attend the ball with a look of eagerness.
When he thought about it again, he became enraged.
Michael, no one else, persuaded the Duke of Cardian to attend the Imperial Ball. This was an openugh in front of Phils face, indicating that he was in serious trouble.
During a previous meeting, he overheard the emperor openly praising Michael, treating him as if he were a hero who had sessfully subdued a monster of considerable difficulty.
Shameless bastard! Just because of that
Phil clenched his teeth, but he was worried that in such a minor matter, the Duke of Cardian would side with Michael.
True, all of the nobles of high rank were turning a blind eye, but none of the Empires six dukes could stand up to the Duke of Cardian.
He wondered if all five families must band together in order topete with Cardian.
They had been able to ignore the Duke of Cardian until now because they were simply crouching down under him.
The Duke of Cardian, who was forced to torture and murder people due to a curse, did not stay in the capital for long. He came on the emperors orders, but it was unusual for him to arrive in the capital so early in the season and stay for so long.
Except for the Dukes of Cardian, the five ducal families have made official decisions about which prince to support.
Michael, the first prince, was married, and Giel, the third prince, was also engaged to a princess.
As a result, the third empress attempted to arrange a marriage with a daughter from one of the ducal families, but the dukes declined.
It was because he had an open and promiscuous reputation with women.
There was aw, regardless of whether it was an arranged marriage. No father would send his daughter to marry into a house where there was likely to be a mistress, an outsider, who would birth a child topete for session.
Because of Phils proclivities, rumors circted that even if his wife bore him a child, he would show more preference and affection to a child borne of one of his concubines.
As a result, the third empress lowered the standard slightly and brought the marquis youngest daughter. It was also only possible after stipting in the contract that their first child must be acknowledged by him as his heir.
Phil was enraged, but he yed no part in it. He couldnt stop the rumors from spreading further. To some extent, this was also true.
Phil, on the other hand, had reason to be satisfied. This was due to the fact that his mother, the third empress, was a descendant of the dukes family.
The third empresss two younger brothers married into a dukes family as well. They were the two ducal families who had not yet dered their support for one of the princes.
Therefore, Phil and the third empress knew that those families would back them up. It was a clear situation from a blood rtionship or Phils perspective.
Because Phil knew he wouldnt be able to bring the other two ducal families in. The game would be over if Michael gained the support of the Duke of Cardian.
No! Theres no way that cowardly bastard, the Duke of Cardian, has already decided on a prince to support. Theyre merely attempting to frighten me!
Leonis spent the majority of his time in the Duchy of Cardian due to the curse, but Phil thought it was because he was timid. He dismissed it as such, as the duke lived on a local estate and avoided politics.
The murderer will still be reassessing many things. I just have to instill in him the fact that I will eventually ascend to the throne!
If that was possible, Michael had already tried it, but Phil believed it was. This imperial ball was only the start.
Giel..That face again.
The second empress turned her sons chin to face her. Giel,who had turned his head in annoyance, pped the Empresss hand.
If you have something to say, say it now. Its disgusting to see my inept mothers face.
The second empresss lips trembled as she heard Giel say that. In his childhood, he was a helpless child wrapped in the hem of the second empresss skirt, but that had changed ever since that day.
Did you hear about the Duke of Cardian?
Ah. Even if I dont like it, rumors about the monster reach my ears. I know. I can be Emperor if I can convince the Duke of Cardian, so should I try to tter him?
I didnt say that. The Duke seems to be very fond of his wife I meant for you to win the favor of the Duchess.
Ha! A husband who adores his wife would be ecstatic to see a man approaching his wife. Ill take my leave.
Chapter 58:
Chapter 58:
Celia pondered on this while receiving Leonis massage, which included a gentle massaging of her legs.
What exactly is he up to?
She had really good sex with Leonis, but she was mesmerized for a long time. She didnt marry for this reason, but she always felt like she was getting stuck to Leonis.
Fortunately, she wasnt naked, but she was wearing an indoor dress. Leonis might have been giddy with excitement again if he had removed her dress.
Ugh..
Is your back hurting?
Leonis, the main culprit, expressed his concern in a worried tone. Celia didnt have a backache, but her gaze was drawn to Leonis, who gave her vagina intense stimtion.
Not only had they had a lot of sex in the bathroom, but when they entered the bedroom, her corbones and chest were covered in hickey from Leonis biting, sucking, and licking them. Meanwhile, the lower half continued to throb sweetly since he hadnt removed his penis, which was still inserted inside.
I think hes still inside,
Even without touching Leoniss penis, she could tell what shape its like.
Its tingling. Dont rub it.
Celia pped the back of his hand, bing furious as he moved it to her waist. Leonis replied on what was so nice with a chuckle.
To get remove it, Ill have to give a massage.
What are your ns once you removed it?
She red at him, but Leonis, who had a thick face still looked so fine. Celia became sulky and pinched his face.
It hurts a lot.
It didnt work if she said it with a smile. However, Celia knew his power, so she let go of her hand. Then Leonis grabbed Celias wrist and bit her finger.
Celia took a deep breath as she watched him gently bite and lick it with his tongue to make sure it didnt hurt. It was clear that Leonis knew what she liked.
His fierce red eyes were fixed on Celia. Leonis tongue entwined with her soft fingers in a gentle dance.
She felt like she was teasing a monster with red eyes.
With Michael..Was it necessary to be acquainted?
Not that hell let me go for now.
Celia pped the back of his hand, bing furious as he moved it to her waist. Leonis replied on what was so nice with a chuckle.
If you want to remove it, Ill have to give you a massage.
What are your ns once you remove it?
She red at him, but Leonis, who had a thick face still looked so fine. Celia became sulky and pinched his face.
It hurts a lot.
It didnt work if she said it with a smile. However, Celia knew his power, so she rxed her hand. Then Leonis grabbed Celias wrist and bit her finger.
Im thinking about something.
Each of the three princes had their own weaknesses and secrets. Even Princess Amelia.
Celia had read the original and was well-versed in its contents. However, not every secret is a weakness, therefore she needed to use it at the right time.
As she beckoned, he brought his head to Celias mouth. Leonis expression changed from a smile to a serious expression as Celia whispered in his ear.
How much do you know, Madam?
She wanted to say that it was all as far back as her memories of her previous life would allow, but it wasnt the right time. She had no idea how Leonis would react.
So you dont want it?
No, its just Im just afraid this secret will put you in danger.
Celia would have been killed by the princes if the fact that she was aware of this had reached their ears.
You must not tell anyone about this except me.
I know. I said this because you are Leon.
Leonis wrapped his arms around Celia and gently stroked her shoulder. Each piece of information she provided was useful, but she was also in danger.
Did all this informatione from the Marquis of Montague?
Celia shook her head. Because she shouldnt be dragging her father into this.
This is from the Goddess.
Although it was due to the memories of her previous life, Celia thought the Goddess spared her, which brought back the memories of her previous life.
Leonis was in a tumultuous state of mind, which reminded him of the risk of losing Celia because of the Amber pendant.
Yes. I see Ill take care of everything except the princess. You can only handle the princess. If you think working with the Imperial Princess is dangerous, you should step back.
I know.
Even with Celias words, Leonis was not satisfied.
It has to go ording to n.
Amelias visits to Lucy had be routine. Lucy lived in the Second Imperial Pce, and Amelia lived in the corner of her concubines quarters, but Amelia knew her schedule.
When does she start doing what she does, and when does she return to her dorm. She knew when shed be taking a break.
She should be aware of this because she might have the opportunity to meet Lucy for a short period of time.
So, Amelia hid in the Second Imperial Pce today with her small body. Until she was apprehended by her soldiers, whom she pretended she didnt know.
Amelia had no idea the soldiers under themand of the Second Prince had pretended to ignore her until that moment.
Phil did not ce the order with the best of intentions. It was just an order to avoid losing Amelias affection for Lucy.
After all, Lucy wasnt rted to Amelia.
It was also because Phil didnt understand that she cared for Lucy, who was just a nanny.
Lu-Lucy!
Meanwhile, Lucy was drenched in blood, as if she had been severely beaten. Amelias face turned pale as Lucy stared at her with swollen eyes and half-conscious.
Your Highness! Your Highness, please dont do this! Please save Lucy!
Although Phil was her brother, Amelia had to address Phil His Highness. That was what Phil warned her to call him. Otherwise, Lucy would have suffered the punishment.
Phil grinned as he stood next to Lucy, tapping her with his blood-stained shoes.
Amelia, you knucklehead. This girl did something not right. She had been caught stealing something in my room.
Phil said it, but Amelia was well aware that it was a lie. but Amelia realized it was a lie. Lucy came to Phils room to take his orders, but the cleaning was done by another maid.
Lucy would never steal in front of them. Whatever the case, Phil was always the one who snatched a tiny pod and assaulted Lucy.
Amelia didnt know what Phil wanted, so she knelt down first.
Your Highness. I..Ill beg for your forgiveness! I will do anything!
Her eyes welled up with tears. Amelia cried and lowered her head in front of Phil. She bent her head and prayed, as though touching the ground.
When Lucy looked at Amelia, she was crying and her eyes were closed.
Lucy was crying as she looked at Amelia and her eyes were closed.
Go back. Princess. Dont worry about me
Lucys words seemed to resurface in her mind.
Lucy was the only one on Amelias side in the imperial pce after her mother died. Amelia felt like there was nothing she couldnt do if she could just save Lucy.
Anything? Are you saying youll pay for this girls wrong doings?
Yes, Your Highness! So please, LucyLet her be treated!
Her cautiousments did not offend Phil. His temper would have stated that such a maid does not need medical treatment.
I heard youreing to the Duchess of Cardians Tea Party?
He didnt utter anything that sounded like a question. He was just confirming what he already knew.
Amelia noticed it and turned to face Phil. She then remembered Lucy was at stake, and she replied immediately.
Yes! I got an invitation Do, Dont you want me to go?
Shall you? Its from the Duchess of the Imperial Family. The Duchess seems to be interested in you, try to persuade the Duchess to be friends with you.
Pardon?
She couldnt figure out what he meant. He also said that the Duchess of Cardian was not the type of person with whom she could be friends simply to learn more about her.
Phil grew furious when Amelia didnt get it immediately away.
Cant you understand what Im saying? Im not talking about making friends with the Duchess! Make sure youre close enough to her that when you call her, shees running! Ill believe you
Realizing the meaning of his words, Amelia felt her hairs spring up all over her body. Even though she wasnt a member of the royal family, she was able to figure out what kind of ident Phil was in.
When Amelia couldnt answer quickly, Phil kicked Lucy in the back. Lucy couldnt even scream properly after being hit so many times, and all it took was a few spasms.
She could feel the pain on her deformed face.
Lucy! Ill do it! I willPlease Lucy
You should be.
Phil looked at Amelia, who was crying, and gave her a satisfied grin. He has no idea how useful that useless girl is.
He could only use a handful of the people he knows who are acquainted with the Duchess of Cardian.
This is probably why people advise people to stay away from positions who have authority.
Amelias face was pale fromck of sleep for the second day in a row. The maids sent by the third empress applied cosmetics to Amelias face with their own hands.
She couldnt sleep for several days, as if possessed by the devil, because she was so oblivious to the fact that she shouldnt visit the Duchess of Cardian.
Is it possible for me to get to know her?
She was afraid of what would happen if they became friends before that. Phil was clearly trying to take advantage of her, but that couldnt be good for the Duchess of Cardian.
What the hell are you up to?
No matter how hard he tried, it didnt work out. Phils problems, big and small, all revolved around women and heinous acts.
Amelia, on the other hand, had reason to refuse Phils offer.
But Amelia had a reason she couldnt say no to Phils offer.
Lucy
She thought she could do anything for Lucy, but sending someone else into the fire was a different story.
Id rather the Duchess of Cardian be the bad person, I wish she was
Chapter 59:
Chapter 59:
Amelia winced as she saw the dress delivered by the maids. The 3rd Empress gave Amelia a dress for today.
Of course, she didnt trust the Third Empresss maids, so she drove them away while grunting in the dress.
When she came out in her dress, her maids were waiting. Again, those who had to apany the Duke of Cardian were the maids of the 3rd Empress.
Princess, the carriage is ready.
They respected Amelia, but they saw her as their subordinate.
With her pale face, Amelia followed them.
Amelia wasnt confident that she would win the Duchess of Cardians favor, knowing that if she didnt, Lucy would be in danger.
The maids, on the other hand, were looking at her nervously and with a worried look on their faces.
Ye-yes
Amelia walked away from her ce with a sad expression on her face. She was afraid that no matter the oue she chose, she would not be able to escape the abyss.
The carriage, which carried the imperial crest, was magnificent. Even servant carriages given to the imperial family had to be better than those delivered to the nobles. This time, the goal is the Duke of Cardian, thus the carriage should be something special.
Amelia, who had climbed into the carriage with the maids, cast a sidelong nce at them. Two maids followed, but with their prim expressions, they warned Amelia.
The Duchess of Cardian is a descendant of the prestigious Montague family.
Among the high-ranking nobles, she was far from exceptional. You have to be careful with your words and actions.
At first nce, the Duchess of Cardian didnt seem to like morous or prominent roles. What exactly do you mean by a person who stands out? When she was still a youngdy of Montague, she was known as someone who rarely attended balls or parties.
The only thing that stood out was that she had decided to marry the Duke of Cardian and had gone to ask the women of a powerful family for favor.
Thedies were also being gracious at the time because she was in a different party than thedies. Perhaps its because she eventually won the heart of the Duke of Cardian.
The carriage arrived at the Duke of Cardians mansion, and the maids gave her a harsh gaze.
It took a long time to get to the main building because it was surrounded by a big garden, much like a high-ranking aristocratic mansion.
This is awesome.
Amelia ignored the servants advice and nced out the window. She was safe from being nagged because the maids were already observing.
Amelia came to her senses when her carriage finally came to a halt in front of the grand mansion.
It was not the right time to take a look around. Lucys life was on the line.
When the servant opened the carriage door, he found the entrance to the dukes residence was wide open. The servants of the Duchess and Duchess Celia were seen in front of the mansions front door.
Princess.
Celia greeted Amelia as she got off the carriage holding the escort knights hand. He seemed to stare strangely at Amelias face, which was wearing heavy makeup.
Is-Is there something strange on my face?
The Duchess of Cardian wees you. Please go inside.
Amelia was thrilled to meet the Duchess of Cardian in person. She was aware that she was being treated differently than the other princes and princesses.
Why is she so nice to me when everyone else treats me like Im nothing?
You shouldnt be a good person
She meant to make friends with her only for Lucys sake. She was also the one who had to get herself into trouble on Philips orders someday.
Please dont be nice to me.
AAmelia followed Celia into the duchy, hiding her desire to cry. Thedies and young women who had already been invited were seated in the dukes residences inner chamber.
She greeted them, but Amelia didnt even know whether or not they returned her greeting.
Celia stepped in at the right time to make Amelias position less ufortable. The awkwardness between the unfamiliar madam and the youngdy passed quickly.
Amelia was soon able to join the conversation and was served sweet tea and dessert. Amelia felt relieved since she had unconsciously melted into the situation.
Amelia thought she was wrong when she noticed Celias friendly face staring back at her.
She was a good person.
What shall I do now?
Amelia was giddy at the feeling ofmitting a sin she could not bear.
Amelia was always trembling in fear after returning to the Imperial Pce. It was like this even if there was nothing.
Amelia had been experiencing nightmares for several days at this time.
Celia appeared in her dream in a dreadful state, stained with blood, and med Amelia, or the Duke of Cardian appeared in her dream and choked her, saying it was her fault.
What made Amelia frightened the most was that she hadnt heard from Phil or the Third Empress for several days.
Can I no longer meet the Duchess of Cardian?
Her subtle expectations were gradually increasing.
Amelia was concerned about Lucy but was unable to visit her. Lucy had been more assaulted by him for no reason, she couldnt shake that feeling.
Lucy is being held captive because of me.
She had no significant power to do anything.
Rather, if she had no power, His Majesty would have forgotten her. One of the princes may have been crowned emperor one day, and she will be driven out of the Imperial Pce.
If that was the case, she might have been able to live a normal life.
She knows that its naive thoughts, but Amelia had an idea. She ran away from the Imperial Pce and thought of living with Lucy.
If that could be the case, it seemed that she could endure any hardship.
But its not like this.
She couldnt imagine how she could be happy doing something like that, putting someone in such a bad situation.
Even if she saved Lucy, she seemed to be unhappy if things continued to be this way.
But stillIm not sure how, but Lucy has to be rescued.
How, though? She was only being used by Phil at this point, and it seemed like she and Lucy would die at Phils hands.
Amelias mind rushed back to Celias soft face. Maybe shell She had a thought, but she immediately shook her head.
There was no way she could help her. From one side to the other, the dominant person will only change.
She also reasoned that it would be better for the Duchess of Cardian to take advantage of her than Phil.
Because she would not threaten him in such a cruel way if she were her. Lucy is, at the very least, safely imprisoned.
But the Duchess of Cardian wont help me. If I told her, wouldnt she try to distance themselves from me? They dont want to get themselves into any trouble
Many nobles did not want to be associated with princes whose political position was yet unclear. Only local nobles who were unfamiliar with the workings of the capital were willing to risk their lives to seize power at this time.
Although the emperor seemed to favor Michael, he had revealed that it was unreasonable for him to be crowned as the Crown Prince because there was one important thing, and he did not favor Phil.
He seemed to think that Prince Giel was pathetic, so it was understandable for the nobles to go back and forth.
Most of them want to see what happens in order to protect what they have. The Duke of Cardian had the most supporters among the nobles, so they thought he would have a strong tendency to do so.
Princess?
Amelia, who had been lost in her thoughts, was startled by the call. Her maid gave her a pitying look and held up a letter from her.
It was also a letter from the Duke of Cardian.
Amelia took out the letter, aware of the maids gaze. Nheless, there appeared to be enough decency not to intercept Amelias letter.
Or maybe the third empress already knows the details.
It is most likely thetter.
This meant that the Duke of Cardian was also not safe, as there was someone having an affair with the Third Empress in the Dukes residence.
When Amelia saw the letter, she relinquished it. She exined that she couldnt afford to speak gently with Amelia at thest tea party she attended, so she wanted to invite her back.
Shall I send her a reply?
It seemed that she was going to write and send her letter instead of Amelia. Amelia shook her head, her anger visible in her eyes.
She was certain she didnt know what she appreciated about herself. That is not to imply that nothing worthwhile exists
Amelia sighed deeply as she examined the cold shoulder of the maid.
The Emperors throne was indeed elegant rather than majestic. The throne, which was made of white marble with a bluish tint, had a cushion, but it looked ufortable.
Helion stared at it, silent. On the high back of the chair was engraved the crest of the sky god, Nedesmer.
As the Emperor sat in his chair, he could see the sentence above his head. It seemed as if God was always watching over them.
Without the servants notice, the Emperor appeared with a low-ranking priest. Hellion bowed quickly and looked the Emperor in the eyes.
Unlike the Emperor, the emperor was not angry to that extent. His old face was still filled with agony and deep thoughts.
Did you receive a divine revtion in a dream?
Yes, Your Holiness.
Helion had already exined part of his dream throughmunication using mana tools.
It was said that a pink-haired saint had awoken a divine beast. He said she was holding the egg of a divine beast, which had a divine beast in the shape of a tiger emerged from it.
..The revtions for a new divine beast is not unusual. Are you sure about the dream?
It was a long andplex dream, but Hellion remembered the details of the dream vividly. It was a phenomenon that could only be seen by someone who had received a divine revtion. Even if he remembered the details, he had only a few mundane dreams.
I am certain of it. Please prepare to wee the saintess, Your Majesty.
Chapter 60:
Chapter 60:
.
The Emperor stared at Hellion with a troubled expression on his face.
The return of the Divine Beast to the Empire was something that all denominations were eagerly waiting for. There was no reason for the Emperor to react like that.
The Emperor returned his stare, lost in thought. He conveyed to all of his subordinate priests, priestess, pdins and servants who attended with him.
Empty the pce. I need to speak with the High Priest.
There was no need to exin anything else. The priests looked puzzled and, they just bowed their heads and rushed out of the pce.
They would not understand the Emperors reaction because the appearance of a new divine beast must be a happy asion.
The Emperor fixed his gaze on Hellion. As he sat on the throne, his face was carved with deep agony.
Say it clearly, High Priest. What the revtion dream revealedNedesmer will never again allow the divine beasts to be sent to the Empire.
Hellion was enlightened by the Emperors words. He was a man who acknowledged why the Divine Beast had not visited the Empire.
Do you know the reason why the divine beast did note to thisnd?
Did the god of heaven also show you that?
Hellion said yes in response to the Emperors question.
When Saintess Agnes was alive, the Pope was still a very young boy.
Agnes, who was greatly shocked by the death of the divine beast, lost her power and became ill, but this did not prevent her from sharing her writings.
She confessed all of her sins to the Pope at the time. The conversations she had at the time were recorded in the vault of the church. It was a relic left by the previous pope as a forewarning of what was toe.
The Empire had not been forgiven by the God of Heaven. The Duke of Cardian is proof of that.
The curse that was ced on his body was proof enough. Only then did Hellion remember the Duke of Cardian.
A knight with red eyes.
The Duke of Cardian possessed blood-red eyes. Everyone thought it was because the eyes had been cursed.
Oh
Suddenly, Hellion remembered Celia Montague, who had married the Duke of Cardian. She was a beautiful young girl with wavy pink hair.
Pink hair
The dragon was a pattern that was only allowed to the imperial family. The imperial crest was a dragon holding a tangled snake, whereas the duke of Cardians crest had a dragon wielding a spear and a sword.
Suddenly, a thunderous realization prated into Hellions head.
Its the Duke of Cardian!
The Duke of Cardian became the new Emperor. His wife awakens the divine beast and breaks the curse on the Duke of Cardian!
Hellion, on the other hand, couldnt decide how much to exin to the emperor in front of him. Even though he knew it was a sinner who killed the divine beast, the Emperor was the one who kept the current Imperial Family a secret.
If he spoke it out carelessly, he could have thwarted Gods n.
Why didnt you make it public? The present imperial family was loved by God! They must be sinners
How am I supposed to tell the world that the saintess colluded with the emperor to murder the divine beast? All of the priests will turn their backs on the denomination.
The congregation isnt the only one affected. The New Church of Heaven now serves as the religious head of all churches, but if the truth is revealed, they will be dragged down from their perch.
The Pope was elected by Nedesmer, the only denomination that worshiped the God of Heaven, and he led all faiths.
The Church of the Heavenly Gods may no longer be able to elect the Pope if the truth is revealed. Other denominations may be able to elect their own heirs to the throne.
The God of Heaven will not send a new Divine Beast as long as the current imperial family rules the empire. What did the high priest see? Isnt it only the divine beasts and saintess youve seen?
The sharp look of the Emperor made him wonder if he had already seen it. The Emperor did not press Hillion further after seeing his silence.
You dont have to say it in detail. It would be unusual if the revtion dream was given to the High Priest.
Most of the revtion dreams were given to ordinary priests or priestesses. It was very rare for an oracle to be granted directly to the Pope or a High Priest.
This is what happens when something big happens to shake the continent.
I will only ask you one thing.
Hellions face was tense as he nced at the Emperor. With an intense wrinkled face, the Emperor faced Hellion.
Did the God of Heaven not forsake us?
Hellion knelt at the Emperors feet and bowed her head.
The God of Heaven has a new n. HeHe still has not abandoned us.
A soft exmation leaked from the Emperors face as he looked at her Hillion. Despite of all his sins, he did not know if he was happy with a God who did not forsake them.
The same mistakes should not be repeated. The imperial familys eyes and ears are already in too many ces.
I had the exact same thought.
The report came to this. We will support whatever the High Priest may need.
Thank you, Your Majesty.
The Emperor nodded slowly. As he backed away, Hellions face was filled with deep concern.
If what he guessed is true, this saintess will not enter the church. shell ascend to the position of Empress if she is his wife
She will be the Empress of a new empire.
Although the power of the Duke of Cardian was enough to overwhelm the current emperor, but only while he was in the Duchy of Cardian.
Hellion began to think about how to protect the denomination and support them in their fight.
Since the Duchess of Cardian had requested an outdoor outing, the dress sent by the Third Empress was also picked out the make her easy to move.
Amelia was not easily pleased with the new dress she received.
Phil wont let her do anything strange already, as this is only our second meeting. But Amelia was still determining how she would face the Duchess of Cardian. She could still make out the bloodied duchess she had dreamed about.
Why did you do that to me? I only treated the princess with kindness
She didnt think the real Duchess of Cardian would have treated her only favorably. But the Duchess had told her so in her nightmares.
But Amelia didnt have the power to reject the invitation. She had to remember Lucy, who Phil still held in his grip.
Amelia shed a few tears as she dressed. The maids were knocking on her door and pressuring her to get dressed so she quickly did.
The maids grumbled when she opened the door to them.
Are you trying to make it obvious that youre from amoner Wasnt it because you were secretly dating a man? There are marks left on the body.
That was said by one of her maids, who red at the skin beneath her dress. Amelia became agitated and grabbed her by the cor. She then turned her scathing re back on him.
A man? Whos going to take care of a princess like this?
You bet.
Amelia had a pathetic expression as her face heated. She wanted to yell at them, but she only bit her lip.
When the maids noticed that, theyughed at Amelia. This always happened, so Amelia just hoped the time would fly by.
Meanwhile, Amelia needed to look good in front of the Duchess of Cardian, so they dressed Amelia up. When the banquet was over, the servant dashed to the door and opened it.
Even to a low-ranking noblewoman, opening the door without knocking was impolite, but no one could point it out. Amelia, the person who was called out by her, also looked calm.
The carriage is ready, Princess.
Should I go?
In a snarky tone, Amelia raised her head. If she is lucky enough to escape this pce one day shell be amoner by the time that happens.
Lets suppose I get used to it beforehand. After all, the only people who are polite to me are the servants of aristocratic families.
Outside of the imperial family, No one had ever treated her as disrespectfully as they were now because she was a member of the imperial family, even a princess who was not respected. It could be construed as an insult to the entire imperial family if it did.
Amelia stretched her chest and followed her maid through the pce of the concubine.
She felt sorry for the Duchess of Cardian, but her first priority was Lucys safety.
The imperial carriages mounting steps appeared to be in good condition until Amelia stepped on them. As soon as Amelia was about to greet Celia, she let go of the escort knights hand that had been holding her.
Kyaaah!
She had never heard a scream like that before.
The Third Empresss personal attachment to Amelia had a limit. Therefore, on this outing, there was just one maid and one escort knight.
Although the number of escort people for a princess in the outing was not made sense, the fact that the opponent was Amelia caused people to make grimace as if they knew why it had to be that way.
After escorting Amelia out of her carriage, the escort knight naturally stood a few steps away from her. Originally, there was another escort knight who had to help Amelias maid get off the carriage, but only one person followed as Amelias escort knight.
The maids just got off without an escort.
But this time, the situation was different, as was the case with the maids. The carriages mounting stairs started to crackle as soon as the maid stepped onto them.
The maid rolled out of the carriage and there was a moment of silence.
Oh my.
Celia eximed wistfully. Amelias maid rolled out of the carriage and across the dirt floor. The other knights rushed around her and lifted her up.
Ugh.
She didnt just fall off; she sprained her ankle. Not even mentioning her filthy clothes. Her face, which had turned red, sank down in an instant when she noticed Celia staring at her.
I was nning on going on an outdoor pic, but that maid cant apany you.
Pic?
She thought she was going to have tea time in the garden because she wanted to spend some time outside and sleep. Amelia was astonished when Celia smiled at her.
I was rmended to a ce with a nice view near the temple instead. Im sure princess will like that ce as well.
I cant believe Im going outside!
She thought it would be fun to travel anywhere. Amelia turned back to her when her maid, sent by her third empress, was unable to apany her.
The maid was giving a look as if she should not refuse.
But. I dont mind if the maid doesnt follow me, but my escort knight will, right?
Th-that sounds like fun. When are we going to leave?
Right now.
Chapter 61:
Chapter 61:
Amelia was taken aback by Celias words and warm smile, but she quickly corrected her expression.
Because the carriage with broken scaffolding was dangerous, it was returned to the Imperial Pce and reced with the dukes carriage. She said that she could take the Dukes carriage back to the Imperial Pce.
Lets leave.
The dukes servant opened the carriage door. Feeling uptight, Amelia boarded the Dukes carriage. Then Celia and her maid, Miline also entered the carriage.
The escort knights of the duke family and the escort knights of the princess surrounded their carriage, and the attendants boarded at the back.
As the carriage doors closed and they set off, Amelia looked out the window with a paleplexion. While Amelias maid was apanied into the mansion by the dukes servant.
How dangerous would it be for her to go out on an outing with the Duchess?
Amelia felt like she was being herded into a ughterhouse.
You said that the other time
She made a cheap lunch box that looked like it came from a menu, but she thought it was a great choice.
Celia directed her to take a seat in the carriage, which she did in a peaceful spot along thekes bank.
The servants were moving around,ying a clean cloth on the table and moving the lunch box. Amelia and Celia stayed in the carriage and talked while they were getting ready.
Can-Can I eat it?
Amelia was already feeling suffocating. She didnt think it was impolite, though, not to eat the lunch box that the Duchess had painstakingly prepared for her.
Madam. The table has already been set.
Through the open carriage door, the servant said. Celia told Amelia to get off the carriage first, then followed her. The parasol was propped up ording to where they walked.
The pic was only for two people, but it wasrge enough to amodate another carriage. There were two more maids and three more servants in the carriage that followed them.
Amelia sat on the cloth under the parasol, observing the food spread. A grilled beef sandwich Her stomach churned as she saw it, but she closed her eyes and took it to her mouth.
Regardless of her mood, the food was delicious.
Its no surprise that youre nervous. Have you ever felt threatened by bing my friend?
Celia had noticed Amelias nervousness during her previous meeting.
She was aware that Amelia had problems with thedies in the past. But Amelia seemed particrly troubled with her during the tea party a few days ago.
She only had one attitude: she looked at her (Celia) slowly and responded positively to everything.
A position in which you must be friendly with others by any means necessary.
Im in a simr position, but
Amelia was someone she needed to get in touch with, if not today, then in the future. If at all possible, she wanted to secure her gently.
Celia stood there, obliviously watching Amelia eat each of her sandwiches.
Penina flower was sprinkled on top of the sandwich.
The chef thought the flour of Penina Flower had no taste or smell on its own, so it was a little strange, but he didnt make a big deal out of it. Because the nobles taste were diverse.
As soon as the meal was finished, tea and cake were served. Amelia seemed troubled, but she didnt refuse to eat. She felt sorry for Celia, who had prepared a delicious meal for her.
You dont have to eat that much
ording to what the goddess told her, when she eats a Penina Flower, she vomits a piece of the divine beasts heart. In a nutshell, it meant vomiting, which was likely to cause some difort.
Anyway
Why has there been no reaction? Is it working?
The amber pendant that Celia had touched was found broken. Another member of the Leonis entourage read the ancientnguage while holding the pendant, but no reaction urred.
That dreames only once.
Didnt what I see was a hoax?
Celia became impatient while Amelia was concealing her anxiety.
There is also beautiful scenery in other parts of the area. Itll be a short carriage ride because its not far.
Amelia nodded as Celia told her to get back on the carriage. She had an uneasy feeling in her stomach, like if something was lodged within her, and decided that riding something rather than walking would be a better option.
Amelia hopped into her carriage, her skin pallid. Celia, who had followed her, sat next Amelia and observed her expression.
You dont look well.Do you feel ufortable?
Ah Yes, but its all right. Really.
Celia asked Amelia if she was okay once more before setting off the carriage. The carriage barely swayed, but Amelias face became paler.
What? This
This had the same feeling as when Leonis went insane. It was simr to when he came from outside the tent to ughter the beasts when she married him and was immediately taken to y beasts.
Heok! Ugh, The-The Carriage..Ugghh!
Amelia couldnt take it any longer and puked on the floor of the carriage. Celia and Miline were not surprised by this situation because they had nned for it.
It was Amelia who was bewildered by the sudden vomiting.
Uwek, Eug..KoughHaa
Its all right, Princess. Please throw it all out and by that you will getfortable.
Amelia was embarrassed by Celias affirmations. She had never traveled very far in the carriage and had no idea whether she was motion sick or not.
I-I am sorry. The carriage has be messed up like this
Its alright. You dont have to worry about that. The food doesnt seem that good. I will go back and scold the chef.
Th-That not it! The food is delicious
It didnt matter that she puked on the carriage floor. The problem was that the princess couldnt stay in the carriage since it stank of vomit.
Stop the carriage.
Miline gave the coachman an order as per Celias instructions. MIline kept a tight check on Amelias vomit while Celia calmed her.
All she could see was food.
The servant stationed two carriages, and the other opened one of them. Celia and the princess stepped out of the carriage. The dukes maids, who were riding in separate carriages, approached.
The princess seems to be ufortable.
Princess.
The maids came and took Amelia. Celia returned to her carriage after leaving Amelia with them for a while.
Miline.
Madam. ThisIt seems to be.
Miline whispered to Celia, still unsure about it. Although she was in the second carriage, she was apanied by a servant and an escort driver from the third Empress.
Celia epted the item Miline had given. It was a handkerchief tied around a triangr-shaped stone. It looked like an ordinary stone with a small hole in it.
The only odd thing was this. Is this right?
She took off the handkerchief and touched the stone, and it moved like a pulsating stone. Miline was startled and looked at Celia.
This is the right one.
The first thing that Amelia was fed with the Penina Flower was to check the shape of the heart of the divine beast that came out of her body.
It was thus simple to detect and retrieve.
Celia turned around and handed Miline the stone. It was now her turn to console Amelia and wrap up the pic as if nothing had happened.
The Duchess of Cardian was gracious to her until the very end. Even though the smell of vomit would have rendered a carriage unusable, there was no disruption.
Amelia was waiting for a new carriage from the Dukes house, and her embarrassment made her want to retreat to the mouse hole.
Celia reassured her that she was fine with it, but her escort and attendant had already figured it out. Amelia wanted to dig and put her body into the ground, seeing the servants forlorn gaze that she was going to die.
Of course, her eyes curtsied as she looked at Celia as if asking what it was, but it was clear that this would reach the Third Empress ears.
Celia didnt do anything, but she did send a representative to the Emperors office to summon a high priest. It was due to apprehensions that the princess might be sick.
The high priest examined Amelia and concluded that she had just experienced a stomach ache.
Around that time, a carriage arrived from the Dukes residence, allowing them to ride back on the carriage side by side. The Duchess of Cardian, on the other hand, exited the carriage in the middle and entered another, allowing Amelia to return directly to the pce.
The appearance of the Duchess, who repeatedly apologized, made Amelia feel more ashamed than sorry. She was upset because she only had one sandwich to eat! Although the meat was a little tough, the vor was excellent!
On her way back, Amelias servants and escort knights were silent, as two of the dukes maids and an escort knight apanied her.
They opened their mouths after the dukes carriage passed through the imperial pce gates and dropped Amelia off at the concubine pce entrance.
The Princess will be severely reprimanded for this.
Amelia simply ignored the servants snide remarks.
Amelias maid arrived in another of her dukes carriages, so she ignored her maids and went to her own quarters in the Concubine Pce.
She was worried about Lucy, but there was nothing she could do.
Is this the one?
Celia returned to the Duke of Cardians mansion, carrying a bit of the divine beasts heart to show Leonis. All of Leonis aides who were present at the time thought it was strange.
Doesnt it just look like a piece of in stone?
Madam, show me what you showed me before! It waspletely different before!
Celia picked up the stone at Milines request. The little piece wriggled as if it were alive. The pulsating and moving thing caught by surprise.
How did this happen?
Madam, what did you do?
Im not sure either. What happens if ites into contact with my hand?
Rather than that, Celia had other concerns. The feeling she had before became clearer as she held the piece of the divine beasts heart in her hand.
This piece of heartIt feels like when Leonis is ruled by madness.
It was said that the curse Leonis had was given by the God of Heaven.
In retribution for the death of the divine beast, the emperor was cursed. That energys form, on the other hand, wasparable to that of the divine beast.
Perhaps
Chapter 62:
Chapter 62:
If we collect three more pieces of this, will my curse be lifted?
Celia handed Leonis a piece of the divine beasts heart, and Leonis expressed his gratitude. Even in Leonis hands, the stone shards fluttered like a beating heart.
The sight made Leonis and his other assistants frown. At this rate, it could end up in the hands of the princes.
If they did something wrong, they (the princes) would find out that this is a piece of the divine beasts heart.
We may need to make some changes to your ns.
Zeppel, who was watching, said as he lifted up one of his sses eyes.
He had nned to feed the Penina Flower to the prince or emperor and his servants would nt themselves around them to retrieve it.
However, it could not be used if it was discovered as easily as this time. A more circumspect approach was needed.
The princes would have had a difficult time noticing this n and hiding a piece of heart somewhere.
Prince Giel will be easy to deal with. Hes the type of person who cant say no to alcoholic banquets. I could go to the banquet he attended and try to catch him when he bes drunk.
Its Prince Phil who is the most difficult to deal with. He has a vicious temper and his mood changes quickly.
Phil was trash, but he rarely drank till he was intoxicated, and he didnt like drugs.
He had no idea they could take it out of him until they made the emperor vomit a piece of the heavenly beasts heart.
Prince Phil will use Princess Amelia to bring me down. Why dont you use me?
Leonis face frowned as Celia said it. Some of his entourage seemed to think this was a good idea, but Zeppel frowned as he realized he was in trouble.
Celia.
You two seem to have something to say to each other.
Zeppel ushered the people out of the room. As the two of them were left alone, Leonis seemed to catch a deep breath.
Didnt I say that you shouldnt do anything dangerous?
Princess AmeliaShe is someone we need in any case. It will happen every now and again as long as I keep her close
While ncing at Leonis, Celia hesitated to say anything. But he was unwavering.
Thats not going to happen. Within the next week, Madam and I will return to the Duchy of Cardian.
Pardon? Why are you acting this way?
Weve found one heart, but the other three are still missing! On the other hand, Leonis had a confident expression on his face.
My wife has already given me a lot of the information I need, so thats enough. My subordinates arepetent, so Ill be able to get things done with it. You dont have to do anything dangerous.
It was better to postpone the n than to put Celia at risk. It was a great harvest just to confirm that the heart piece of the divine beast can reallye out of their bodies.
However
But none of this matters if I dont make it. Id rather be cursed than risk losing you.
Leonis repeated it with a displeased frown on Celias face. She is perplexed as to why she is returning in such a rush.
Celia had a glum expression on her face as Leonis stretched out his hand to pull her.
You are the most important thing You always say it as if you dont know what youre talking about; think about it from now on.
Leonis rested her head on Celias shoulder, whispering sweet nothings.
Is it really not possible?
Zeppel tapped Nicole on the shoulder when he noticed she had a frown on her face. Nicole gave Zeppel an unfavorable expression and nervously shook his head.
Even if Prince Phil is a jerk Hes not interested in random women.
Thats why its always been an issue, and its one of the main reasons Phil didnt seed in bing Crown Prince. Others saw that using the Duchess as bait was a serious problem. She only thought it was more necessary to break the Dukes curse.
But we cant. Her Excellency is more important than you think.
Yeah Though I think shes the only one who can be the Duchess. Once the curse has been lifted
Its the same even after the curse is lifted.
Zeppel responded firmly to Nicoles words. He was much more convinced when he saw the piece of heart wriggling in Celias hand earlier.
Of all the youngdies, only the current madam has been able to ovee His Excellencys madness. She was the one who figured out how to break the curse. But I dont think thats enough.
Zeppel continued, despite the looks of confusion on his colleagues faces.
She heard it through the Goddess. There are no saints in the Empire now. and Think about what were going to do. Our masters need legitimacy. More than being the Emperors nephew.
They understood Zeppels words for a brief moment, and surprised expressions crossed their faces. Nicole was still perplexed.
Isnt that too much spection? Of course, I wish that were true
The possibility alone is reason enough for her to be protected. The madam will eventually lead our master to the emperors throne.
Leonis was prepared to return to the Duchy, despite Celias protests. Leonis aides would stay and finish the maneuver, but neither Leonis nor Celia would be able to stay and participate.
Celia was annoyed by this.
Leonis, on the other hand, remained unppable. The most dangerous of the princes was Phil.
Leonis didnt want Celia to collide with him and get hurt. He was willing to go to any length to protect her.
Of course, this was passed on to the imperial family. Hes still keeping an eye on Edna, the spy in the Duchy of Cardian, and its only natural that she has someone close to ry her information.
Because the imperial ball went off without a hitch, it was also a well-nned move to some extent. Emperor Orkan confirmed Leonis and Celias happy marriage and requested to have children as soon as possible.
The princes, on the other hand
Bang!
They expected things to be different now that the Duke of Cardian had weed his wife. Celia, in fact, invited the capitalsdies to broaden her personal rtionships gradually.
The tea party to which the princess was invited worked especially well. The Duke of Cardians reputation as a killer remained, but the publics image of him was gradually changing.
Continuing on this way in the capital couldpletely alter the Duke of Cardians perception. Despite the fact that the Duchy of Cardian had a social circle, he believed he would remain in the capital due to his small size and iparable influence.
At least untilte winter, when monsters start to show up in droves.
Until then, I had managed to sneak her into my bedroom and watch the Duke of Cardian go insane!
Phil,beled the next crown prince, could get most of the youngdies he wanted, although he always preferred women of high rank. It was his pleasure to see the nobledy fall into his hands, humiliated and ruined.
He was engrossed in his pride every time he dragged into the bedroom someone he shouldnt have dared to aim for. In reality, it was just wielding a raging fire while holding the positions of the princes, third empress, and emperor on his back, but Phil saw it as his ability.
Your Highness, thats not all
Joel approached Phil and whispered something into his ear that shouldnt be shared.
Michael, that guy? If His Majesty knew, he would be furious
The First Prince may believe he can avoid the curse because the imperial familys power has not been passed down to him.
Hmm
There was a hint that Michael was trying to harm the Duke of Cardian. Phil was aware of this, but he chose not to inform the Emperor.
Even if the Duke of Cardian died, he believed the emperor would be cursed first, rather than himself or Giel.
Among his brothers were Michael and Giel.
If the emperor became irritated by the curse, he reasoned that contacting a wizard and transferring the curse to someone else would suffice, as previous emperors had done.
If possible, to Michael.
Michael didnt inherit the imperial familys mysterious power, so he thought it would be ideal for taking the Duke of Cardians ce.
Because Im such an idiot Are you afraid that the throne will fall to me simply because His Majestys curse has returned to him?
Phil, on the other hand, was filled with animosity and pondered using the Duke of Cardian of crime in order to turn him into a cursed vessel.
But the Duchess of Cardian is pathetic.
He didnt believe the Duke of Cardian would be assassinated during a raid. He may be able to take the Duchess of Cardian if he inflicts a severe injury or is in a state of insanity.
If the Duchess is abducted in the midst of chaos, it will be difficult to find her down ce all of the me on Michael, and all I have to do now is deal with the truth!
Phil smirked and gave Joel the order.
After observing the Cardian workers packing their stuff, Celia wrote the farewell letter. It was even formally delivered to the Marquis of Montague.
It would be a long separation if she left like this because she wouldnt be able to go up to the capital until next spring. It was unfortunate that they couldnt see Ramonas expression before parting, but they couldnt.
I also sent it to the Princess Did you send it to everyone you made friends with this time?
Only a few people became close enough to connect with one another. Nheless, they had be close enough to send a New Years greeting card, indicating a sessful harvest.
I wish I could get all of the princes pieces before the end of the year
Celia thought as she saw the servant bring her letter out of the room. Celia, who had risen from her desk, was approached by another servant.
The master ising.
There was still time left before the carriage departed. It didnt help that she had to go down to the Duchy, so she didnt put on a happy look.
Celia.
Celia approached Leonis as he entered the room. The maids rushed from the room as if theyd seen it before.
Just by looking at Leonis expression, Celia knew she had something to say. And thats something he doesnt like.
Chapter 63:
Chapter 63:
Whats going on?
Ive heard that the third prince is attending Viscount Larssons banquet. I dont know whats going to happen, so Im going to go there.
Then we can postpone our departure by a day.
We cant do that.
As a result of Leonis stern remarks, Celias face was full of a feeling of unfairness.
Why? Id be in the mansion anyway. I cant even wait for Leon?
It would officially state that I am in the carriage with my wife. A person of simr person will apany me in the carriage, so please bear with him even if it is ufortable.
They needed to get the second heart piece from Prince Giel, who seemed to be nning the worst. Celia was worried that it would be possible.
HoweverLeon has a strong presence, but will that disguise work? He is the fake one, but I can disguise it in order
Dont worry about that.
Leonis ns differed from what he had told Celia. His n to get a second piece from Prince Giel at the banquet was right, but his intentions to go were not.
He discovered a clue as to where the monster that entered the Duchy of Cardian on their wedding day originated from.
Thus he nned to raid the ce where the monstrous spider was supposed to be created. Because Prince Michael was monitoring them, it was necessary to create a fake.
Celia seemed to believe that something was off the table, but she didnt ask any further questions. He seemed to have other ns, but she believed hed tell her after today.
Whos going to stand in for you?
Leonis told her in low voice. Celia was also familiar with him. He was one of her escort knights, and his physique and temperament resembled him.
I thought Id go with Leon.
Celia grunted, and Leonis looked bewildered as if he hadnt expected such a rebuke. Celia smiled and reached for his neck.
InsteadWill you be safe when you return?
Leonis nced at Celia as though possessed throughout the sweet kiss that followed.
Of course.
Leonis then brought Celia back into the bedroom and hugged her again.
Celia got inside the carriage after he decided to use the sorcerers spell to disguise his fake face. Leonis would have been watching Celia enter the carriage from a safe distance away where no one could see him.
Is there anything else I can do to help you?
The most important secret, Michaels birth, has already been revealed. He also figured out how to break the curse, and the first piece was already in Celias hands.
She might have been devoted to the capitals Temple of the Heavenly God, but she chose the Duchy of Cardian because there were so many eyes on her. Celia now possessed it, disguised in a ring that could be used as a magic purse.
It was ideal for Celia because it was more convenient to carry than the old magic pocket in the shape of a bag.
Aside from thatthe Princess secrets have yet to be useful.
She had already told him that Phil was holding Lucy, whom Princess Amelia loved. That if she only secures her, Princess Amelia will follow the advice of this ce.
Leonis knew that Michael had poisoned his wife, Vivian. He just didnt tell the Duke of Carta about it yet because the situation wasnt right.
Celia went even further, revealing that Giel was in fact in love with Vivian.
Prince Giel? Why didnt he stop Michaels engagement?
Because Vivian had a child before being married, it was her escort knights child who escorted her. Giel, her childhood friend, knew the child was stillborn in the womb.
That was why he hid the fact while dating Vivianter. Vivian was not suitable enough to be his wife.
He was thus indecisive until Michael and Vivian married, which he regretted when she ate her poison and copsed.
You are a pitiful little boy.
The Duke of Carta was well aware of Giel and Vivians affair. It was supposed that Michael was also conscious of the problem. Only Michael epted Vivian Carta as his wife for the sake of his position.
When Michael saw that he poisoned her without spending the first night with her, his intention was obvious.
To take advantage of and throw away.
It would not have been necessary to poison Vivian to usurp the Duke of Cartas power. Even if it was tough to convince Vivian.
This too Its information that I still dont know where to use it.
It was also about a hidden passage in the imperial pce. The Imperial Pce was riddled with secret passages, and there was a special sign at the entrance.
It was also the way Lily discovered and used to enter the Imperial Pce in the original novel.
Celia has yet to try it. First of all, it was because she didnt have time. After all, Leonis was always by her side, and her maid and escort knights apanied her even when she went out.
Madam. Should we leave?
Celia nodded as Miline, her maid, said that. With Celias approval, the Dukes of Cardian began their long procession.
Are you nning on arriving in the evening? Leonis will begin work around that time, so he wont be able to return until at least tomorrow morning.
He stated that he had no idea what was going on, but that if things becameplicated, it could be dyed by a day or two. Celia sighed and looked out the window, her face casting a glum expression.
It was the first time she had been apart from her husband in this way since their marriage. Her anxiousness caused her mood to swing.
Leonis confirmed that the Duchess of Cardians carriage had moved away and left. The dukes capital pce included a secret entrance to keep him hidden from prying eyes.
The door opened softly when Nile, who was in the lead, pressed the button. Their moves through the dark hallway conveyed assurance.
Leonis listened to Zeppel exin the operation as he stood by his side. Prince Michael had already taken control of the Imperial Armys army, but he was not satisfied with it.
Young Generals and families that had produced knights from generation to generation were recruited, and sorcerers were given money to study monsters behind the scenes.
Monster research was illegal not just in the Magic Tower, but also in the Imperial Family.
Even if he had the evidence, he had no intention of using Prince Michael immediately. The emperor did not express it openly, but he had shown aid-back attitude toward the incidentsmitted by his children.
He wouldnt try to defeat Michael until he brought in proof that Michael wasnt the emperors son.
However
The fact that Prince Michael was doing it from behind would encourage the other two princes and empresses to battle for power on their behalf.
From Leonis point of view, it was good for the three princes to point their swords at each other. Theyre already keeping each other in check, but he wants the conflict to get heated.
Enough to see blood.
A secret passageway led to a mansion located on the outskirts of the capital. It was the mansion of a count who went bankrupt andmitted suicide.
Although it is widely thought that it was abandoned due to debt and otherpeting interests, it was held by one of the Duke of Cardians closepanions.
Leonis subordinates appeared with a horse hidden nearby. It was already getting dark outside. The banquet of Count Larsson must have begun.
It was attended by Baron Nicole, who would act as decoys. Nicole was one of Leonis closest acquaintances, but because of his status, he was also not well known to the aristocratic society.
However, since he had a strong desire for revenge against the emperor, he was concerned about how he would treat his son, Giel.
Well figure it out.
Leonis was most concerned about Celias safe arrival in the duchy. The distance between the capital and Acylus, the Duchy of Cardians capital, was long, but it could be covered in half a day using the teleportation magic circle.
It wont be a problem.
Leonis hurried to speak, intending to return to Celias side as quickly as possible.
The carriage sped to the teleportation magic circles post. She needed to get into the Duchy of Cardian before dark, so the road was cramped.
Celia looked out the window with a sad expression on her face. Will, who is portraying Celia alongside her doppelgangers Leonis and Miline, tried but failed to appease her.
Its really sad that Leonis isnt here Is this empty nest syndrome?
It was evident that he had a crush on Leonis, but Celia didnt think about it that far. Miline stated as she took a deep breath.
Dont worry, the Duke will be fine.
I know that.
Knowing and worrying are two different things. Even if he is safe there, it is unknown whether he will be able to return without getting hurt anywhere.
On the other hand, Miline and Will seemed to like Celia taking care of Leonis. Celia felt relieved that Leonis was surrounded by good people once more.
In the original story, these people must have all died
Because no one matches Wills description in the original novel, he may have died on the day Michael sent the giant monster spider. In the hands of Leonis, who is mad by the madness of the curse.
Celia thought that she was lucky that something like that had not happened again.
Madam. It seems we have reached the post.
She didnt appear surprised when she visited the Duchy of Cardian after her wedding, but it was also a ce she visited on her way up to the capital.
Normally, a carriage bearing the Duke of Cardians coat of arms would pass through without being stopped, but this time it seemed to be dragging on time.
What is it?
Miline rolled down the window and beckoned to the nearby dukes knight, as it took longer than expected. As the knight approached, he inquired as to what was going on.
There was a problem with the magic circle, so we decided to limit the number of people who could move at the same time. Themander directed me to call the wizard of the post.
It looked like they were calling a wizard to check if the magic circle was safe. Celia and Will were greeted by the knight, who then left.
She had a strange and unsettling feeling.
What the hell it stinks.
It had the smell of a battleground. When the armies of each country sh and the battlefields are filled with bodies. The stench was mixed with that of a beast consuming the body and the rotting corpse.
Chapter 64:
Chapter 64:
The Knights of the Capital and the Knights of the nearby Territories patrolled near the post with the teleportation magic circle, so it was not a good ce for monsters to go.
Did the body end up somewhere unsupervised? That cant be.
She wasnt the only one who was bothered by the stench. The knights escorting the carriage all frowned as if they had noticed a simr stench.
The officials that dealt with them and the wizard were especially worried because they hadnt seen them since their previous trip.
Are you sure theyre going to attack this carriage?
It couldnt have been anyone else, but the carriage Leonis Cardian was known to be riding in. The Duke of Cardian had a reputation for being imprable to attack.
Giel, who dared to attack Leonis three years ago, was shot in the leg and lost his weapon in a single shot.
In retaliation, Michael led to a confrontation with the five Imperial Knights Commanders and Leonis, but he defeated them all.
It wasnt only about winning but also about annihting all five Knight Commanders.
Those who dared to insult the duke of Cardian by tickling their tongue with filth had their heads severed, and the others were forced to kneel before Leonis.
The emperor apuded Leonis in this manner, pretending to be awestruck while actually being terrified. It was intended to show the emperors benevolence, but Leonis refused to kneel to such an emperor andughed scornfully.
Will you send down the man who made this y?
Leonis would have killed Michael if the Emperor had sent him down that day. Instead of giving Michael his head, the emperor chose to lose his face.
As a result, the number of people who openly targeted Leonis neck has significantly decreased..
Something isnt adding up!
The wizard who had gone up to the tower to summon the person in charge was still inside. The moment the impatient knight leader knocked on the towers entrance, he felt a flood of mana.
What is this?
Kuoaaaaaang!
All of the parked carriages copsed to the side after a loud bang. It seemed as if someone had used magic to blow up the carriages floor. The carriage itself was magically shielded, so it was safe, but the passengers within would be in danger if it were to overturn.
Criit
The sight of the seamless approaching through the grass gave her a creepy shiver. A queen spider the size of a house arrived with thousands of soldier spiders the size of a human at the time, but things have changed since then.
Dozens of queen spiders were crawling up the gateless wall of the post.
ProProtect Madam!
Celia may have been seriously injured or killed in thetest explosion, but the monster took precedence for the time being.
What Count Larsson wanted was simple. He wanted Giel to call off their engagement and marry his daughter instead.
Giel was the only one of the three princes who had not yet married and was still engaged.
In the eyes of Count Larsson, the closest person to the throne was Prince Giel.
Although Michael was clever, he did not inherit the power of the imperial family, and Phil had a strong background, but he was chastised for his bad behavior.
He, of course, also had shorings in Giel, but he saw them as small ws that could be fixed. Above all, he did not push a woman into his bedroom or resort to violence against him because he was inebriated.
After putting Prince Giel to the throne I can take on difficult tasks such as taking care of the country.
Bwahahaha!
One of the generalsughed as he told his caustic story. Giel didnt think twice about ordering a drink because he enjoyed the ambiance.
The ss emptied instantly as soon as he took the drink, even though it was cold.
Count Larsson also wanted Giel to get drunk, so he was happy to have his attendant fill the cup. The only ones who were concerned were Giels party.
Your Highness, I think youre too drunk. Please stop drinking.
I drink to get drunk. Why are you here if you dont empty your ss if you have wine and want to mingle with people?
He only got along with someone who was only talking about drinking, but he didnt say anything about it. Judging by how the prince was still speaking properly, his mind seemed intact.
But his face was already puffy, and his eyes were drooping.
Count Larsson pondered whether it was the perfect moment. He wanted the prince to get drunk, but he had difficulty getting drunk enough to start his n.
Your Majesty, our master said that he would want to provide a special drink to wee a special guest Would you like to join us?
Why dont you bring that drink?
When Giel asked, the servant lowered his voice.
Because its too precious to give out to everyone.
Okay, by chance
Judging from the appearance, Count Larsson seemed up to something, but it was a special drink, so it was tempting. If Giel was bothered by him, he got up with the idea of drinking and refusing.
The servant escorted the prince to an unfamiliarly furnished drawing room.
There was a giant sofa with cushions that could be used as a bed in the center of the room, and dancers dressed in fancy costumes entered the room with expensive drinks.
The prince was pleased to be ced on the sofa and offered alcohol. The dancers served alcohol to the prince and his close acquaintances, who quickly became drunk.
The n is ridiculous, but the Counts skill is not bad.
The dancer escorted the princes entourage, who had begun to drink, to the next chamber. Prince Giel was left alone, but he didnt mind because he had a bottle of wine around.
Your Highness.
Thest person to enter was the daughter of Count Larsson. If she had listened carefully to her father, the youngdy would have actively tried to seduce the prince.
Giel, who was annoyed by running out of alcohol, grabbed her hair and kicked her out of the room.
You silly, foolish girl! If you were a woman, would I look like a maniac Phil?
As Giel attempted to shake his fist and throw the youngdy out of the room, the Baron and Nicole came forward. There was alcohol mixed with Penina Flower powder in Nicoles arms.
Your Highness, youve been here.
You are
Giels eyes were unfocused as if he was inebriated and distracted when he looked at Nicole. Meanwhile, the Baron took off his coat and put it over the shoulders of Young Lady Larsson.
And the maid, who happened to be passing by, was called to take thedy.
I was wondering what I should do with this drink once Your Highness had left. Im not going to drink it with my friend because its not very strong I understand Your Highness is a heavy drinker.
Ah indeed! Yes, Im a boozehound. Are you going to drink together with me?
If your Highness is not busy, I would like to, but?
What do you mean busy! Come on. Come on in.
Giel staggered into the chamber where Young Lady Larsson had been thrown out.
Nicole followed him into the room and gave him a cold stare. The baron also walked in and shut the door.
I mean, Count Larsson is as clumsy as if he is clever.
That shallow trick came from Zeppel, but Count Larsson also used his head cleverly. He thought that oveing Giels entourage by offering a drugced drink was a particrly effective strategy.
The prince sat down first, and Nicole quickly opened the bottle. Giels eyes widened as he smelled the scent that escaped when he opened the lid.
Oh, youve brought something tasty!
All I ask is that it fills Your Highness heart.
Nicole poured the ss with a quiver, and Giel swiftly took it to his mouth. When he drank a sip, he looked like an addict.
Nicole brought the ss to Giels mouth, but he had already drunk. The baron then poured wine from a bottle into Giels cup.
I will fill the two cups.
Yeah, youre better than that girl.
Giel smirked and continued to sip his drink. The excitement of dealing with Count Larssons daughter had revived.
He smacked his lips and emptied his ss. No matter how much he drank, he never had stomach pain, but he did feel strange.
Did you drink more than normal?
Giel always drank to get drunk, and he had no limit on how much he could consume. He had no idea how much he drank because he drank all the time, except when he had to use the restroom.
The attendants who had been speaking with him had now left.
Ugh
Giel bent down as he felt somethinging up. The Baron and Nicole shifted their gaze to Giel, and then they exchanged nces.
Uggg, Uweeekk
The room was dark since it was supposed to be the room where Giel was sleeping with Count Larssons youngdy. Giel spits on the carpet on the sofa floor and empties his stomach inside.
The baron stayed at Giels side and pped him on the back as if he were his entourage.
Suddenly, a small piece of stone slipped from his mouth and dropped on the carpet like vomit, but the drunk Giel didnt seem to notice it.
Even if he had noticed, he would have thought he was drunk and would have seen nothing.
The emperor has not yet taught the princes where the mysterious power of the imperial family came from. The emperor himself would not have known that the heart fragment of the divine beast had turned into such a stone.
UghDamn
Giel lifted his head, wiping the corners of his mouth with his sleeve. Nicole said to Giel, who remained calm.
Would you like to go on, Your Highness?
Sure,
When Giel replied, he brought out the ss from which the baron had already poured. The drink he served him this time wasced with sleeping pills.
Giel took the ss and immediately emptied it. Because his mouth felt bitter and sour from stomach acid, he didnt realize he was high.
After that, Baron and Nicole continued to fill Giels sses. Unlike his slender appearance, Nicole was a heavy drinker who could keep up with Leonis.
When Giel came, he had been drinking for quite some time.
Huh
Nicole casually ced the ss that had dropped from Giels grasp on the sofa. Count Larsson would do the cleanup right now. He wasnt sure how well hed treat his daughter in that way, but Giel was still a prince.
Meanwhile, the baron used alcohol to wash a stone from Giels vomit. It was a ck stone with a small hole in it.
When the stone was immacte from the smell of alcohol, he wrapped it in a cloth and took it to the ring. It was a magic tool with the same storage space as Celias.
The fragment of the heart of the divine beast vanished into thin air, and the two men got to their feet. The only thing left is to join the Duke and return to the Cardian Duchy.
Chapter 65:
Chapter 65:
Keugh.
Even though he rushed in, he didnt seem to have covered it thoroughly. Will realized his left arm had been broken when he felt anguish in it.
Madam
Milines face turned white when she saw Celias condition. Celia, unlike her and Will, appeared to be unconscious.
As the carriage flipped over, it collided with her head, possibly causing a concussion.
Miline was relieved to find that she was still alive. If she could only hold her breath, the Duke would grab the Popes cor and heal her.
Bang!
Miline and Will were both startled by the rough opening of the carriage door. The carriage fell sideways and one door was pressed against the floor, and the only door that could be opened was that on the ceiling.
Madam?
She fainted? Whats the situation on the outside?
The knight standing on the nk that was supposed to be the coachman sitting next to the door clenched his teeth and held out his hand.
There is no time! They freed the monster! We have to get the Madam out of here!
Miline and Will both nod, as if they understood. The knight grabbed Celia and dragged her out of the carriage as the two lifted her.
The escort knight seemed to get out of the carriage with Celia in his arms and run away somewhere. He wasnt even asked to get Miline and Will out. Will fixed his gaze on Miline.
Ill hand it over to you and then go up, so you should go first.
My arse. With that arm? Ill hold you while you stomp on the chair and climb up.
Miline said this as she drew two daggers from beneath her skirt. Will seemed to be at a loss, but he stomped on her chair and climbed up as Miline was instructed. With one arm, Miline pushed up his body as he was to go out through the open door of the carriage.
Huh
It was hard to go up because he was wearing armor. However, he had to face a monster, and he couldnt even remove his armor.
Miline was the next to climb onto the carriage after Will. She lightly kicked the floor, grabbed the seater, raised her body, and stepped out of the carriage, ignoring Wills hand.
It was chaos outside. Will and Miline plunged into a brawl as they watched the escort knights struggle against the giant queen spider.
It was difficult to defeat the monsters, but because they had already faced them, they formed a line and swept them away one by one.
Miline was horrified to see someone who shouldnt be in the middle of this.
Milo! Why are you here? How about Madam?
What are you talking about? Madam?
Other knights also raised their voices at Milos bewildered voice. They were buying time for Milo while he climbed into the carriage, took out the Madam, and ran away.
You brought the madam!
Milo was right there with us the whole time!
Milo and the other escort knights appeared in the opposite directionthe side of the carriage with the Duke and Duchess where the situation is not visible. The knights wielding swords against monsters had their faces turn white.
Milo was not the person who ran away with the madam. They borrowed the face of one of Leonis knights, just as they used magic to create a fake Leonis.
Te-Tell His Excellency now!
There were two wizards in the group of escort knights. One was to support the rear, and the other was to contact them in case of emergency.
The wizards hand trembled as he pulled out the crystal ball formunication. They thought they were all dead at this point.
Celia was walking through a pitch-ck tunnel. Like her alluring aroma, the luminous white mist was drawing her along and directing her.
Where am I?
She knew she was dreaming. The hazy and unrealistic surface of her dream made her aware of that. She pressed her hand against the damp and hard wall but didnt feel its real touch. It was just that she had an image in her mind.
I dont know why you keep getting hurt.
Celia immediately remembered the sweet yet cold voice. She is the nameless goddess, and it was through her marriage to the God of Heaven that she received her name.
But Celia couldnt answer her. Her gaze remained fixed on the luminous mist, and her footsteps trailed behind it.
Holy power, the power of God, cannot defeat the Divine Power. The proof that you have been loved by God is holy power, but divine power is Gods power.
The hallway, which she had thought was dark, was quickly turning into arge space. The damp air of the underground remained, but Celia felt overwhelmed by the immense scale of thendscape.
It was the underground of the Imperial Pce.
The interior of the old building, which had been passed down from ancient times, was illuminated by sunlight that may havee from somewhere. Celia took in her surroundings, taking in the tall pirs and the colossal statue of God.
Who knows that there is such a temple underneath the pce? No one would have expected it.
Why is there a temple underneath the pce?
The Hermos Imperial Family has been coveting the power of the gods since ancient times.
The goddess whispered in Celias ear.
They wanted to pass on the power of the gods to their descendants, even in this way. Only a few know that an ancient temple lies beneath the grand pce of Imperial Pce. All secret passages in the Imperial Pce lead to this temple.
Celia came out of the hallway and went up the stairs. She saw endless hallways and staircases as she looked around. The goddess was right. Countless roads led to this temple.
Look. This is the statue of Nedesmer, my lover and husband
A stone statue resembling the temple of gods stood at the end of the massive temple of gods. Although the stones appearance was different, the energy emanating from it was simr to that of the Great Temple Hall.
Celia saw the light swirling in front of the statues altar. The light from the surroundings was entangled like a thread in the vortex.
Remember, dont be afraid. You muste here.
At the request of the goddess, Celia looked at the vortex of light without even blinking her eyes. It was beautiful, with a pale golden light emanating from it.
You are the strongest of the descendants of my bloodYou have been given that life once more because of me, and you are full of my unrefined power.
The whispers, on the other hand, were deep and cold with a harsh edge.
Divine Power beats mana power. Because you have divine powers beneath your feet, you must not be hurt by humans.
But II dont know how to use this power.
Sleeping with Leonis suppressed his madness, but other than that, she had no idea what power she possessed or how to use it. The goddess seemed to chuckle.
There was no usation leveled at her, but she felt as if she was being called a fool.
You must have been perplexed as to how you were able to stop the curse that even the priest couldnt calm it down.
The goddess whispered in Celias ear.
Madness and ruin are my realms Even Nedesmer, the God of the Heavens, was powerless to stop it. Now I am the Goddess of Harmony Leta, but
The lips that were getting closer to her appeared to be smiling.
Im not supposed to have a name. Im the one who brings eternal destruction..
Celias eyes widened as she heard the goddess whisper. And she awoke from her dream as a pure white light dyed all around her.
The noblemans vi was surrounded by forest not far from the capital. Because hunting was a popr pastime among the Empires nobles, it wasmon to have a vi near the forest. A high-ranking nobleman, of course, had two or three residences.
Leonis, Duke of Cardian, also owned a vi simr to this. The curse prevents them from remaining in the capital for very long, so they only use it for their personal use.
Although the vi above was used for camouge, a separate passage was required to make it easier for materials or research wizards to enter and exit.
This passage was found by Leonis subordinates. They already knew where the door was hidden and how to open it, so they could get in silently.
Arge researchb was located in the vis basement. It served as a monster research facility under Prince Michaels patronage.
Every physical part of a monster was designed specifically for hunting humans because it was a predatory creature. If this could be employed in battle, Michael reasoned, it would be more effective than deploying regr knights.
They entered the subterranean research center through a dark passageway when they discovered something strange. The rest of the room was already empty, and the monsters screams could asionally be heard, but it was too quiet.
Nobody in this room was naive enough to believe that the darkness was the cause. They spread out suspiciously throughout the area, collecting evidence.
Fortunately, data on the study was preserved. However, the main data was missing.
Thats strange.
Your Excellency.
Leonis quickened his movements in response to Zeppels call. Following Zeppels guidance, he stopped at a prison with iron bars. He thought it for a prison for a second, but when he saw the handcuffs and shackles buried in a wall corner, he realized it wasnt.
KrunnggKeugh!
Not all prisons were empty. Towards the end, there were people left in the two prisons. A man and a woman with yellow eyes like reptiles were seen imprisoned in between, with shackles and handcuffs.
Leonis noticed that they stank. There was no such foul smell emanating from the human body. The stench wasing from the monsters body.
Normal people would not notice, but knights whose job it was to kill and chase monsters would.
As the knights approached, the shackled one struggled, as if he wanted to run away. ck ws were spotted stretching from the shackled hands and feet.
Kwaaaaaaa!
When Leonis saw them writhing and drooling like monsters, he grimaced. Their body odor reminded him of the giant spider they subjugated on his wedding day.
Your Excellency, this is
Leonis received the research materials from the knight. Leonis nced at it. It was an experiment involving mana and medicines to assimte humans and monsters.
Theboratory still had some of the magic circles and medications used in the experiment. It seems to have been purposefully left to leave a trace.
What is the purpose?
When Leonis spotted the signature left at the end of the document while verifying the documents, he frowned. It was not Michaels signature, but that of one of Phils close associates.
Chapter 66:
Chapter 66:
Prince Phil?
He knew who owned thisboratory because he had been following them up to this point. Given how well the traces were covered, Michael was obviously the owner of this vi.
But what was the meaning of all these traces?
While he was contemting, one of the wizards approached him with a bewildered face. He held amunication crystal ball in his hand.
Your Excellency, Your Excellency.
Even the knights surrounding Leonis became pensive after the wizards next words and just nced at him. The energy that began to seep out of Leonis body was terrifying.
The culprit was Michael or Phil, one of the two. The ce is set up as if it belonged to Phil
I will go to the Second Imperial Pce.
If it had been Michaels n all along, he would have encouraged him to kidnap Celia amid the chaos to make it look like Phil was the one whomitted the crimes.
Conversely, if Phil was doing what was shown here, it was highly likely that Celia had been kidnapped and taken to his pce, as he had previously targeted her.
No matter who this was, Celia was most likely in Phils pce.
But, even if it was a small possibility, what if Michael dragged Celia to his pce?
Leonis shifted her gaze to Nile.
What about Nicole? Is he finished?
He haspleted the task and is on his way out.
Nile responded with a nervous expression on his face. Leonis eyes gleamed unnervingly.
Go back to Prince Giel and inform him of the situation. Well have to keep Michael distracted. Check out the dogs you put on Michael.
I understand, Your Excellency.
There is no need to explore this ce. Ill return with Celia. We need to be more prepared for the worst-case scenario.
When Leonis spoke, the knights all knelt at the same time. Leonis gave them a quick look before turning around. Zeppel and the knight followed Leonis.
If you dare hurt Celia, you will pay the price!
Michael sat back and enjoyed the aroma of the tea as he stared out the window. The moon appeared exceptionally bright because the night sky was cloudless.
The Duke of Cardian would not have died
Taking advantage of the chaos, he received word that the knight sent by Phil had kidnapped the Duchess of Cardian. Because the Duke of Cardian appears to have suffered serious injuries, including a broken arm, an investigation team will be formed in theing days.
The monsters traces led to the undergroundboratory he had worked so hard to build.
The game is over if there is a connection between Phil and the Duchess of Cardian is discovered in Phils Second Imperial Pce.
Phil will never be forgiven by the Duke of Cardian, nor will the Emperor protect him.
He also experimented on humans to transform them into monsters, thus it was evident that using him at the Magic Tower would result in his expulsion from the throne.
There was only one Giel left.
Giel has a weakness that cant be against me
Vivian.
Michael inhaled the tea once again, recalling a beautiful woman lying in bed all day. A cheeky woman who dared to marry him while carrying a child with another man.
Even if she died as a result of a pregnancy loss, it didnt mean she was expecting a child. Michael assumed it was all because she had insulted and humiliated him.
Such is the mysterious power thates down to the imperial family, who dared to mock me as the prince!
That girl is still useful.
If Giel spoke words of resignation, and if he rose to the position of the crown prince, the Duke of Cardian was the next in line.
He killed the Duke of Cardian, passed the curse on to the Emperor, and after then he killed the emperor, he med Giel for the crime and executed him.
Hell be able to create more magic knights by then. He hasplete control over his surroundings and is free to move around as he pleases!
It was a brilliant n to bring a monsterized human to the Duchy of Cardian under the guise of escorting convicts, then use a spell to turn them into demons.
No one questioned Leonis statements about bringing prisoners because he generally transported sinners to the fortress and executed them.
The Duchess of CardianWill she be a bit of a waste?
She will be transferred to the Second Imperial Pce before the night is over. Phil is a jerk to everyone except the Emperor and Empress, so it was inevitable that the Duchess of Cardian would suffer.
Its just a small price to pay for future generations Be patient. Isnt that the life of a noblewoman?
Michael inhaled the drowsy aroma of tea and took a sip in his mouth. The tea he was drinking today had a sweeter vor.
It felt like the emperors seat was one step closer.
A faint light could be sensed through the tight, musty-smelling fabric. As Celia found her hands and ankles tied, she realized she was in the sack.
Hel
Celia recalled the whispers of her goddess as there was a beep sound in the air, and she remembered the curse that could be lifted. It was about her divine power, and she wasnt a weakling.
I dont know if the others are safe.
The scene in which the carriage flipped was thest thing she remembered. Meanwhile, witnessing Miline and Will rush to cover her was enough to make her remember
My head is buzzing. It also hurts.
She wanted to move, but she didnt want anyone to see she had already awoken.
Pleasee this way.
Even though she was in a sack, it was strange that she wasnt carried like a bale. They, the ones directing the kidnappers, seemed to know what was inside.
Nobody asked as to what was in the sack. Celia was wondering about where she was and even holding her breath.
If the man had carried her on his shoulder with her stomach pressed against his back, she would have been in pain, but they were carrying Celia in their arms.
Judging by their ent and intonation earlier, I think they worked for an aristocratic family.
She couldnt be sure. However, she thought it would be unusual if they were people who used monsters to attack the dukes carriage and kidnap the duchess.
Thump.
The sound of a mans footsteps echoed down the empty corridor. The barely noticeable footsteps of the person leading the way ahead, on the other hand, were barely heard.
The fact that it was a rather spacious building with a smooth floor reminded Celia of the Imperial Pce.
Would he ever do something like that?
Lily was seduced by Michael or Phil in the original story, and she was almost kidnapped by Phil several times.
However, Phil never used a monster to attack the dukes carriage. Using a monster was Michaels strategy.
However, Phil is the only one who dares to kidnap me
Michael was also trying to get his hands on Lily in the second half. But only after confirming Leoniss love for Lily that Michael did do so.
It was an action to grasp Leonis in his hand.
Leon He wille.
It was normal for him toe, but the process was a stumbling block. Leonis irrational behavior could have derailed their ns.
On the contrary, he could act calmly to save Celia safely, but the problem was the curse within Leonis.
Leonis emotions seemed to influence the madness of his curse.
If he had been greatly enraged by this, he could have stained the imperial pce in a sea of blood.
There were only a few who can stop Leonis. Before that could happen, she needed to get out of there.
But before that
Celia became anxious. She knew the existence of her divine power, but she was much more so because she had never felt the power building up in her body.
No, I have to do it. Even if Phil is disgusting I am using my power!
Her body was ced on the floor. Celia tensed as she noticed someone close to her untying the straps on the sack that was carrying her.
Should I continue to pretend to pass out? But I couldnt bring myself to do it. Wouldnt I be able to deal with it only if we check whats going on.
Duchess.
The maid bowed her head respectfully as she opened the sack and checked her inside. Celia frowned, trying not to let her fearful expression show.
Where am I? Who are you?
This is the Second Imperial Pce, the residence of Prince Phil. We are the Duchess servants, by Prince Phils order.
Are you going to take care of me?
Celia was startled and looked around. No one seemed to have moved her here. Just the imperial familys maids were present.
Why in the bathroom
Your Highness has ordered the Duchess to be dressed up. Ill prepare your bath, so please follow me.
At the words of the maid, Celia looked around in bewilderment. There were a lot of them, and from what she could tell, this wasnt the first time this had happened.
Celia was so enraged and afraid that her head was aching. The maid approached her in nk expression and untied the straps that had bound Celias wrists and ankles.
She tried to touch Celias clothes one by one, but Celia shook them off reflexively.
Im going to wash by myself! Everyone get out of here!
Although the goddess had informed Celia of the power, she had not yet grasped what it was. She couldnt be more confident to deal with eight maids all at once.
However.
Shall I bite my tongue here? So will you listen to me?
The maids looked at each other as Celia spoke sharply. Although they had the princes orders, they seemed to have decided that it would be better not to provoke Celia too much.
They lined up and ran out of the bathroom. Thest maid said, pointing to the neatly folded clothes on one side of the chest of drawers.
Wash and put on those clothesIf you think otherwise, youd better give up. If you dont put it on yourself, well put it on for you.
After finishing her words, the maid ran out of the bathroom. Celia got out of her sack and stood up. She then proceeded to the drawer where the clothes were kept.
When she lifted the hem of the clothes, she found a see-through negligee,ce-up underwear, and a silk robe that could cover it all.
Chapter 67:
Chapter 67:
You pervert bastard!
He wanted to do it in several ways, but she had to pretend to wash up first. Celia checked to make sure the bathroom door could be shut from the inside.
As expected, it was a frame that could not be locked inside.
Celia was in distress as she approached the bathroom door with caution.
Are you preparing for a shower, Duchess?
Celia furrowed her brows when she heard the maids voice outside.
Ri-Right!
Please take your clothes off the door. Or we will go in.
Celia quickly removed her clothes at the behest of the maid. She hated stripping down her underwear in a ce like this, but she had no choice.
Celia pushed open the bathroom door slightly and slid her clothes out through the gap. The maids shut the door again after meticulously checking Celias clothes.
Celia pondered for a moment before entering the bathtub and washing her body. She wished Leonis woulde at the right time, but she knew reality wasnt like a novel or a movie.
Divine PowerI have to use it.
She didnt have the confidence to confront multiple people at once, but she wasnt sure whether it could just be one Phil.
But what if things dont go exactly as nned?
Just the thought of that made her nape hair stand upright. Celia fidgeted with the small ring of thread on her finger, trying toe up with another way.
There were two rings on Celias hand. The first was a contraceptive ring, while the second was a ring that contained a magical pouch within the jewel.
Inside the magic pocket was a piece of the Divine Beasts heart from Princess Amelia, and.
Penina Powder!
Celias face, which had been engulfed in trouble, had changed. She carried it with the divine beasts heart because she thought she might be able to use it someday.
She concluded that she could make advantage of this.
Duchess, the time is up. Are you wearing all of the clothes?
Celia felt like swearing at the question. Celia has dressed in her straps underwear and a chest cover at the request of the maid. She was nothing more than naked after she wore a see-through negligee over it.
She hastily put on a silk robe, but she would die of embarrassment. If anyone other than Leonis saw her wearing this, he wanted to kill everyone who saw it.
Even if its not me, Leon will get rid of it.
Im wearing it.
As Celia spoke nervously, the maids opened the door uninvitedly. They scrutinized Celias body and looked at the empty chest of drawers.
Ill take you to your room right away.
Celia grew agitated when she watched the servants bending their heads in politeness. They seemed to believe that if Celia was favored by the prince, she may be the Second Imperial Pces concubine.
Many noble girls have found themselves in the same situation.
Celia followed the maids out of the bathroom, her face cold the entire time. Even with the waist straps of her silk gown tucked up, she felt ufortable just wearing it.
The massage bed and partition were there, but she didnt think it was for anyone else, then the maids escorted Celia to the corridor.
There was a guard and two escort knights in the hallway. They hurriedly averted their eyes as they caught Celias bitter look.
She couldnt tell which part of the second imperial pce she was in because of the wide corridor. Celia took a look around, hoping to find a way out.
The sun had set and the day had bepletely dark. It was obvious that getting to the imperial pce in the capital from the teleportation magic circle post took a long time.
With an anxious expression on her face, Celia looked out the hallway window.
The ce was high. She assumed this room would be on the third or higher floor. The escort nced at Celia to see if she was wary of throwing her body out of her window.
It seemed that she had finally reached the destination. Seeing that they hade, the servant opened the door to the inner chamber. Celias attention was focused on Phils presence.
He is not yete?
The servant opened the door to the bedroom while passing through the room furnished like a living room. Celia bit her lower lip when she spotted therge bed in the bedroom.
Please wait in this room.
One of the maids said so as she followed them through the living room to the front of the bedroom. Celias face became pale as she looked around the room.
It was more than just a bed. A huge table in front of the sofa was set up with alcohol and light snacks. Celia entered the room, clenching her lips.
Tak.
The door had been shut. Celia checked again to see whether the door could be locked from the inside, but she was still unable to lock the door.
Leon
Fear and anxiety made her fingers tremble. Celia rushed over to the table. She reached for the bottle, but she was full.
Celia hastily opened the cap of the bottle and poured it into the bottle of wine. She was scared and ended up pouring more alcohol than normal.
Celia put the bottle back on the table and took out a pouch of Penina powder from the ring.
Hurryhurry!
As the powder was poured into the bottle, it floated to the surface as a lump rather than melting like flour. Before putting it into a ss, Celia shook and turned white.
She then melted it with her fingers in the ss and poured it back into the bottle.
A brown liquid that had be murky with powder was slowly mixing inside. Celia shook the bottle gently before closing it again, she became anxious after doing it.
Then she noticed alcohol and liquid mixed at a point.
Huk!
Celia hurriedly put down the wine as someone reached the door. Phil entered the room with a menacing grin as the door burst open.
Outside the door, she saw a servant who had followed him all the way here. Phil smirked, not taking his eyes off Celia.
I am going to have fun here with the Duchess Do not disturb me unless His Majesty has called me.
I understand, Your Highness.
The servant dropped his head and walked away without even looking at Celia. As he closed the bedroom door, Phil grinned proudly at Celia.
You are finally in my arms, Celia.
Celia looked around to see if she could find something that could be used as a weapon. Vases and candlesticks, mermaid-shaped ornaments and so on.
I dont have to be afraid. Although I am not physically stronger than Leon I am strong enough! So
In the original story, Phil knew that his swordsmanship skills were terrible. So she expected that his gymnastics would be nothing.
Hey, you have some bruises on your beautiful face. I promise I wont be harsh on you if you hug me gently. Its a different story if you like it.
Why are you doing this? I am already married. If my husband, Duke Cardian, finds out, the prince will be in big trouble.
Phil showed no sign of embarrassment after Celias words. Celia, on the other hand, stepped aside as he approached.
Youre too scared. Im not such a bad guy either. Even if you have retaliated in that way to my invitation.
Phil was certain he had Celiapletely in his grasp. He seemed to have a lot of leeways as if hed decided he could ravage her at will and no one would notice.
Its a good thing for me.
Please, I hoped Phil would make his wrong decision at this time. That was the only way I could survive. Celia wanted to survive, so she made excuses. In order not to offend Phil.
ThatThe Duke saw the letter that came to me first, so I couldnt help it.
I suppose so. That monster I cant help but feel jealous because he has a beautiful woman like you in his arms.
The Countess was sent to frighten Celia by the 3rd Empress, but she died before she could return to her own home. In the end, Phil had no idea what was going on within the Duke of Cardians mansion.
Phil approached the sofa table, reached for a wine bottle on the shelf, and unscrewed the stopper. When he looked down at the ss he was about to pour into, he noticed traces of use on one of them.
Hmm
He poured both sses and handed Celia the filled cup. Thinking she wouldnt drink it if it was poisoned.
Drink this. If you dont want me to get angry.
Phil said as he held out the ss. Celia felt nervous about approaching him.
Over there ce it in a drawer. Then Ill drink it.
Celia quivered as she spoke, and Phil smiled and set the ss down on the chest of drawers next to the sofa. And with a leisurely pace, he took three steps back.
Is this okay? Celia Cardian?
Yes.
Celia carefully approached the drawer and took a ss of wine. Celia returned Phils stare and took a step back behind him.
Phil was looking at Celia with a piercing gaze.
Whats in this drink?
Celia had been given medication from the start, just as she had sprinkled Penina Powder on the wine. Celia took a deep breath.
ording to the original story, Lily inherited divine power and thus had some drug resistance. She imed that the goddess had given her more power than Celia, allowing her to tolerate medications better.
At least I wont die right away.
As Celia raised her ss to her mouth and took a sip, Phil seemed to be satisfied just by looking at it. Then he also took a sip from his ss and ced it in his mouth.
Lets call it a celebration cup of our night.
Phil drank the alcohol with one gulp. The traces of alcohol on the ss were found not to have been drugged, but Celia drank that because of tension.
Celia dropped the ss when Phil, who had ced it down, approached. The ss did not shatter as it rolled across the thick carpet.
Sta-Stay away!
Celia screamed as she took the candlestick from the closet above. Phil grinned as Celia held the candlestick in her hand.
CeliaHave you ever hit someone? It is not suitable for a soft-hearted woman like you.
Celia extinguished the candle in the candlestick, her face set to hear all of hisughs.
It was difficult to wield the candle properly when it was ignited. As she tipped the candle over and spilled the wax on the floor, Phils expression hardened.
Dont provoke me, Celia. I dont want to mess with your pretty face
Phil was furious, but he felt a suffocation in his chest and he nced at Celia.
He suspected Celia had poisoned him when he suddenly felt a strange sensation in his chest.
Did that girl drink too?
It was only one sip, but Celia drank first. He has never heard of a poison that reacts so quickly.
No, I just feel a little stuffy.
The probability was small, he felt a sensation simr to vomiting. He was feeling a little queasy
What you think is right. I poisoned it.
Chapter 68:
Chapter 68:
What?
Its a poison thats not widely known Would it be dangerous if you didnt vomit right away?
As Celia replied, Phil gritted his teeth and his eyes widened.
Dont lie to me! I saw you drinking tooUghhh
A sudden urge to throw up startled Phil as he was about to approach her to grab her by the neck. He couldnt help himself and puked it out because he remembered Celias warnings about how dangerous it would be if he didnt vomit.
Vomit was dripping on the carpet. She had to wait for him to spit out a piece of the divine beasts heart, but she couldnt wait any longer.
Its now or never!
Celia, who ran with a whiff, hit Phil in the head with a candlestick. Pak! Phil, who had been struck in the head with a bang, was knocked to the side.
Just in case, Celia smacked his head again. A banging noise was made this time, but Phil didnt move at all.
Are you dead?
It was a big deal if he was dead, but it was even worse if he awoke. After quickly scanning the area, Celia grabbed a curtain string from the window and bed curtains and quickly tied Phils hands and feet.
She forced her face close to Phils vomit, but luckily his hands were untouched. His feet were clean, too, so Celia could tie him up without a fuss.
She pushed him aside to see what he thought was leftover food mixed with gastric acid.
Looks like you had eaten a lot.
Fortunately, he vomited out a piece of the divine beasts heart. Celia turned Phils head back, then shoved the sheet into Phils mouth. She feared he would suffocate, but it would be a big deal if he woke up and shouted.
If you die, you deserve it!
At the very least, she would have had time until morning. Meanwhile, Celia hoped Leonis woulde looking for her or discover a hidden passage.
Celia brought a bottle of wine and poured it over a piece of the Divine Heart. She didnt want to take it as it was if it was contaminated with Phils gastric acid.
Celia rubbed the piece of heart that had been washed out of the gastric acid on the sheet in Phils mouth and ced it inside the ring, a magic tool.
Your face is annoying.
Even in the original, Phil had a narcissistic view of himself. He thought he was a very handsome since his attractiveness was above ordinary man.
Celia put the rest of the sheet over his face, hiding Phils face. She got up and looked back at the wall.
The secret passage
The walls of the Imperial Pce were carved with hundreds of carvings of vines and flowers. Most of them were roses, so it was challenging to guess the secret from the outside.
This should be the one.
Celia was frustrated when she saw the sculptures and flowers on the wall. At the very least, the secret passages entrance didnt appear evident in this room. Shell have to go somewhere else after that
Celia nced at Phil, who was unconscious and covered by a sheet. She wanted to kick him in the stomach but refrained out of fear that it might wake him awake.
With the curtains drawn back, Celia approached the window and peered outside.
There wasnt much lighting in through the window. This room was one of the few with a view of the garden, which the structure was built to encircle the Second Imperial Pce.
Celia wondered what to do if the windows were blocked from opening just like the doors, but thankfully the window could be opened and closed.
She flung open the window and peered outside, and she didnt see any knights standing on the guard. Although it was a fair way to the garden, this ce seemed to be on the third floor, as Celia had surmised.
Im strong, but jumping from the third floor is crazy.
Celia opened the window wide and looked out the window. Fortunately, there were enough decorations on the walls to step on.
Lets go for it.
She took off the slippers the maids had given her and tucked them into the waistband of her gown.
Nicole received a message from Nile and instantly turned the carriage around. Prince Giel would still be at Count Larssons mansion since they hadnt yet left the city.
There was not enough time to join the Cardian family, who stayed in the capital. Nicole and the others had previously received a warning from Zeppel.
Madame is important for the future Empire.
The Duke was said to be a necessary figure in establishing a new empire. Such a man could not stand by and let others fall before starting a proper fight.
If theres a secret was told to Prince Giel
Theres only one thing.
It must have been a secret about his obsession with Vivian Carta. They had investigated his obsession with Vivian in several ways. It was determined that it could be used in the future at the negotiating table with the Duke of Carta.
I dont need to tell him everything right now.
The gatekeeper did not seem to notice that they had returned because no family crest was engraved on the outside of the carriage.
Count Larssons gatekeeper let them in quickly. Even though it waste at night, the banquet was still in full swing. Even after being informed that something had gone wrong, Count Larsson could not kick the guests out of the banquet hall.
It was because he had gathered the nobles of the high-ranking noble families to invite Prince Giel. Count Larson had risen early because he couldnt see any further due to his dissatisfaction with the alcohol they consumed at the party.
Nicole looked around the banquet hall again. He wondered whether Giel would return to the banquet hall and rpse into drinking if he did.
Looks like hes still in that room.
Nicole, who hurried along with the baron, entered the hallway where the room was located. Unlike thest time, the door was open. Even the servants and maids seemed to have left the room.
Even if he wanted to vent his anger on Prince Giel, he couldnt do anything because the prince was his opponent. At the very least, it appeared that all of the servants had been dismissed.
The door was closed. They were slowly opening the door and peering inside. Giel was snoring and sleeping, as they could see.
Giel was a skilled swordsman who didnt bother with his escort since he was so confident of himself.
The fact that two of his three attendants were from the Imperial Knights also had to have yed a role.
Nicole saw Giel sleeping and whispered something to the Baron. As the Baron was out, Nicole was changing out of his clothes.
After a while, the baron returned with his servant. Nicole had the baron and servant remove Giels clothes while he changed into the clothes he had packed.
The two wore Nicoles clothes to Giel. It was possible because Nicole and Giel had simr physiques.
Nicole and the Baron then strapped Giel to the servants back.
No one will recognize Giel easily because he has changed clothes. This is because Giel has a duller hair colour than the other two princes. His dark brown hair may have been well-trimmed, but it was a typical hair colour that could be seen anywhere.
.Can I take him like this?
Ill send it to you safely.
Nicole nced at Giel and said. This was a word interwoven with the Baron. So Giel can hear them.
Giel may have been inebriated when drinking with Nicole in the room that Count Larsson had brought him into, but he was a skilled swordsman. He was simply inferior to Leonis, their master.
Giel is still only pretending to be asleep; he isnt actually sleeping.
The baron went first and looked down the hallway, followed by Nicole. Finally, the servant was sweating profusely and came out carrying the Giel.
Nicole took the lead and ordered the counts servant to fetch their carriages and coaches. Because it was alreadyte, the count and his servants moved slowly.
The baron was tall and cleverly covered Giel from the servants gaze. As if not interested, the counts attendant brought Nicoles carriage.
When the carriage arrived in front of the mansion, the baron opened the carriage door quickly. The servant ced Giel in the carriage while not revealing his face.
Nicole climbed into the carriage, and the baron followed. As the carriages door closed, Nicole and Baron carefully leaned Giel in the best position of the carriage.
Can we leave?
From the carriage seat, a voice could be heard. Nicole nodded to a familiar voice. The coachman pushed the horse to leave when the baron told him to.
Giddy up!
The carriage began to rattle and move. Nicole peeked out the window to see Count Larsson was quickly moving away.
Giel was still pretending to be asleep. Nicole exchanged nces with the Baron.
Now it was time to start ying.
Chapter 69:
Chapter 69:
Celia went into the empty room next door after seeing it was empty, only to be disappointed when she didnt find what she was looking for. The secret passage was also not connected to the room.
She remembered the Second Imperial Pces structure, which she had seen through the window. For a secret passage to appear, there must be enough open space for the passages entrance.
To have that
Her teeth trembled as she walked through a few rooms and into the area where the decorations were sticking out. It was three stories high, but anyone who fell would break their neck and die.
Im scared. Im scared.
Her undergarments, which she wore under the robe, were also annoying. In this outfit, Im falling and dying It would be a humiliating death.
Celia carefully climbed over the back of the giant gargoyle decoration, thinking she hated it. On this side, it was good to see if birds came and went, and there were no bird droppings.
Celia followed the window of the bedroom that appeared past the Imperial Pces corner. Thankfully, not all of the windows were shut. Celia opened the window, rejoicing that the Second Princes courtiers were ckers.
A sigh of relief escaped her lips as she entered through the window frame.
Its a shame because most of the Emperors rooms are empty.
The courtiers quarters were either downstairs or in a separate building. The nobles could also pay for and rent rooms from the imperial family, but they were far from the pce where the imperial family resided.
Celia shut the window once more and stared at the wall. Perhaps it was because her heart was still pounding, and she jumped after stepping on the decorations on the outer wall and moving for a while.
I did it because I had no choice but didnt want to do it again.
Yeah, the footrest was much wider than the standard one!
She pondered how assassins in romance fantasy novels repeatedly invaded, and the youngdies fled by hanging from the outer wall, so it seemed possible.
Celia examined the wall carvings of vines and roses. The rose pattern was indistinguishable from the top and bottom if she didnt look closely.
This is it!
There was only one thing that had a rose pattern upside down. The pattern of the different positions of the rose petals looked as if the craftsman had made a mistake.
Celia swallowed her dry saliva and studied the vines on the rose patterns left and right sides.
Pressing on one of the corners of the tile lifted the tile. Celia, who carefully pulled it out, reced the two tiles.
She then presses the rose again,
Rattle!
A secret passageway was revealed when one side of the wall was pushed inside. Celia was so happy that she wanted to scream.
She hurriedly wiped the dust from her feet on the carpet on her floor, and Celia pulled out her slippers tucked around her waist. She then proceeded to the secret passage.
Only Michael and the Emperor know the existence of the secret passage
I can feel safe here!
Celia quickly went inside and closed the entrance to the secret passage. No one knew that she had entered this ce.
Celia felt relieved but also anxious when the door was shut. There was no lighting in from the inside.
But I had to close the door! If anyone finds out
It was over if the Second Imperial Pce soldiers grabbed her and dragged her to Phils front. She didnt think Phil had been found by them yet, but she had to be prepared just in case.
Celia shrugged her shoulders and fumbled towards the wall. In the original work, there were no traps to keep intruders out of the secret passage. At least, that was the only way Michael could get around.
In the original novel, Lily was kidnapped by Michael and witnessed him opening the door to a secret passage so that she could walk around.
Commuting on the outer wall with candlesticks ornterns was impossible.
It was unfortunate that there was no light. Shaking her body in her darkness, Celia recalled the glowing mist she had seen in her dreams.
It would be nice to see it again. The ce depicted in the dream had to be one that could only be reached via this secret passage.
It was an ancient temple. The God of the Heavens, as well as a slew of other gods, were enshrined there.
Celia took a deep breath and looked around her. She was still in the dark but could see the path split into three sections.
The wind was blowing in different directions.
Which one is it?
Celia remembered a mist of light flowing and waving around her. She had the form of a mist, but it appeared to be some sort of divine power.
It seemed that it was not only the God of Heaven, but the power flowed out from many other gods.
If its that kind of energy, it must be detectable.
Even in the dark, she was afraid to close her eyes. But Celia suddenly remembered about Leonis and then she closed her eyes.
Through this darkness, she will surely return to his side. It will also be an escape once she haspleted her mission to discover why the goddess has sent her here.
She closed his eyes and saw something like a mist in a faint golden colour.
Celia was startled and forced to open her eyes once more. But she could only see darkness. Then Celia shut her eyes once more.
Oh my God.
The light mist was shining white and pale gold. Following the string of light, Celia moved her steps.
It felt like Ariadnes thread for Theseus.
Celia continued on, trying to recall the path of the following secret passage. What lies ahead at the end of this path? Her fears and expectations pounded in her heart.
She may leave the Second Imperial Pce before this night if she moves quickly.
Nicole looked at Giel leaning diagonally against the chair in the carriage with his eyes closed. With a nervous expression, the baron sat in front of them.
Your Highness. You dont have to pretend to be asleep anymore.
Giel moved as soon as Nicoles words hit him. Nicole, who his neck had caught by Giel in an instant, remained expressionless. The baron flinched in surprise as Giel drew his dagger and pointed it at Nicoles neck.
Since when did you know? I wasnt expecting you to whisk me away to your den in this manner.
We dont have a ce like den. I just hope we get a chance to speak with Your Highness without being interrupted. We just moved like this.
Huh, with all this trouble?
Giel snorted and drew the dagger from Nicoles throat. He had eyes that were notpletely drunk, but his workmanship still worked.
Tell me.
We believe that among the three princes, Your Highness Giel will be the ruler of the empire.
Giel frowned at the start of Nicoles story. He didnt appear to be interested.
Its unnecessary to exin the Second Prince. I want to say that Prince Michael is great, butThere are other reasons why he should not be an emperor, other than why the emperor doesnt choose him.
Im not interested in hearing it.
Giel was irritated, but Nicole showed no agitation. The baron in the seat across from him blinked.
Would you say that even if it was about Princess Carta?
For a moment, Giels eyes seemed to be on fire. Giel grabbed Nicole by the neck again but didnt hold the dagger to his neck.
So the baron only blinked and looked at them anxiously, not touching Giel and Nicole.
What do you know? Are you one of those people that the ones my mother sent!
No way. Were just trying to tell the truth to your Highness.
Giels hands kept growing as he heard the truth, but Nicole ignored him and stood up.
His Highness, Prince Michael, is far too cruel to be Emperor. I believe the prince is aware of his involvement in several cases of human trafficking.
It was a fact that Giel knew about that usation. Because it was one of the things his mother, the Second Empress, used to say to him constantly.
When the word be ambitious did not inspire much, the Second Empress whispered to Giel, Do you feel sorry for the people? Everyone knew about Phils shady dealings, but Giel didnt believe Michael was the same.
What does Michael gain from it?
Giel repeated the question to the second empress. The First Empresss family, which was Michaels backbencher, was far too powerful to me it on money. It was most likely not due to a few pennies.
I believe it is because he wishes to fight a war between continents. His Highness Michael is buying ves in order to put them to the experiment with the monsters..
What?
This was something he didnt know. Giels fingers which were holding Nicoles neck in ce loosened slightly.
War will make life more difficult for the already impoverished people. The Duke of Carta is one of only three men who can influence militarymand.
That is why Prince Michael used poison on Princess Carta. To make His excellency the Duke of Cartapletely on his side.
Giels expression crumbled as he listened to Nicoles words. He tightened his sliding hand and grabbed Nicoles shoulder.
Again, say it againWhat did Michael do?
Prince Michael was the one who poisoned the princess. We were able to find out with the information because the Duke of Carta was trying to find a way to save the princess.
Giel was enraged when he learned that the monsters poison had been mixed with the poison passed down through the first empresss family from generation to generation.
Is it Michaels?
His mother, the second empress, was falsely used, and there was no indignation from him. Michael poisoned Vivian to satisfy his greed, and Giel became furious when he heard it.
This happened when the princess knew Prince Michaels ambitions and tried to stop him! Please, Your Highness
Nicole made up the story that Vivian tried to stop Michael. While in reality, Nicole had never met Vivian. However, he realized that the fact that Michael had hurt Vivian had caused Giels eyes to turn around.
That kind of guy has Vivian? The thought that he might even let her condition worsen made Giel crazy.
Leonis had figured out how to wake Vivian from hera, but Nicole and the Baron remained silent.
It was a card to be used when convincing the Duke of Carta, not Giel. To deal with Giel now, it was enough to inform him that Michael had poisoned the Princess of Carta.
Can you prove that?
Giel said this while staring at Nicole with his bloodshot, red eyes.
A normal person would be terrified and tremble just by looking at them, but Nicole was unfazed. He, too, hade this far after enduring a dreadful time.
I am protecting anyone who knows that Prince Michael has bribed the maid and poisoned the princesss tea. He secretly exchanged what the prince was trying to kill for someone.
Ha!
Even though he only said this, Giel was angry and at a loss.
He wouldnt look her in the eyes. How surprised he was to find out that she had copsed. Hearing that she had even been poisoned, he sought to see her several times.
Just seeing her face once was enough! Still, I did not go to meet Vivian because of my position.
Only his family had the opportunity to see Vivians sickly face.
The evidence Nicole presented could be manipted, but Giels mind didnt go that far. He couldnt control his rage simply because Michael, the subject of his jealousy, had hurt Vivian.
The carriage stopped in front of a store. It was a salon frequented by high-ranking nobles. They had already received Nicoles message and prepared a fine horse.
I hope Your Highness will consider what we said today. If you would like us to help you again
Nicole gave the name of a store, but Giel did not listen. He wasnt sane because his eyes were wide open with a desire for vengeance.
Its not going to end like this.
As soon as the carriage door opened, Giel jumped out. Even the cool night air did not cool his anger.
I would like to escort you to the imperial family, but we are in a position to avoid the attention of the first prince, so please forgive us for doing this.
Nicole followed him, then got off the carriage and said, he blinked at the servant who held the reins and the servant who stood beside him. The servant was holding a ss of water and medicine.
It is dangerous to drive a horse while drunkHere you go. Its a medication that can help you get sober.
Giel knew that medication. He was often drunk, so his mother, the 2nd Empress, often prepared some simr medication.
Even so, if youre cautious, you wont ept it.
Nicole and his party could have been the nemesis of the other two princes.
But Giel, whose eyes widened in rage, took it and put it into her mouth without hesitation. He then drank the water from the ss that the servant had courteously held out to him.
Giel was given a sedative, but other ingredients were also mixed in.
Nicole seemed to understand why the first prince Michael and the second prince Phil did not see Giel as an opponent. He was impulsive andcked vignce.
Michael and Phil, whoever of the two remained, would have thought that Giel could be dealt with easily.
As soon as he took his medicine, Giel felt his mind clearing a little. Riding the horses right away was dangerous because it didnt have an immediate effect, but Giel just approached it.
His attendant was scared to look at Nicole, but he handed him the reins when he saw Giels angry expression.
Your Highness!
Nicole approached Giel with a puzzled expression as if trying to stop him. Giel spurred on his horse, which had a red and blue face.
Nicole smiled contentedly as Giel left.
Drugs that made it difficult to make good decisions were added to the sobering medications.
Chapter 70:
Chapter 70:
At some point, the passage became illuminated. The wall itself was emzoned with mana stones that illuminated the path. Celia examined her surroundings by repeatedly opening and closing her eyes.
This way I think this is simr to a dream.
Even with her eyes open, the power became foggy as she would have to get used to seeing the glowing mist. Celia then moved her feet slowly.
There were five imperial pces, but only three were in use.
The pces of all the princes were arranged in a half-moon shape around the pce where the emperor lived. The pce used by concubines and concubines took up the rest of the half moon.
The pce for the princesses was located outside of them.
I think I walked for a long time. By this time, I must have entered the Emperors pce.
Celia was on the move quickly, either running or walking. Itll be more difficult for her to leave in the morning.
Walking down the long corridor, she came across arge space with an oval opening. Celia looked at it from the top of the stairwell leading down to her.
Finally!
A massive rock and a temple with high pirs and statues were at the bottom of the stairs. The temples external structures appeared to have been demolished, leaving only this section standing.
It was as if the gods power was hidden beneath the Imperial Pce.
It was also where the Hermos imperial familys obsession that the gods essence would be power into the future Imperial Family was housed.
The light
At the end of the stairs, Celia closed her eyes. Where the shining mist gathered. A vortex of light swirled at the centre of the divine power flow.
Badump Badump!
Celia was startled when she heard the faint heartbeat. It wasnt her who made the noise. The fluttering sound was fierce as if it belonged to a small creature.
What is it?
With her wide-open eyes, Celia gazed down at the temples stone. She was already walking down the stairwell as if drawn to something.
There were stairs leading down to the temple on all sides as if all the secret passageways led to this ce. Celia hurried her steps as she anxiously looked at them.
She had no fear of being discovered if they used the secret passage in the 2nd Imperial Pce, but this had to be a room the emperor knew. Michael is
There was no mention of Prince Michaeling all the way here. But he might know this ce.
As she hurried down the stairs, she felt the power of God even more robust. The power of Nedesmer, the God of Heaven, was entangled and poured into one ce, along with the power of other gods.
The goddess described divine power as the affection poured out by the gods.
Is anything there?
Celia reached the end of the stairs and climbed up the rock again. She passed through a tall and gigantic pir in front of the statue and headed towards the pool of light.
Seeing a fog of light swirling and flowing in one ce was incredible, but nothing was at its centre. Celia closed her eyes again.
Uh?
The fog of light as it became clearer. It appeared to contain something resembling a nest. It wasnt quite the normal size. No animal egg would be bigger than this.
Bigger than an ostrich egg and smaller than a monster egg
Celia scrambled up to it. It was because it felt dangerous to be floating in the air surrounded by a fog of light.
If she didnt get it, the egg would fall to the floor and crack. As Celia reached out her hand towards it, the egg slowly descended.
Celia, the new Saintess, was holding it in her arms.
A hard, smooth eggshell touched her fingertips. The warm light faded as Celia opened her eyes, and a strong wind blew at her.
Ugh!
The mist vanished instantly, leaving her holding only arge egg. It was a real egg, with spots dotted around it that resembled quail eggs.
An eggWhy is this?
Celia was perplexed because she had no idea the goddess would send an egg, even if it moved, as the goddess had shown in her dream. On the other hand, the egg was warm and faint, but its heartbeat could be heard. It even trembled a little when she sensed movement inside the egg.
W-Whoa.
Celia pondered what the egg was as she held it in her arms. This is definitely.
New Divine Beast!
She swallowed dry saliva. Leonis wishes to be Emperor by rebelling but is troubled by the reputation of being a cursed killer duke.
Something absolute was needed for such a man to have the legitimacy to be emperor.
The new divine beast would be the absolute thing for Leonis because it meant that the god of heaven, Nedesmer, had acknowledged him as emperor.
Im happy about that, but
A cold sweat broke out on Celias forehead as she hugged the egg.
How am I supposed to escape with this egg?
She thought she would get caught when she exited the secret passage, much less outside the imperial pce.
The time has already passed to open the gates of the capital, but it doesnt matter. Leonis climbed over the wall and into the capital wearing a ck mask and a cape.
The same thing happened to Zeppel and another knight.
The servants of the Duke of Cardian, who had been contacted, were waiting near the wall with their horses ready. Leonis astride his steed and rode away to the Imperial Pce. The tension on the faces of the knights and Zeppel as they followed him was palpable.
If it was the path Leonis took, they were determined to follow, even if it meant death at the end. But they were worried about the Dukes condition.
The Dukes condition was stable enough to be described as perfect after he married Celia. The fact that Celia had been kidnapped had shaken him to his core.
It was as if his strong mask had cracked, allowing his madness to escape.
Are we going into the Imperial Pce like this way?
No one could stop Leoniss madness, which was already leaking out. The Cardian knights were all aware of this.
As a precaution, Zeppel had his horses deliver a message to the waiting underlings. Will and Miline had already left, so it was for them.
It was transmitted in code, so it would not be noticed even if it leaked in the middle.
Will, who yed the fake Duke of Cardian, joined the procession that had begun earlier. They were told to stay in a vige near the guard post, where a teleportation wizard was stationed and focused on Will.
He dispatched escorts around him searching for the Duchess while creating witnesses to prove the Duke of Cardians presence.
To help them create Leonis alibi.
The real Leonis hid his face behind a ck mask in the capital. Only the emperor and a few others who stood by Michaels side could bring out his true power.
So Leonis could insist on entering the Second Imperial Pce and causing a bloodbath if he did not reveal himself.
The real Duke of Cardian was outside, looking for the missing Duchess.
Phil, the second prince, was also to me for this disaster.
Even knowing that no one in the Empire could face Leonis, it was arrogance and a foolish choice.
The Emperor will have no way to kill him in the end because he is afraid of the Dukes curse.
Leonis curse was too powerful to cut off his limbs and imprison him. Leonis would have gone insane and died within a month if he had been locked up like that.
The emperor had to keep Leonis alive because no substances or magic could put him to sleep.
As Zeppel was thinking about this, the imperial pce was getting closer and closer.
Leonis and the others could get in and out of the pce without being detected. It was not difficult to infiltrate the Second Imperial Pce, whether hiding by the emperors side or not.
A shiver of joy ran down Zeppels spine. The hope that they would go into the emperors pce and cut the head of the emperor Orkan came to mind.
However, the emperor had the power to purify. He could purify pollutednd, water, and things contaminated with a monsters spirit. Still, it was also possible to make things already polluted even worse.
The same could be said of Leonis curse.
Just as the Emperor could not kill Leonis unless the curse were lifted, Leonis could also not kill the Emperor.
The Emperor can use his powers to drive Leonis insane in an instant.
The Emperor wille to the Second Imperial Pce if he learns that his son is going to die!
Before that, they needed to find the Duchess and get her out of the Imperial Pce.
Phil gritted his teeth as he felt a dull and sharp pain. His wrists and ankles were tied, and his eyes were covered as if something had been hidden. He couldnt breathe properly because a sheet had been shoved into his mouth.
He struggled to free himself from the sheets hem, which was wrapped around his head. Because his wrists were tied behind his back, he couldnt grab the seat with his hands, so he pressed the hem of the seat with his feet and immediately pulled the hem out of his mouth.
Heok! Huk, Huk
Phil took a deep breath and scanned the room with glinting eyes. He didnt find Celia in the room.
Hey! Hey!
Phil screamed, summoning servants and courtiers. The servant was startled when he opened the door and came in at the sound of a yell close to screaming.
Prince!
The terrified servant loosened Phils wrists and ankles. Phil jumped to his feet and dashed over, ignoring the pain in his head.
He instinctively tried to heal his wounds with his heal, but he felt nothing, neither from his body nor his hands.
Huh? What went wrong
He had been vomiting for a while and was hit in the head and didnt even know he was throwing up stones. When he vomited, all he could feel was something hard.
Phils face turned white as he attempted to use his power again. He had a mother from the Duke family, but he would be pushed out of the crown prince candidate contest if he didnt have the mysterious power from the imperial family.
He had the worst reputation!
Chapter 71:
Chapter 71:
H-How could this happen!
Fear rushed on him like a swarm of bees. He was a forthright man who believed he would be the Emperor. Celia, who was said to have poisoned him with alcohol, came to mind.
Fuck! That bitch! That alcohol has to be something in it!
He had no idea what she had done to him, but his power couldnt have suddenly disappeared. Phil thought that Celia had used evil tricks to make his powers disappear.
We cant let her go! You must catch her!
When the servant saw Phil acting hysterically in fear, he quickly summoned the knights. Phil screamed in a shrill tone, not even bothering to wipe the puke from his face.
She wouldnt have left my pce yet! Catch her!
Phil swallowed the words catch and kill her that was about to escape his mouth. Because if he kills her, he will never know how she took his powers or how he can take them back.
Make sure to bring her alive! I have to interrogate her and find out whats going on! You must not kill her!
The knights were terrified when they saw the prince, who had gone insane, and shouted. If they couldnt find the woman who had escaped, they expected to be the ones to die.
What are you waiting for? Get her right now! Do you want your heads cut off instead?
After they heard Phils scream, the knights dispersed at once. Even in the midst of all of this, the servant appeared concerned about the princes appearance with his blood flowing.
He was usually a prince who used his abilities to heal wounds.
The Servant found it strange that Phil didnt use his powers, but he knew he had something to do with it.
Your Highness, you must heal your wounds.
Phil couldnt rx and stared that the servant held out a towel to wipe his face. The servant crouched his neck with a look of Hik!
Where the hell did that bitch run?
Phil snatched the towel, wiped his face with it, and tossed it on the floor. The blood flowed from his ruptured wound, but the fear of losing his power outweighed the pain.
Celia illuminated the path ahead by removing a mana stone from the wall. It wentpletely dark when the secret passageway left the Mana Stone area.
She couldnt find the shining mist like before, so she went through the mana stones on the wall one by one, pulling out any loose ones.
Im not sure if this is okay.
The egg of the divine beast was in the ring that Celia was wearing.
She paused because she wasnt sure what the volume of the rings spell was, but she couldnt leave the divine beasts egg here. It was, however, impossible for her to carry itpletely in her arms.
If the Emperor sees it, he might kill the Divine Beast again and try to take out its heart and eat it.
She feared that because the Divine Beast had not yet hatched, the egg would be broken and eaten like an ostrich egg fry.
I cant fight with the Divine Beasts egg in my hand; itll get in the way even if Im trying to flee
As ast resort, she thought of putting the egg in a magical pocket within the ring. She was nervous when she got the ring because she didnt understand how much she could put on it.
She was afraid the egg would crack because it looked so small inside.
On the other hand, she was concerned that the egg would be thrown away because it did not fit.
Fortunately, the egg did not break or hatch. The egg rattled softly as if the hidden space within the rings jewels wasrger than Celia had expected.
As a result, she could return the two heart pieces of the divine beast she had taken out for a while.
Its a little bit like keeping the egg of the divine beast But itll be a big deal even if I lose it.
She felt sorry for the divine beasts egg but couldnt put it elsewhere because it was important. The silk gown or nightgown she was wearing now didnt even have pockets.
Anyway
Celia was in the worst possible situation and had moved to another floor to prepare for the worst. She thought it would be better to meet Leonis and the others by finding the exit on the first floor.
Giel ran as fast as he could to the pce. The gatekeepers immediately recognized the princes face and opened the door. The jarring sound of horseshoes drew the attention of passers-by.
The horse was on its way to Michaels residence, the First Imperial Pce, rather than Giels, the Third Imperial Pce.
Michael was the most cherished prince by the emperor. Because of that, he was a prince who maintained his position even without the mysterious power that came down to the imperial family.
When the horse arrived at the First Princes Pce, he was sweating profusely. Giel ignored thether and jumped off the horse.
Your Highness, what are you doing at this hour?
The servants of the First Imperial Pce dashed forward and grabbed the reins of the horse, greeting and asking him, but Giel ignored them. As his striding footsteps tried to get inside, the servants were perplexed.
It was not the appropriate time for greeting visitors.
Your Highness, please wait! I will ask His Highness Michael to visit you.
The servant spoke quickly, but his words were met with Giels cold stare.
Ask for a visit? This isnt the Imperial Pce!
He entered the building by pushing the servant, blocking Giel with his shoulder. The shoved servants man hastily blocked Giels front as he beckoned to the other servant.
What are you doing? Now get away from me!
Giel had a strong smell of alcohol. He seemed out of his mind to see his red eyes glistening.
Your Highness, you seem drunk. After returning to the 3rd Imperial Pce today
Shut up! I need to meet Michael!
The knights tried to stop Giel, but he was stronger than any ordinary knight could be. Even though they could smell the alcohol, when a soldier came out, he hit them with a single punch.
Your Highness!
Your Highness, you must not do this!
Get out of the way!
Giel would now begin kicking anyone in his way while swinging his hands. The pursuers barged in quickly.
They want to inform Michael about this.
Giel battered the soldiers, but instead of fighting back, they simply retreated. The prince stood in opposition. His hand mightnd on their neck if they had inflicted any hasty injuries on the prince.
Giel hurled the swollen-faced soldier and strode into the hallway. This was the first time he had entered the Pce of the First Emperor, as he had no acquaintance with Michael.
Michael already existed as the first prince when he was born, and the first Imperial Pce belonged to Michael from the beginning.
Giel assumed Michaels bedroom would be simr to his because most of the pces given to the prince had simr structures.
Vivian
His heart ached thinking about Vivian. Giel could not think rationally because he had already taken the medications that had caused him to lose his temper.
If she doesnt marry Michael, no! Even if she didnt, he would kill him and take Vivian. He couldnt abandon her to the thug who poisoned his Vivian.
Giel!
Michael was irritated because he had been rxing in his bedroom, waiting for his ns to seed. Giel was not inebriated yesterday or today.
But even though Giel was drunk, Giel was cautious of Michael. Michael spected that he feared Giel would get drunk and reveal Vivians secrets.
As evidence, Giel avoided the seat when he saw Michael poisoned her. Whether alcohol impairs someones ability to think clearly, he believed that he wouldnt have any secrets to confide in if he didnt look at Michaels face.
You idiot!
When Michael arrived with five or six servants, Giels eyes were already red.
Michael!
Michael was startled by the angry Giel charging at him. He suddenly remembered poisoning Vivian, but Giel had never noticed.
Giel was a dimwitted simpleton; his mother, the 2nd Empress, was a moron.
His escort knights moved as Giel threw out his body and charged at Michael. It wasnt the same as when the soldiers were blocking the front.
Michael was clever enough to assist the emperor butcked physical strength. Giel, on the other hand, was able to beat Michael to death with his bare hands.
Giel! Calm down! Why are you doing this to me?
Michael was perplexed momentarily, but he raised his voice in embarrassment. But Giel seemed even angry at Michaels words.
How dare you do this to Vivian! Ill kill you!
Chapter 72:
Chapter 72:
Even if the Imperial Pce Knights interfered, Giel was no ordinary knight. In the past, he never defiantly challenged Leonis.
Michaels knights obstructed Giel with impressive force, but Giels force as he removed his sword from the fallen soldiers waist was terrifying.
S-Stop!
Michael flinched and turned his back.
It appeared as though his head had be white. After tonight, the Duke of Cardian will go on the rampage, and Phil will fall to the abyss for the charges he hasmitted and the usations he has leveled against him.
Giel could easily be pushed away, so he thought the throne belonged to him!
Whats wrong with Giel?
However, the knights who swore allegiance to Michael could notpete with Giel. Giel hurried to Michael with a terrible fury as two escort knights fell to the ground bleeding.
Michael was taken away by the servants as they screamed. The third prince would kill the prince they were serving if they continued this way, which was disrespectful to their superiors.
Your Highness, you must run!
That crazy bastard!
He thought Giel was stupid, but he wasnt sure where he had heard that. Michael turned pale and ran away, pping the hem of his robe.
While some of Giels servants ran from the First Imperial Pce to summon the emperor, the soldiers rushed at Giel. Michael was irrationally furious.
Why the hell! Why is this happening?
Phil was going off on the soldiers and yelling and screaming. However princely he was, it was not obvious that the Duchess of Cardian had fled.
The Duchess of Cardian was abducted, and only a portion of the Second Imperial Pce knew it. Phil is, therefore, rmed to learn that his ve has escaped.
Why havent you found it yet!
No mouse can exit since the entry is fully blocked! Prince, you must first cure to your wounds.
The servant brought a chair, and Phil sat on it while gritting his teeth. He had barely managed to stop the bleeding from the incision on his head, but blood started gushing anew, perhaps because of his anger.
Unlike usual, the prince did not use his powers, so the servant called a healer. It was because it was already midnight, and he couldnt call the priest.
The healer looked at Phil and approached him.
Phils ability wasnt powerful, but it appeared distinct from the healers unique ability, so he became irritated when the healer used it.
The sight of the prince, who quickly turned his head and red at him, made the healer flinch.
Blood is flowing again from the wound on the head, Your Highness. Please let me treat to the wound!
As the servant spoke solemnly, Phil averted his head and pretended he was unaware. The healer caressed the princes hair as he slowly approached his back.
Shit!
Unlike in the past, he was not uneasy with the healers power. That indicates that the imperial familys power has entirely vanished from his body.
The moment Phil looked at the healer and erupted in rage, the healer swiftly let go of his hand. Even though the wound is still not fully healed, the bleeding has stopped, and the wound has partially healed.
The servant beckoned him to leave and not to continue.
The healer promptly bent his head and got up from his chair.
Phil shook his head and expressed his difort by turning his head away.
How could such a thing be possible! What kind of trick did you do!
Even though losing his power was a problem, it was even worse if the fact was found out.
Fortunately, he had poor healing powers; even if he used them, he would still need to see a healer or a priest. So, even though the emperor inflicted physical harm on himself, he chose not to look for Phil.
If I act as if I dont know, it wont be obvious that I lost my power.
Except when it was for his personal benefit, it was impolite and shortsighted, but Phil understood it was risky if it was discovered he had lost his power.
Many people harbored resentment toward him.
The emperor was watching after Michael, knowing that if he couldnt prove his power at some point, hed have to hand over the emperors seat to Phil. As a result, many powerful nobles fell into the abyss, and many families ignored the harm done to their wives or daughters.
If the emperor had discovered that Phil had lost his ability, he could have lost all his positions and been ruined.
That cannot happen! The emperors seat is mine!
Fortunately, his ability was healing. This ability could be manipted by buying a healer or a priest.
Thats right! Find that bastardIm going to take away his powers!
Phil frowned and clenched his fists like a beast trying to find a way out. A scream came from somewhere as he thought about the healers he knew.
Phil was puzzled by the uproar because the scream was not Celias. Phil noticed the servant, who quickly approached the soldier beside him.
Find out whats going on.
The soldier bowed his head and ran toward the scream. However, as soon as he vanished down the corridor, another scream could be heard. It belonged to the soldier they had dispatched earlier.
W-What happened?
Phil rose from his seat in an unexpected setting.
Three men were entering the hallway. Because the Second Imperial Pce was built entirely of pure white marble, its appearance was more unfamiliar.
His face was hidden behind a ck mask, and he was dressed in a ck cloak with a hood over his head. He could see brown hair that looked fake on his hood as if it were a wig.
Phil turned pale when he saw how heavily armed they were. Of course, these were not the escort knights of the 2nd Imperial Pce, and none of the Imperial Pce knights were armed like that.
W-Who are you?
The servants froze and surrounded Phil. The remaining escort knights and soldiers charged in, but the man in the lead and the other two knights were outmatched.
The man in front handed them over to the two knights and approached Phil. Except for a few, the servants trembled and began to flee when they saw him.
A-Assassins!
Phil was enraged when he saw them screaming and leaving.
These guys! Where are you going? Protect me! Gasp!
Phil was now alone with his only servant, Samuel. He wanted to flee, leaving the prince alone, but Phil grabbed his arm and pulled Samuel back.
Phil swallowed dry saliva and used Samuel as a shield. After stretching, he looked back to ensure no other knights or soldiers were approaching.
Where is the Duchess of Cardian?
Heok! Heok..KeughA-After all thisyour guy..cut this off!
Leonis did not wait for Phils response as he swiveled his head in lunacy. Tears ran down his face like a cold sweat as he broke Phils right leg.
Ugh you crazy.
Where is the Duchess of Cardian?
The constant interrogation in his altered voice made Phil shake in anguish and rage.
I, I dont know! She must be showing her legs to any male she encounters because she put rose dew in my drink. Even searching for a girl who is so filthy Argh!
Leonis patience had its limits. Leonis had severed Phils right arm, and he shouted and became furious.
Argh! It hurts! My arm! My arm! Samuel! Call the High Priest!
A high priest named Hellion was in the temple of Nedesmers celestial god. The high priest not only could reattach the amputated limb but also regenerated it.
When Leonis shoved Phil, he couldnt stand the pain and passed out. Leonis walked on the side of his arm that had been amputated as he appeared to pass out.
Aaaaaaah!
I will give you five minutes.
It was after Zeppel, and another knight had organized the nearby escort knights and soldiers. Leonis saw Samuel in the bloody hallway.
The Duchess of Cardian must be brought in without any injury even a hair. Otherwise, I will cut off the princes right leg next time.
Samuel sprinted away, promising to return with a pensive expression. The emperor would need to be contacted, but Leonis believed he could not do so.
Only when Nicole did it right
But he trusted him. Nicole had never disappointed Leonis.
Giel is drunk and making a fuss?
Emperor Orkan, who was called while sleeping, was not in a good mood. He was always displeased with his third prince, Giel. Giel acted worse than Phil, yet he was too ordinary to be the evil emperor.
When Giel became emperor, he believed that either his aides would trick him and cause him to devour the empire or he would turn into a scarecrow monarch.
So, he joined a wise princess who could support Giel as her mate, but he was imbibing without winning her love.
If there was one thing about Giel that Orkan liked, it was his swordsmanship. One of the things that made the right-hand man proud of Giel was his skill with a sword.
Of course, it was before his drinking habit.
That idiot!
It was only reasonable that the First Imperial Pces knights could not defeat the adversary if it were Giel. Giel cant even be hurt; until then, hes an uncontroble opponent.
Your Majesty! Your Majesty!
Another servant stumbled in front of the emperor after bing pensive. Orkan, perched on the edge of the bed, stood out and questioned what else might be happening.
What are you doing again?
He worried about the word once more, but the task he brought was more pressing.
Your Majesty! Come to the Second Imperial Pce! The Duke of Cardian is trying to kill His Highness Phil!
He questioned what kind of folly this was. If the Duke of Cardian decided to leave today in his official manner, then he did so. He was currently within the Duchy of Cardian after traveling there via a teleportation magic circle outside the capital.
Why are you spouting such nonsense? The Duke of Cardian has already
Your Majesty!
Orkans head throbbed as another messenger came running. He wondered what all the hubbub was about.
Chapter 73:
Chapter 73:
The messenger came with the servants of the Imperial Pce. After hearing the message from the messenger and realizing how serious it was, they seemed to allow them to enter the emperors bedroom.
Your Majesty, the Duke and Duchess of Cardian have been attacked by the teleportation circle! The Duchess of Cardian has gone missing
What?
It also came out of nowhere. The servant who had just informed the messenger that the Duke of Cardian had broken into the Second Imperial Pce regarded the messenger with a perplexed expression.
The emperor observed the messenger standing next to him and the servant speaking with a perplexed expression.
Tell me. Is that true?
Yes, Your Majesty. omeone near the teleportation magic circle used magic to blow up the carriage, summoning the monsters to attack.
The messenger continued, his face filled with despair.
The Duke was seriously injured with a broken arm, and the Duchess was missingThe remaining knights are scouring the area. Your Majesty, its urgent! Send soldiers and knights to help them search for the Duchess!
The emperors expression twisted in a fury. He painstakingly took the daughter from the Marquis of Montague and handed it over to Leonis, but something was interfering.
The Imperial Family should handle this situation! Send the soldiers and knights we need right away!
The messenger expressed his deep gratitude and withdrew from the pce servants who had apanied him. The servants from the First and Second Imperial Pces were the only remaining staff members.
Samuel had been unable toe to find Celia by urging the soldiers to send another servant.
How about the Duke of Cardian?
The Second Imperial Court servant was unprepared for Orkans question, which was asked with a sour frown.
Your Majesty! The situation was the same! He was wearing a mask and armed, so I couldnt tell who they were!
Your Majesty! You must go quickly. It seems that Prince Giel is really trying to harm His Highness Michael!
H-His Highness is also in danger! The assassin
The second imperial pces servants cried urgently in response to the first imperial pces servants pleading with the emperor. The emperor said while firmly pressing his temples.
Stop!
When Orkan stood up, the attendant approached him and draped a golden silk robe over his shoulder.
If an assassin appears, it is necessary to call the Imperial Knights, not me. Do you mean that I, the emperor, have to go all the way to the Second Imperial Pce and risk my life?
T-Thats
In disgrace, the servant of the Second Imperial Pce rolled his eyes down.
As Orkan said, he was the Emperor. Just because an assassin attacked his son, he was not in a position to run into the scene. Conversely, as an assassin entered the pce, he was the subject of protection.
I will go to the First Imperial Pce. Ill have to sober up Giel.
Purification, his ability, was capable of detoxifying poison and even waking up a drunk person. He used it sparingly as an emperor but did so a few times because Giel found it offensive.
B-But Your Majesty! His Majesty Phil has already had his arm severed and is being held captive by the assassin
Orkan became astonished as the servant remarked and stared at his face.
You idiot! If thats the case, shouldnt we have to call the knights even more? Hey! Send the knights right now to rescue Phil!
The servants retreated in all directions as if their tails were on fire at the emperorsmand.
Orkan was worried about Phil, but he knew he could do nothing about it. Giel needed to calm down right away.
Why are these things happening all at once? Something doesnt feel right.
The emperor hurried his steps.
Celia was startled when she heard a terrifying cry through the wall. She could hear Phils voice and recognized the foulnguage he used.
I can tell this guys voice is different.
Thats how its been since he was running around screaming here and there. Celia overcame her fear and approached as he screamed at the soldiers and knights.
It would have been much easier to flee if she had known how extensive the search was. She figured she could stay hidden like this for a few days or so if she was wrong.
Was using the Second Imperial Pce as a means of escape a good idea? It seems that Leonis and the others havente yet
She didnt want to be caught without checking the hidden passageway. She reasoned that she could escape the Imperial Pce by exploring the secure area.
Actually, Michael was using this hidden entrance to enter and exit the pce. Michael refused to reveal this secret passage to his closest aides because he did not trust anyone.
Celia was about to turn around when she heard Phils yell.
You bastard! You bastard, Leonis! You filthy a**hole! Where are you going? Argh! Argh!
Although she could hear Leonis nameing from Phil, her shoulders tensed up at his screaming in desperation. Celia became impatient at the thought that Leonis was going to kill Phil.
If you kill Phil while your identity is revealed
The emperor wouldnt let it go. He was a man who cared for his children in his way. After staring at the wall in disbelief, Celia discovered a pulling lever and pulled it down.
ck!
The sound of the object hitting caused one side of the wall to turn. Celia examined the room in the shadows and inserted the mana stone into the magical enchantment ring.
The earlier noises had confirmed that there was no one in the bedroom.
Celia sprinted hastily to the bedroom door. She opened the door slightly and peered out through the opening, noticing three people facing away from her and the others who were lying on the ground.
She suddenly froze at the sight of everything being covered in blood.
What happened
Aghhh!
Celia copsed as she witnessed a mans arm fall off. She knew Leonis was cruel, but this was her first time witnessing it firsthand.
Reading it and seeing it were two different experiences for her.
Leoni
Her heart was racing wildly in her chest. Leonis actions were terrifying, but they had to leave this Second Imperial Pce immediately.
Leonis could be seen conversing with Samuel, Phils attendant. Samuel hurriedly runs, and the knights and soldiers who have lost their minds with them in the hallway And Phil has remained.
Leonis withdrew in response to Zeppels utterances, and he appeared to be roughly staunching Phils bleeding. Like the other knights, Phil was shocked and in a lot of pain.
Leon..is that you?
Having a pallid face, Celia opened the door. The stench of blood was horrifying. The Leonis she knew looked to have changed into someone else.
Le-Leon?
The three men suddenly turned away from the hallway where Samuel had disappeared. They knew someone was hiding behind them, but they had no idea it was Celia.
Leonis immediately tried to take off the mask. But Zeppel stopped him from doing so.
You cant take it off.
Come in here.
The fallen or wounded knights and soldiers in the hallway seemed to have fainted, but who was eavesdropping was unknown.
Leonis, Zeppel, and the other knights sped into the bedroom in response to Celias call.
After entering the room, he shut the door, and the first thing he noticed was an unlocked secret entrance. Leonis and his party were surprised to see it. He knew that Celia knew a lot, but he didnt know that she even knew such secrets about the imperial family.
Leonis removed his mask and drew down his hood. Leonis eyes were green, but his face brought Celia relief.
Leonis was relieved as he approached and hugged her with his bare hand.
Hurry up and go in! The servant from earlier will bring the imperial knights!
The Imperial Pce Knights were initially meant to protect the emperor. Because most of the Knights of the Second Imperial Pce had been defeated, the three didnt worry about it.
Dispatching the Knights and summoning the Emperors Knights took time. To begin with, seeing the emperor would take about 15 minutes so that the soldiers would bring Celia in the meantime.
But now that it had happened, there was no longer a reason for them to be in the room.
Zeppel insisted on leaving no trace of the secret passage, bringing a decorated vase into the room and washing the blood off the three mens shoes.
He left the window open after wiping away the moisture with the carpet on the floor and the bed linen on one side. Celia watched Zeppel and the other knights move anxiously.
Will I be fooled this much?
Zeppel, like Leonis, had magic work done on his voice. It was a strange voice until daybreak, but this naturally resolves with time.
Id like to be deceived.
Celia.
Leonis took the lead, and Celia followed. Zeppel was next, and the other knight said he wouldnt follow.
Why?
The knight in question grinned behind the mask as Celia asked in surprise.
I can get out on my own. Dont worry, Madam.
All he had to do was keep the hidden passage in this room from being discovered. This secret passage could end up being their most valuable asset.
..Im counting on you.
The knight nodded as Leonis continued. Zeppel prods Leonis and Celia into the secret passage, and Zeppel entersst, closing the corridor door.
When the knight was alone, he removed all traces of the hidden passageway before exiting through the open window. The silhouette of the knight, which had been protruding from the window, vanished instantly.
Chapter 74:
Chapter 74:
As the secret passage door closed, Celia removed the magic stone from the ring. The magic light contained in the mana stone was illuminating the passage.
Madam, the more I get to know you, the more amazing you be. How did you find out about the Imperial Pces secret passage?
Zeppel lowered his voice and asked. Celia replied, then handing Leonis her mana stone.
I saw it in my dream. She wanted me to get in here.
Are you talking about Goddess?
Celia nodded at Leoniss question. She was going to talk about the egg of the divine beast immediately, but she thought this now was not the right time. It was critical to get out of there as soon as possible.
I wish I could take Lucy with us.
Are you referring to Princess Amelias nanny, whom you mentioned earlier?
Yes.
When Phil became enraged, he frequently targeted people who were weaker than him. Lucy, unlike the other courtiers, only pretended to surrender to Phil. Phil realized it as well, so he beat Lucy even harder.
Thats a good idea, butNot today. Now that we know about this secret passage, well be able to bring her back sooner orter.
Knowing she was in the Second Imperial Pce, she couldnt bring her home because Lucy was under strict surveince. Phil and his mother, the Third Empress, also tried to hold Lucy to be hostage as a precaution.
As soon as possible. Phil will mercilessly stamp her from that height once todays task has beenpleted safely.
Then, it was difficult to guarantee how Lucy, who was just a hostage, would be treated.
Phil was foolish and could solve the problem by torturing and killing Princess Amelias beloved Lucy out of anger at his condition of not being a candidate for the crown prince.
Simply to ensure that the hostage, which has be useless to him, does not fall into the hands of others. He was the only one who could see blood for just that reason.
Please look after her.
Leonis took the lead and returned his gaze to Celia. What bothered him was the dew on the rose he had heard from Phil earlier.
Dew on the rose was a dangerous aphrodisiac that was only effective on women.
Celia, I heard from Prince Phil earlieryou drank alcohol with medications.
Ah.
Celia, who had been holding back until now, was embarrassed to hear that.
I drank it, but it was tolerable
You could tolerate it? Did you actually take that medication?
Leonis anxious expression suggested that he knew what drug was in the drink. Celia simply nodded. Zeppels face also turned pale.
Madam. Its not just an aphrodisiac, its poison!
What?
Poison? What if I die? While she was freaked out, Leonis, who approached, held Celia up. With a frozen expression, he looked at Zeppel. Leonis had already given Zeppel a mana stone.
Could you find the direction where the exit is?
Zeppel was always taking out a magic tool that could tell where is the north from his clothes. He has already taken the initiative and responded.
Just leave it to me! Given the imperial castles location and structure, Im guessing this is the exit to the secret passageway!
Zeppel looked at Celia as he said this. Celia was the only one who knew about the hidden passage.
Im not sure where the exit is. I just know that there is a door leading to the outside!
Enough of that. Ill find a way, so please, Duke, dont let madam overdo it!
Zeppel began running after he said it, checking his magical tools. Celia was taken aback as Leonis followed him.
I think I can still bear it. I can walk.
The more you move, the faster the poison spreads. Stay in my arms.
Leonis whispered to her and followed Zeppel. Zeppel carefully examined his surroundings before proceeding downstairs.
Michael thought everything was going swimmingly. Giel, on the other hand, pursued him relentlessly as if he genuinely wanted to kill him.
Forgetting about his body pain, Michael hid in the bedroom of the First Imperial Pce and escaped through the window when he heard the door was mmed. Even if Giel went mad, he appeared to bepletely insane.
Your Highness, Your Highness! Bring yourself to your senses! This will not be forgiven by Your Majesty!
The servants clung to Giels legs, pleading for grace, but were kicked. Michael was taken aback when he saw the knights he cared about fall, spurting blood.
Even though there were many of them trying to attack him, none of them could stop him?
I know its because their opponent was a prince, but Id be dead with that bastards sword at this rate. As he crawled back into the First Imperial Pce in search of a way out, Michael remembered a secret passage.
He didnt know all the secret passageways in the pce of the first prince, either. He has been looking for secret passages since he was still a kid, but hes only discovered about eight of them so far.
When I was younger, my mother, the First Empress, was so strict that I didnt have time to do so, and as I grew older, I didnt feel the need to find the rest of them.
I have to enter the other room to get into the secret passageway.
Giel was approaching from the other side of the room, so he entered the room through the hallway and met him without moving.
Michael shook his head. Im not sure where or what Giel heard, but there was most likely no evidence of it. He was the one who gave the order to kill and then burn everyone involved. There was no more proof.
Giel.
Giel gnashed his teeth at the sight of Michael leaving the room. The longsword he was wielding was dripping with blood. Michael got goosebumps but pretended to be calm.
He never showed his fears in the presence of a lunatic.
Why are you doing this? Dont you think the people who work in the first emperors pce are pathetic? They are all people who have served Vivian with utmost sincerity.
Michael even knew that Vivian dated Giel before marrying him. Before that, she had an affair with her escort knight, and her child was stillborn She really wanted to be a great woman.
But it was a marriage he epted because he believed he would benefit from it.
Giel flinched when he learned that those killed or injured had served on Vivian. Michael did not pass up the opportunity.
LiarDont try to fool me! I know you poisoned Vivian! Where is Vivian?
When Giel mentioned Vivian, Michael couldnt help butugh inwardly. If he was so in love, Giel should have broken the engagement when the news came out.
Michael couldnt understand why he had kept his mouth shut back then, and now Giel was acting like this.
After hearing someone approaching them, Michael tried to appease Giel once more. He had been waiting for the person approaching him, surrounded by imperial pce knights.
Michael changed his attitude because he didnt want to appear servile in front of him.
Its Vivian Giel! Its your sister-inw!
As he shouted with dignity, Giels eyes became ferocious.
You ran away like a rat! How dare you think you deserve Vivians husband!
Giel screamed, but Michael wasnt looking at him. Michael was refining his disheveled clothes and bowing to someone.
Giel turned around and was surprised to see someone. He, too, knew that a group of people was approaching, but he had no idea who the man was among them.
Your Majesty
Giel! What are you doing!
Michael lowered his head and smiled in response to Orkans scream. Giels sudden rampage bothered him, but at least he wanted things to work out.
Phil would be deposed soon, and the emperor would believe Giel was unfit for the role of a crown prince due to his recent inappropriate behavior.
I am
Put that sword down first! What are the knights doing!
The imperial guards moved in unison in response to the emperors yell. Giel paused and returned his attention to Michael, who stood behind him.
The distance between them was about eight steps, but Giel could see it clearly. Michaelughed sarcastically.
When Giel saw that smile, something inside him exploded. Giel rushed at Michael like a bounced arrow, sensing the murderous intent in his eyes.
NO!
Orkan let out a shrill scream. Giel, on the other hand, had already stabbed Michael with his sword. As the tip of Giels sword pierced Michaels stomach, his eyes were filled with confusion and then despair.
IThat bastard
However, the escort knights directly under the emperor were also formidable. They wrapped around Giels sides like the wind and hit his arms.
Giels sword was slid away, but not before a word from him, a sword had been stabbed into Michaels stomach. The longsword fell to the floor and was pulled from the wound; blood started pouring out.
Keog
Michael copsed to his knees in pain and shock. The emperor shook off the attendants attempts to stop him and ran to Michael. Giel couldnt move because his body was pressed against the ground.
In Giels piercing eyes, the sight of Michael was reflected. Michael copsed to the floor when he saw those vile eyes, crinkling his brow.
Michael! Call the doctor, call the doctor! No, Healer! Call Phil!
The Emperors shout rang in his head.
Zeppel and Leonis broke through the path Celia had been wandering for hours in just minutes. What was more surprising was that Zeppel seemed on the right track.
Whats the difference? My brain? Do you mean my brain is stupid?
I know Zeppel is Leonis bookkeeper and a genius, but Im a little annoyed.
The road leading to the underground went beyond the imperial pces garden and out of the capital. If Celia had been alone, she would have covered the road in 20 minutes, which she would have walked in fear in a half-exhausted state after a lengthy exertion.
Zeppels brain was also in a head like hers, but they were very different regarding tremendous instinct and stamina.
Dont horses run faster than humans?
Of course, everything was fine on Leonis side, and Zeppel was sweating profusely and making a windy sound with his mouth.
Leonis came to a halt in his stride. He examined Celiasplexion as he looked at Zeppel. Zeppel said as he bent his waist.
HuhHeok I amokay, soYour excellencyplease go first
Ah, no matter how much
No. HaIf I were there, Your Excellency would be in big trouble I will join you on my own.
Zeppel stretched his back and said. Celia was concerned about him being alone, but Leonis had a face of trust.
Well see you in the Duchy.
Yes.
Chapter 75:
Chapter 75:
Leonis rushed his movements in contrast to Zeppel, who paused his steps. Then Celia looked back at Zeppel, who was left behind. Instead of pursuing Leonis, he was turning away from them and returning to the direction they hade.
Why did he do that? Is it okay if we are separating like this?
It would not be dangerous because only Michael and the emperor knew about the secret passage. Still, Celia was concerned about the two persons who had been separated.
Zeppel took away the mana stone containing the magic of light, but the mana stone was no longer needed as the entrance to the secret passage got closer. Celia leaned against Leonis chest, listening to his heartbeat.
She had thought that she might never see him again. She thought that when the carriage flipped over due to a massive explosion.
And when she awoke and realized she was in the sack, she thought maybe she wouldnt make it out alive.
There is no way they will be safe if someone discovers that they abducted the Duchess of Cardian.
She thought Prince Phil would inflict harm on her, then murder and dispose of her body somewhere.
That could have happened if she hadnt had her previous life memories or the Penina Flower Powder inside her ring.
Will the two of you be alright?
Itll be all right. Hell be joining us before the day is over, so dont worry.
As Zeppel turned around and returned the way he hade, Leonis deduced his intentions. After holding a nice card titled hidden entrance to the Imperial Pce in his hand, hed be eager to discover the true value of those cards.
Zeppel, who was previously amicable with Celia, might win her over in this situation.
Celia looked back at him in surprise. She suddenly got a worrisome thought.
You didnt go to the second prince to take out a piece of heart, right? Because its already in my hands
What?
To an astonished Leonis, Celia exined how she overcame Phil and escaped. While Celia spoke, Leonis listened with a grim expression.
Leonis felt his blood run dry thinking about what might have urred if Celia hadnt kept her wits about him.
Even if she didnt, hed never forget that he showed upte. Celia was not what he had saved. Instead, she got herself out of the situation.
Im sorry.
Celia was surprised to hear Leonis voice trembling. Because the passage was dark, she could see the exit but couldnt see Leonis face.
Dont say anything like that. You are not the one to be sorry for in this situation.
Leonis gasped when he heard Celia say it resolutely. Even if that were true, how many people could ept it exactly as it is?
I I have to apologize to you. Forcibly end your engagement and coerce you into marrying me.
Leon!
Celias eyes were dazzling even in the dim light. Leonis face was pulled closer to hers as Celia spoke.
Marriage is Yes. That is something for which you must apologize. But please do not apologize for that dreck prince.
Celia regretted that she had been terrified to witness Leonis cut off Phils arm only a few dozen minutes earlier. He is her man. He is afraid and heartbroken that she will be hurt.
He ispletely mine.
Why should anyone else apologize for what the trash did? Thats making an excuse for them!
Instead of feeling such guilt, it would have been better for us to kick him again. Celia looked seriously at Leonis.
Im just d Im still alive to see you. Dont mix it with other emotions. In that case, you should love me even more.
After saying this, Celia grabbed Leonis face and kissed him passionately. Leonis felt himselfe to life again when he touched her lips, and he was recognized as a breathing, living human being.
He felt like a real human, not a killer or a monster that people swear at.
Leonis dipped his head again and covered her lips as Celia raised her head. He was in the dark, but he could make out the expression Celia was wearing.
When he first met this woman, he was d to learn he loved her.
Lets go.
In Celias whisper, Leonis walked toward the exit. The fissures in the hidden passage let in soft moonlight.
Although Michaels injuries were severe, they were not considered life-threatening. Orkan sighed when he heard that Phils arm, another prince, had been cut off and that he had called a high priest to put his arm back on.
What a f*cked-up day.
Even though Orkan refused to approach him, he was still his son. So he did purification at Giel.
He still smelled of alcohol, no matter how much he drank or how many times he was purified.
His inebriation has subsidedpletely, but what he did in the interim will live on in memory. Gielsplexion grew paler.
Orkan clicked his tongue at Giel, who couldnt even say an apology.
Put Prince Giel in the Third Imperial Pce for punishment! No one, even the Empress, will go to see Giel until I give them permission!
Giel rolled his eyes in disbelief. No matter how drunk he was, hed never done anything like this before, but he went mad when he found out Michael had poisoned Vivian.
Your Majesty!
Before being carried off by the knights, Giel yelled frantically. Looking at his problematic third son, Orkan squinted.
What? Are you going to say its unfair again?
Its not Send Vivian Hermos to the Duke of Carta from the First Imperial Pce!
Giels responses, in his opinion, were more nonsense.
Because Vivian was bedridden, the emperor had advised Michael several times to divorce. Every time, it was Michael who resisted getting a divorce.
What do you mean by that? Do you want your brother to divorce the Princess of Carta?
Princess Carta became that way because of my older brother! I was told the truth by someone! He allegedly had witnesses and used the princess to foment war
Shut up, you punk!
Orkan, who had been silently listening, screamed in rage. Giel grinned while biting his lower lip. Orkans piercing stare was directed at Giel.
Are you iming that you threw your sword at your brother after being fooled by such a word? Michael is your brother!
Giel, who had a paleplexion, bit his lip in response to Orkans shout. Orkan, on the other hand, was aware that Giel was not acting in this manner; instead, he was reflective.
You idiot.
Michael realized he was desperate to make up for the fatal shoring that prevented him from receiving power from the imperial family.
He could turn a blind eye to the that much actions he engaged in developing his own power. It wasnt Michaels father; it couldnt have been anyone else!
Im d you could use your head like Michael
He was a guy who couldnt even keep up with half of Phil. Orkan clinched his tongue as he stared at Giel being taken out.
The door to the room mmed shut.
Even with a broken arm and other severe wounds, the Duke of Cardian insisted on going to go find the Duchess. He then was struck in the back of the neck by the escort knight, who then passed out.
Although the Knightsmander, who was sent on the Emperors instruction, was worried about what happened next but failed to dissuade him.
I heard there was a riot on the grounds of the Imperial Pce as well.
In three ces overnight, the imperial family was in danger. The Commander of knights began to have second thoughts about the possibility of an outside force targeting the Empire.
The soldiers and knights from the capital who hade to help were exhausted by the nightlong hunt.
Commander!
The knightmander turned his head toward the calling voice. He was walking toward the area where the soldiers were yelling, but he thought there was no possibility.
He was informed that a flock of queen spiders had appeared at the teleportation wizards guard post. Everyone thought it was strange that no monsters existed in such a ce.
He expected it to be different than what had been reported, but what was discovered there was a more enormous monster than would have been expected in the wild.
Did you mean that only the escort knights of the Duke of Cardian did this?
Almost half were injured, with two critically injured, but no one died. But they seemed to feel even more guilty because of that.
He couldnt save the one they had to sacrifice their lives for.
The knightmander heard the emperors orders and came to aid in the search, but he did not believe the missing duchess was still alive.
Monsters were different from humans. A very umon species is imed to save humans and then eat them, although there was only one of them.
The Duchess must have already lost her life while being dragged away by the monster. He believed that the only thing they could find was a piece of her body.
This
Dress fragments covered in blood dangled from the bushes. Around it, there was a small amount of blood and flesh. The soldiers faces appeared disheveled, and they assumed it would be thest appearance of the Duchess of Cardian.
Im going to call the dukes entourage.
Chapter 76:
Chapter 76:
The Duchess maid eventually arrived, apanied by a Cardian Family knight. With a paleplexion, she testified that the dress piece was the one the Duchess wore that day.
As soon as she had finished speaking, she passed out, and the knight of the duchy had to carry her back to the inn.
The knight in charge of escorting the ducal family greeted themander of the imperial knights with a sharp look. The knightmander looked at them with a solemn face.
The Duke of Cardians family had rented the vigesrgest inn and was staying there. The town was small, but there were a few decent inns because travelers came to use the teleportation magic circle on asion.
I think this is the end of the search. Would you mind if tell him directly?
The Duke is still asleep. Ill tell you as soon as he wake up. To His Majesty the Emperor.
Ill deliver the message for you. I hope you will make every effort to recover the Duke of Cardian.
The knightmander bowed his head with a solemn face and left the inn. Given the situation, no one could follow and see him off.
Through the window, they could see them leave.
The knights exchanged nces with one another. Except for the two who were supposed to wait on the duchess, the dukes servants had already been dispatched.
They couldnt use the teleportation magic circle, so they had to continue by carriage, which meant theyd be there for several days.
Miline grimaced as she climbed the stairs to the third floor of the inn.
Despite renting the entire building, all the employees at the inn were sent out. He said he didnt need anything other than food. All of the maids who stayed at the inn were trustable.
Miline arrived at the third-floor room where the Duke of Cardian was said to be sleeping. She raised her voice as she knocked on the door.
Duke, I brought you some medicine. I will go inside.
Miline opened the door and went inside, and then closed it. She then walked over to the side of Will, the fake Duke of Cardian, who was pretending to be sleeping.
Miline ced a tray of medicine, a water bottle, and sses on the table and then sat down on the edge of the bed.
Everyone has left.
Will, still in the guise of Duke Cardian, opened his eyes.
Do you think they believe it?
Perfectly. Nancys fainting acting was quite good! When Nancy saw the pieces of the Duchess body, she nearly passed out
The knights found a piece of Celias clothes, but the body part that fell nearby was stolen from a random corpse.
Within the guard station with the teleportation magic circle, there were bodies that seemed to belong to officials.
Will sat up and pondered.
Im doing it because I was instructed to, but thats fine. The Duchess wille back alive anyway Is it really needed to act as if shes no longer alive?
Then how long are we going to search? Given the Dukes personality and the Duchess body hasnt been found, does it make sense for him to return to the Duchy?
Miline replied in a hushed voice, wondering whether anyone was eavesdropping in. Will nodded as if he understood what she meant.
Did the Duke make it out alive? What about the madam?
I hope they are both safe. Ive be attached to the duchy where the mistress now resides, and I cant go back without her.
Will smiled at Milines words as she shook her head.
If the duke fails to save the madam, the dukes family will be ruined anyway. The duke will most likely go insane and try to kill every member of the imperial family, and then dying The Duke of Cardian then eventually dies.
What a terrible story! Dont say that, even if its a joke.
It was a careless thing to say because he had no idea what would happen in the end: Leonis suicide, the ruin of the imperial family, and the destruction of the continent.
Miline pped Wills flippant mouth as he shrugged his shoulders at his unpleasant thought.
She thought it was bearable.
Celia clutched Leoniss back in a cold sweat.
He found moving difficult in this dangerous situation, so she switched positions by carrying her on his back. Celia was worried about the strapped panties but ignored them for now.
She said getting away from the capital was the most important thing.
Leonis said going to Cardian Duchy through his usual route would be perilous. Therefore, they would take a detour by crossing the mountain.
Celia, are you sure you are okay?
Dont worry, its just Im cold. Until now It feels like its tickling there a little, but Thats all.
It was all a lie. She had a tickly sensation all over her chest and vaginal area. At the same time, she was concerned because the portions appeared to be cold rather than hot.
I think your body temperature is still normal.
Leonis wrapped his cloak around her shoulders before carrying Celia on her back. Before leaving the secret passage, he had removed his hood wig and left it behind.
Celia buried her face in Leonis nape, and she could feel his warmth. Even his breathing bes rough little by little.
The dew on the rose is What exactly is the effect?
Im not sure exactly. They say that if you drink even one drop, you will go insane and want to hug a man. If youre not willing to put up with that, then.
How about if I dont?
Your hands and feet are getting colder.. I know thatter on, your heart will race and you will die because you wont be able to breathe.
Leonis looked at Celias lips and nails as he spoke. Celias face had turned pale after hearing the information. She was told it was poison but didnt think she needed an antidote. She had no idea that the drug she took would kill her if she didnt have sex with a man.
Because they say your nails and lips be purple as the poison spreads
Celia examined her hand but couldnt be sure because it was already dark. Leonis replied that her hand was still pink. He was a sword master, and he still could see her finger and nails clearly.
But, just in case, if you want to go somewhere safe..Lets do it.
Zeppel knew this, so he sneaked out. Celia nodded her head, her face flushed.
By the way, I have to tell you about the divine beasts egg.
It was hard to find the right time to tell him.
Michael, when he came to his senses, was enraged.
He couldnt believe he was going through such an ordeal for someone like Giel! Giel was not a chess yer on the board he hadid out. Giel is an additional yer who must be dealt with off the field.
Your Highness
How did things turn out?
Michael said, trying to control his anger. His adjutant could not guess what Michael was asking, but he discussed the matter first. Thats the first thing Michael would have thought of.
Duke Cardian seemed to have returned to his duchy. Imperial investigators are searching the area for traces of the monster that attacked the Cardian family.
Even the traces were nned for today, so investigators could identify the research facility where the monsters were created in a matter of days.
There, it was clear that he would find evidence rting to Phil and use him.
To prevent the Emperor from covering it up, Michael persuaded a knight from a family with a grudge against Phil to take over the investigation.
Michaels man was standing right next to the investigator. He hoped to persuade the investigators to disseminate the evidence to the House of Nobility, which conflicted with the emperor, and to the Tower of Magic.
The Tower of Magic, which regtes research on monsters as illegal, wouldnt let this go easily.
The Tower of Magic Ill have to get them on my handster. Now is the time to put them to use.
And I have something to report. It is about the second prince.
Michaels eyes widened as he heard the unexpected remarks of the adjutant. Michael had nned everything up until Phil kidnapped Celia Cardian. Michael thought Celia had a terrible time that night.
Did you mean she got away? That woman?
It is said that there was an intruder in the pce of the second prince. It is presumed that they took the Duchess out.
What do you mean? Did you mean they havent caught her yet?
Michael, when he heard that Phil almost lost his right arm due to the intruder, his face contorted.
Yesterday was supposed to be a spectacr night.
However, unexpected events urred one after the other.
The attack on Giel and the Second Imperial Pce invasion were simr. Everything in the world is said to be unpredictable, but yesterdays events were too much.
Did you say that intruder found the Duchess of Cardian?
Thats right.
Michaels eyes were filled with a cold re.
The Duke of Cardian.
I heard the Duke of Cardian was trapped in a carriage explosion and had broken his arm. He was also said to have been seriously injured
His adjutant objected as if he wasnt convinced, but Michael seemed convinced.
If it wasnt Duke Cardian, he would have sent someone. What he knows He couldnt possibly have noticed my n. Phils underling must have left a trail of destruction by kidnapping That would have been his tail bound to be stepped on if it is long. [1]
Michael came to that conclusion, but he thought it was still uncertain.
If thats the case, who told Giel about Vivian now? Was that also the Duke of Cardian?
If thats the case, it means one of his men is a traitor. Its also possible that someone had been watching him for a long time.
Michael became uneasy and turned to face his adjutant.
What is the Duke of Carta doing? Doesnt it seem like he noticed about Giel and me?
I understand your Highness has taken precautions to prevent it from leaking It is expected to reach the Dukes ear in a few days.
Even if the Duke of Carta discovered the truth, he couldnt do anything about it for a few days. Michael was the prince, and Vivian was his wife; if the Duke of Carta became suspicious of him, he would not take Vivian.
As long as Vivian, the hostage, is in Michaels hands, the Duke of Carta has no choice but to obey his will.
And his Highness Prince GielHe would have received probation.
Note:
[1] It is a metaphorical word that means that no matter how secretly you do bad things if you do it for a long time and do it many times, you will eventually be caught.
Chapter 77:
Chapter 77:
The punishment was too lenient, even if they were half-brothers. Even though he knew the emperors punishment would not end there, Michael was distressed.
Right?
The princes servants are imprisoned underground for failing to properly protect the prince. Perhaps he intends to execute them.
It would be to appease the first empress, Michaels motherthe First Emperor.
No way. Maybe my mother wants something else.
Michael and his mother wanted the same thing, yet their paths differed slightly. Michael wanted to be emperor and seize power, and the first empress wanted to make Michael emperor while seizing power herself.
As a result, Michael did not bring the first empress to his side. She was still dangerous and selfish.
Leave Giels matter to my mother. What you should care about is The Cardian.
I understand!
Michael sat back on the cushions after dismissing his aides and adjutants. It wasnt what he expected, but the big stream flowed as he had hoped.
No matter how the Duke of Cardian uses his hands, its toote. The Empire, the Imperial Guard It will end up in the palm of my hand.
Thinking so, Michael closed his eyes. The spot of his body where Giel had been stabbed felt tingly as if the medicine was draining away.
Leonis climbed the mountain at a breakneck pace while carrying Celia. Leonis muscr arms supported her body, but Celia, who was on his back, trembled slightly.
Are you feeling cold?
Leonis muttered after leaping over arge boulder.
It was still dark outside, and trees surrounded the entire mountain. It felt like he was climbing into the darkness, but Leonis moved as if he could see ahead.
Isnt it dark?
Its okay because theres moonlight.
Leonis answered Celias whisper. Celia once again buried her face in his shoulder, trying to gauge how far they had climbed.
It seemed that the day would be bright if they continued to climb the mountain like this.
Celia.
Yes.
Leonis continued to climb up the roadless path.
If we keep going up this way, there is ake and a cave. Were going to spend the night there.. Thats also.
At those words, Celias face heated up. She said nothing, but her hands were getting colder than they had been a few hours before.
Not much is left now.
There was more fear about the spread of poison than about shame. The heartbeat was still normal, and her hands and feet were warm, but she was still anxious.
Yes. Please quickly.
As Celia whispered, Leonis movement got more frantic. An open-sighted area appeared as he moved through the trees along the beasts route.
The moonlight was very dim as dawn approached, yet the sky was dark blue-green.
While Leonis was walking, he kept an eye out to see if anyone was following them.
He was one of the strongest among the few sword masters on the continent. He could tell if it was a human, an animal, or a monstering down the mountain.
He didnt know where the second princes pce pursuers were chasing them, but it was clear that they didnt care about this mountain.
Their arrival was not far from the mountains summit. Leonis walked through a swaying field of grass.
He used to climb to this mountain as a child to hunt monsters. He made the excuse of hunting monsters, but actually, it was to avoid his father, who became nervous with fear of the curse, and his mother, who was hysterical with hatred for her husband.
Crossing the fields and descending to the other side of the mountain revealed a vast, basin-shaped valley. Down there was argeke surrounded by cliffs and several caves.
It was known as the Dragon Cave and was a shelter for hunters only.
With the sword masters strong intuition, Leonis knew there were no people in that cave right now.
It was a ce where monsters did not usually nest, as if dragons had once lived there. For a time, it was also a haven for those being pursued by monsters and hunters.
Is that the ce?
The moonlight reflected on thekes water, allowing Celia to see the entrance to the cave. Leonis nodded, hurrying into the valley and toward the cave.
Even if I set fire to this ce, we wont be discovered.
Leonis had a magic pocket like Celia. Most of what he had were emergency supplies.
A sleeping bag, food, water, and a change of clothes. He could fit many items in there, no matter how heavy they were, so there were flint, money, potions, and magical tools for various purposes.
As they approached theke, they were greeted by the smell of clean water. Celia looked at the moon reflected in theke, remembering the fishy smell of the river.
Leonis entered the cave after walking past theke. Instead of soil, the area around the caveprisedrge and small rocks.
The moonlight mixed with the water running inside, casting a dim glow on the cave ceiling.
Leonis carefully lowered Celia to the floor. He then gathered dry branches from nearby and built a fire on one side of the cave.
Are you all right?
Lighting a fire and stacking firewood in an appropriate area so that smoke does not umte within the cave did not appear to be skills that had been practiced once or twice. Then Leonis took off his clothes.
W-hy are you taking it off?
Its because their blood is all over my clothes.
He was very clear in his exnation: He didnt want to hold Celia while their blood was still on his clothes.
Leonis hurriedly stripped off his clothes, including his underpants, and tied them up. There was a sack in the magic bag for the clothes he wore, so he tossed them in there.
She thought the water from theke was rushing into the cave as they got closer, but she was mistaken. Clearwater cascaded from the caves interior and flowed into theke.
Leonis dipped his naked body into the caves running water. The water was just above his waist depth.
Isnt it cold?
Celia asked, standing near the campfire. She hadnt even removed his cloak, which Leonis had wrapped around her.
Its kind of cold to me, but It could be freezing for you.
Leonis said so and dove deeper. After watching him sunk down his head for a moment, Leonis pushed his face out of the water and tugged his hair back.
The light from the bonfire was reflected in the caves water, creating a variety of lights and shadows on the ceiling. Leonis stretched out his hand in the water.
You should stop staring at me and take your clothes off Why dont youe here? Ill keep you warm.
Celias face heated up as she looked at Leonis. She hesitantly took off her cloak and ced it near the pouch containing his clothes. She also untied the belt on her gown.
Celia was barefoot because her slippers had been lost somewhere in the secret passageway. Leonis let out a low groan as Celia removed her gown.
He was concerned about Celias bruises from the carriage ident, but Celias clothes..
Phil Hermos! I will kill that bastard!
The bright light revealed Celias unique features. Her underwear, which only covered her slight curves and private parts, naturally heated her body through the thin fabric of her negligee.
Ca-can I take it off? Or just wear it as it is
Leonis came up out of the water, filled with rage and lust. Celia was surprised to see water flowing from his body and a huge penis bouncing between his thighs. It was shockinglyrge and once again appeared menacing and erotic.
Those clothes Can I rip it up?
Leonis asked, his eyes alight with lust for Celia. Celia nodded and swallowed her dry saliva.
As soon as the permission fell, Leonis reached out his hand to her. The hem of her thin negligee, which barely covered her nipples, was ripped apart instantly.
Shit.
He was so ecstatic that blood was rushing to his head. Leonis examined Celias body greedily before removing her lingerie.
If it hadnt been for this situation, removing the clothing would have been a shame, but it was a cumbersome item to apply medicine to Celias body.
Celia, who thought she would have sex with him, blushed when she saw Leonis step into the magic pouch. It was because she thought she expected too much from him.
Apply for medicine first. Your bruise is too big.
It doesnt hurt.
Celia covered her flushed cheeks with her palms. Leonis, who had taken out the potion, applied it to Celias skin quickly but delicately.
The effect was fantastic because the dukes family delivered the remedy. By simply applying the remedy, the ck bruises recovered to normal color.
It tickles me.
Does it tickle?
Leonis asked and put the empty potion bottle down far away. Then he grabbed Celias thigh and spread her legs.
You have been soaking wet like thisYouve been holding it in well.
Ugh.It-Its because Im on the run.Eung..
The petals of Celia were then stimted by a finger slipping along the string of her panties. Celias vagina was already soaked wet from drinking poison several hours before. Leonis pushed her stringy undergarments to the side with her fingers.
Her back arched as the warm, firm fingers pierced her delicate mucous membrane.
Ahhh, Leon.Unghhh
You can put it in right away. If you keep doing this
Celias tearful expression made Leonis smirk. He gently stroked Celias insides with his other finger. He kept squeezing and gently caressing her sensitive areas, and she thought she was going insane.
Ugh, Ungh, Please
You said before youve been holding it in until now, but you cant stand it anymore?
It was more difficult to hold it in because she had endured it until now. She pretended to be calm and endured it until her juice overflowed, but as he gently rubbed the sensitive spot, she felt like she was going to die.
Ugh no, I do not want it. Please.. Put it in..
Alright.
Chapter 78:
Chapter 78:
His fingers, stirring her insides, were released, and her liquid dripped wetly. Leonisid her on his cloak on top of the rock, then buried his face between her thighs, suppressing the desire to suck it.
Celia sat quickly on Leonis cloak. Leonis blood rushed as he watched her figure as she was anxiously spreading her legs.
As Leonis approached, Celia spread her legs impatiently. The sight of transparent liquid dripping to the left and right sides of her ck string underwear was lewd.
Haaa..
She could handle it the first time, but it would be difficult the second time. Leonis peered between Celias legs, burying his face and licking her opening. Celia twitched as his hot tongue glided into the petals of her underwear from side to side.
No! No, I dont want it Heuu, Hanggh! Anghhh!
She was embarrassed and tried to take off Leonis face off it, but he didnt even budge. Celia struggled as his lips sucked her petals, closely pushing Celias.
Heuu, Angh! Please, not that..Unghh! Aghh!
Leonis raised her head in reaction to Celias trembling and repeated moans and pleas. He shoved his penis onto her panty, soaked with saliva and liquid.
Ah, Ugnh! Angh! Aaahhh!
As she felt his big and hard thing pressing and rubbing against her opening, her mouth was full of saliva. Celia held tight to Leonis shoulder, her body shivering with delight.
Ahh! Yes, Anghh! Ahh! Yes..There, Leon!
A clear liquid poured out from her inside, allowing Leonis to enter his penis inside her easily. Celias flushed face was filled with ecstasy as if she was the only one that could feel it, even though he plunged into her deep and stabbed her inside.
Haa.Ugh, Celia..
It was the same feeling Leonis had of going insane when she wrapped her hot and delicate walls around him. Leonis then raised Celia and seated herself on top of him with his penis inserted because the rough rocky floor bothered him.
Hngh, Ang! Aangh.Eung, Angh!
Celia seemed oblivious to what Leonis was doing, enthralled by the pleasure that filled her heart. Celia, who had been withholding her dangerous medications until now, was ecstatic.
Ill give it to you as a prize. My Celia.
Leonis pushed his member harder as they kissed. Celia could feel her insides overflowing endlessly, even if he thrust harder than usual.
Um, Hmmm! Anghh..!
He licked her delicate lips and wiped away her tears. She wasnt sure if the tears she shed were physiological or because she was leaving a ce where she felt she would die.
It was just that this time of making love with Leonis was special.
Haa..I want to go home quickly.
It was Celia who recognized thend of the Duke of Cardian as her home.
Although there was only one sleeping bag, it was big enough to fit two people. Leonis fell asleep with Celia, who was tired, cuddled in his arms. Celia had fallen asleep first.
He wasnt sure if it was unconscious, but Celia was gorgeous as she burrowed into his bosom. Leonis dozed off with his senses open in preparation for an emergency.
It seemed that even wild beasts, let alone monsters, were not prowling around this area, possibly because they had already entered it and sowed life.
Dawn camete. The mes of the bonfire had died down, but Leonis body temperature had helped Celia sleep soundly.
After spending a sweet night relying on each others body temperature, Leonis opened his eyes first.
Good night.
It had to have been shocking and difficult for her. In many ways, he was well-trained, but Celia was a prosperous youngdy who rarely left the capital.
Then she experienced the carriage being overturned and got kidnapped. Even if she seems nonchnt, it will not be so on the inside.
Leonis watched her asleep for a moment, then came out of the sleeping bag all alone. He wrapped a nket around Celias body and got ready to leave.
It was good that he had three or four spare clothes in his magical pouch. He doesnt feel the weight when he puts it in this pouch, so he can fit as many clothes as the pocket allows.
Leonis had said he didnt need that many clothes, but his attendant would always put in exactly that lot.
When I return, Ill have to give him a bonus.
Thats what Leonis thought as he reached for a dark-colored shirt and pants. He and Celia are in very different sizes, yet he prefers her to wear his clothes rather than the negligees she has been wearing all this time.
Beyond the mountains, there is a small vige where they can buy clothes. Celia and her looks stood out, so she needed a transformation ring.
I didnt expect it to be used at this time.
Leonis magic pouch contained a transformation ring. It was a set of rings that he and his henchmen asionally wore. There were six rings in total, and the wearer looked like a in-looking man or woman with gray hair and brown eyes.
Leonis uses the ring as a magical tool when infiltrating somewhere with his subordinates because people wearing it can see each others true selves.
Leonis took two rings from his pouch and ced them in his pocket, waiting for Celia to wear them. He prepares a simple breakfast using ingredients from his magic bag.
EummLeon.
Celia woke up rubbing her eyes and let out a long yawn. She was sleeping under the nket of the sleeping bag, but because she was naked, the sleeping bag covering her neck made she look funny and cute.
I only have my extra clothes right now. Is that alright?
I am okay with it. I can fold it up and wear it!
The shoes are as well.
A pair of shoes were also included. Unlike the clothes, there are only two pairs.
Because Celia and Leonis had such different foot sizes, it would be ufortable for her to wear, but going up the mountain in slippers would be preferable.
Do you feel better now?
He asked Celia, showing her fingernailspletely pink. Leonis approached to confirm it, then kissed Celias hand on the back.
Yes. But just in case
Celias face turned red as Leonis approached with a calm expression. His addiction had taken her to ces like this, although the timing wasnt too bad.
The gigglingughter was swallowed up by the thick kiss that followed.
When the remaining escort knights returned to the Duchy of Cardian, Will, who was pretending to be Leonis of the Duke of Cardian, was enraged.
Because they had failed toplete the most important task, guarding the Duchess, they had toplete that task properly.
There was no reason to return to the duchy, where many people knew Will, and he risked being discovered. Zeppel, still in the capital, provided themunication port orders.
If you are the duke, you will most likely pretend to return to the duchy on your own and find the duchess I want you to imitate him like that.
How far will the Duke travel? Is the madam all right?
Actually, the mistresss safety was more important than the dukes. If the madam is not safe, the duke will kill them when he returns home.
Madam ispletely safe. The duke is also safe However, it will take some time before they return to the Duchy.
When are youing? And what about Nicole?
In response to Wills question, Zeppel stated that Nicole was also on his way back.
Although he did not tell them, Nicole was a precious person who had to return to the identity of the Duke of Cardian as soon as possible because she had a piece of the divine beasts heart.
I amIm just going to fix a few important things and go back. You wont feel too bad because the duke will take the Madam, so dont make any mistakes.
If he returned with Celia, the Duke would be in the happiest mood. Yet, the fact that they failed to protect Celia is undeniable. Thus, he couldnt escape from itpletely.
Alright. Ill see youter.
Will sighed deeply after ending themunication with the crystal ball. It seemed that quite a few things were happening in the capital.
I dont know if its about the imperial family I hope the madam lightens the dukes mood so that our punishment isnt too ruthless.
Even though he thought the possibility was slim, Will earnestly prayed for it.
Because his pants and sleeves were so long, she had to fold them several times. Fortunately, the magic pouch had a belt.
I dont think Id ever wear something like this again.
Puft. What did you say, youre so cute.
As she wore Leonis shirt, she had devoured eyes for him, and when Celia pushed her legs through his pants, Leonis wanted to burst outughing.
Celia was quite satisfied with doing it once more in a sleeping bag with him, then bathing in the water of the cave a couple more times, so she decided to let it slide.
These shoesPut a piece of cloth in it and it will be better.
Leonis exined as he stuffed a ripped piece of clothing into his shoes that she had no idea where it hade from. Celia got it on after pushing her foot through and taking a few steps, albeit it wasnt entirelyfortable.
If walking is too difficult, I can carry you on my back.
Leonis said as he watched Celia walk. Celia shook her head.
You also carried me all night yesterday. There is a limit, no matter how strong Leons stamina is.
This much is fine.
He was sincere, but Celia didnt seem to believe it. Seeing Celia stubbornly shaking her head, Leonis smiled.
Alright. Then, if you feel your leg hurt, tell me right away. I will carry you.
Celias grin made it appear like he would hug her even if she didnt say anything. Celia looked at Leonis as if she hadnt yet begun to consider his appearance.
Wearing Leonis clothes folded was fine, but not wearing underwear was ufortable. She couldnt wear those string panties, so she removed them.
Shall we leave now, madam?
Seeing Leonis taking the lead and holding out her hand, Celia stood side by side, holding his hand.
Chapter 79:
Chapter 79:
As they left the cave, a different scenery from yesterday unfolded. The scenery of a moonlit night and midday waspletely different. Pulling h hand and crossing her arms, Celia felt as if she had spent the night camping with Leonis,
It would be nicer to ride a horse here.
Regrettably, there was no way to get there on horseback. Shes not sure if they wereing back here from the other side.
It will take some time to get to the nearest town.
Leonis said while walking side by side with Celia. He didnt exin further to her, but Leonis meant for him to carry Celia on his back when the time is right.
He imed that no matter how strong she was, Celia could not walk or run at that speed. Even if they didnt have an enemy sent to them immediately, they were pressed for time due to an impending time limit.
Itll be fine until we get to the vige.
It was the first time he came out with Celia so leisurely. It was partially because their marriage was not usual and partly because their current circumstance was not good in many ways.
Hurry up, Leon. No one around here is eavesdropping, right?
Yes, but why?
That is
In the middle of a field bathed in the morning sun, Celia quickly loosened her arms with Leonis. She pressed her finger to the egg inside of her ring. When Celia touched it, she felt like a tiny red gem and glistened like jelly.
His mouth opened wide as she slid her fingers inside and opened the magic pouch on the ring.
Leonis was surprised to see Celia pull something out of the ring that was too big for the pouch.
This
It wasnt an animal egg because it was toorge and didnt smell strange enough to be mistaken for a monster egg. Because of the dim light, he had to guess.
This is why the goddess wanted me to enter the secret passage of the imperial pce. I found it in an ancient church that I happened to pass by.
Did she find it? Is it possible to find something like this inside it?
Didnt you hear something?
Looking at it I guess thats it. Im not sure because I didnt leave after hearing a definitive answer.
Leonis seemed to be certain of what Celia was not sure about.
It looks like a divine beasts egg.
Ri-Right? I found it in a church
Leonis grabbed it from Celias hand because it seemed too heavy to lift with just one hand. The sensation of its shaking inside and the slightly warm temperature were unusual.
Leonis looked at the egg and said,
It moves.
Its been a while since I discovered it. What should I do with this? We need to hatch it It will, right?
The egg of the heavenly beast was not mentioned in any of the literature Celia researched into regarding the curse of Leonis. There was only one record of a god awakening from an egg, but that was all.
Nothing seemed to be known about how to care for the eggs or hatch them.
First of all.
Leonis, who was about to tell her she needed to put it back in, thought it was toorge for Celias ring. Leonis turned to face Celia.
Should we put it in my magic pocket?
Please do. I actually put it in the ring because I couldnt carry it with me. I was worried that the rings magic might explode or the egg would break.
He knew that having Celia by his side was a blessing, but he didnt know how to thank her for everything she had done for him.
Huh? Whats the matter?
The person in question just gave Leonis a bewildered look. Leonis reached out and gently brushed Celias hair off her forehead.
Because you are pretty. I dont do anything, and I have no shame.
Even the way her face flushed at his words was lovely. By her very existence, she had already be a blessing to him, but she was constantly giving more and more virtues on her that made him unable to help but love her.
I had already decided to be grateful even if I had to devote the rest of my life to you..
Celia.
Yes.
Celias mouth curved into a smile as soon as their eyes locked. Leonis noticed Celias face turning red as he hugged her.
I dont think giving all of me to my wife is enough.
When Celia heard that, she giggled. Leonis sighed deeply as he felt her slender arms embracing each other.
Ill have to carry you with me.
What? Kyah!
Leonis, who had embraced Celia, began to walk across the sunny field without notice.
Im going to take my shoes off! I mean, its still loose.
Then I can just keep hugging you.
Leonis mumbled as he kissed Celia on the cheek. Celia embraced Leonis around the neck whileughing. They expected difficulties, but she expected to let it go after hearing how wonderful it was.
The sun shone above their heads, and theke surface shimmered as if they were dancing. Furthermore, there were only two of them here.
So it would be nice to stay like this for a while.
If she returns as the Duchess of Cardian, she must devise a new strategy to deal with the emperor and the evil princes.
Phil realized that he needed to make a decision. The wounds he suffered were serious, but it was unreasonable to me that it was the work of Duke Cardian.
The person who invaded the second princes pce was undoubtedly the Duke of Cardian, but nothing could be proven.
He wore a mask covering his face, and his eyes were also a different color. The only thing that made him suspicious was his request to bring out the Duchess of Cardian.
Shit!
That was the problem.
It was not a crime to kidnap the Duchess of Cardian without anyone being noticed, but it was a sin to admit that the Duchess of Cardian was actually in his pce.
Phil had done something simr many times before. He used his power topel them into his pce, and if that didnt work, he kidnapped them, as he did this time.
A man iming to be the Duke of Cardian severely injured This was just spection, anyway.
Instead, the kidnapping he carries out bes a greater sin.
Even though the opponent was the wife of the Duke of Cardian, two of the three dukes who supported him could abandon him.
He could have even brought Michael and other ducal families who remained on Giels side to use him.
Phil was audacious enough to kidnap the Duchess.
Shit!
Phil was enraged and furious, but he realized he needed to hide that Celia Cardian was in the second pce.
He only intends to im that the intruder is the Duke of Cardian, but nothing about Celia should be revealed. His position could be in danger!
But without Celias presence in his ce, Phils im that the intruder was the Duke of Cardian lost credibility.
Because they couldnt catch it on the spot, they couldnt hold the Duke of Cardian ountable! He even dared to have fun by severing the princes arm!
Aaaaaagh!
Phil started mming furniture around the room with his left arm instead of his reattached right arm.
There was amotion in the princes room, but none of the servants approached. They knew they would be beaten back if they saw Phil for no reason.
Im not going to forgive you! Im not going to let those bastards go!
There was a loud cracking sound as if the window had been broken. The servants shrank their heads and only stared at each other when there was a loud noise.
Why is no oneing!
They dashed inside the princes room in response to thete shouts.
Zeppel was wary of his surroundings and looking for a chance. He found the secret entrance with the help of the madam, but he didnt think they were the only ones who knew about it.
The emperor was very likely known, as were other princes, the emperors aides, or families favored.
As a result, even as he passed through the secret passages, he remained vignt in all directions.
He also had a magic bag like Leonis had, and with the food and water inside, he could stay locked up for roughly three weeks.
Of course, I dont n on staying that long.
Zeppel went back and forth through the secret passage to check where the pce was. The secret passage was most secretly located in the emperors pce, followed by the concubines pce.
The chance of the emperor using the pces of the first and second Princes was rtively small.
There was no secret passage leading to the pce of the third pce, but it was probably because it was newly built forter generations.
Prince Giel He is almost useless now, so he shouldnt be a problem.
Among the three princes, Giel was also the one who seemed unaware of this secret passage. He was sure Phil, the second prince, wouldnt know either.
He did not order a search of the secret route because Celia and the other three intruders disappeared.
It was unfortunate that a facility of this scale was left unattended in the secret passageway. The hallway leading to the ancient church was thergest, with three entrances on each floor.
The good thing about this secret passage was that the trap wouldnt activate unless someone who knew about it did.
He didnt want someone who didnt know anything toe in and get hurt, but if there is a pursuer, someone who knew about the passage could activate it and shut it down.
Its almost like a different ce for me.
Zeppel, one of the Duke of Cardians aides, had already figured out all of the traps. That trap was quite rusted and old, so whether he would activate it was questionable, but it was important to know.
It seems like the situation has calmed down..
Zeppel realized that it was the right time and moved silently.
Chapter 80:
Chapter 80:
Even though this secret passage was useful for eavesdropping in on outside voices, he still had to conceal his own voice well.
If the courtiers of the imperial pce were to move in unison, they would have to shift. Although they worked three or four shifts, their housing was practically empty in the meantime.
Its because this is the entrance to the passage on the second floor.
Zeppel, who operated the equipment quietly, opened the wall. He waited a long time and checked for the presence of others before confirming that no one was present.
The imperial familys pces were the only ces the soldiers and knights were wary of. In this way, there were almost no guards in the quarters where the courtiers stayed.
Zeppel was also a sword master like Leonis. He was lower than Leonis, but he could sense someone was around.
Conversely, he could easily tell if he was trapped somewhere.
I cant believe I was trapped in this ce.
Zeppel strode through the hallway and into what looked to be the storage room. It was a room on the right side of the residence of the courtiers.
The door was locked, so Zeppel wrapped his dagger around the de of his sword, lightly breaking the lock. It was quiet because there was still time before the courtiers returned.
The inside seemed to be a room used as a warehouse. He could see several shelves and rows of cabs, but there was no venttion because there were no windows, making the air suffocating.
It seemed to be a storage area for items used by courtiers, such as sheets, nkets, and curtains. Zeppel walked across it and into the door.
A lock was used to secure the door. However, at the bottom of the door was a small iron door that could be opened and closed to allow food to be ced within.
I couldnt find it because he hid her in a ce like this.
Leonis only ced a few tridents in the pce of the second emperor. Despite the risk he will face, he searches the dungeon for a maid named Lucy but cant find her.
Zeppel managed to locate Lucy through the servants gossip while spying through the secret passages.
Zeppel poured water from the tray he had stolen from the imperial pce into the cup. He also put sleeping pills in it.
The maid named Lucy seemed to belong to Princess Amelia. It would be nice if she could be persuaded, but he didnt have time to waste. Persuasion can be aplished by getting her out of here.
Zeppel felt a presence on the other side when he opened the small iron door beneath the door. She seemed to be clinging to the floor while peering out the window.
Who? Who ising? Its already the fourth day! Get me out of here!
He could hear Lucy talking inside, but Zeppel did not respond, instead holding out a cup of water from a tray.
ording to the maids, on the fourth day, Lucy had been holding on to a ss of water a day. She must have been thirsty because they hadnt given her even a cup of water since yesterday because of theirziness.
As Zeppel expected, Lucy put the cup to her mouth as soon as she saw it and drank in one gulp. She couldnt get the taste of the sleeping pills out of her head, but she seemed to drink withoutint.
Bang!
Lucy, who had ced the ss on the tray, tried to look outside again, but Zeppel grabbed the tray and cup and shut the small door again.
Lucy, who had ced the ss on the tray, tried to look outside again, but Zeppel grabbed the tray and cup and shut the small door again.
Do not be like this.Huuu, Sobs..I shouldnt cry
Lucy was sitting on the floor, dehydrated. She drank the water with the medications on an empty stomach, so the effect should be immediate.
UghRight now..No.Ha..
Lucys voice was faint as she leaned against the door as if the medications had taken effect. Zeppel broke the lock right away by cutting the lock.
Lucy, who waspletely asleep, copsed out of the door as it opened. Zeppel hugged Lucy and turned around.
It was time to leave this damned second princes pce.
Leonis observed Celias face as they started to down the slope. She didnt yet look worn out. It was fortunate for him, but Leonis, who didnt want Celia to do difficult work, was struggling.
I cant force you to do it.
Hed have to get her horse and cross the mountain again if they went down to the second vige. He wasnt sure if leaving it alone for now was best because it would be a difficult journey.
Is that the vige over there?
As his eyes followed Celias fingertips, Leonis turned his head to confirm, then nodded lightly.
The vige was a small one over the mountains, near the summit, with no decent store. There were between only eleven and twelve rooftops.
It was a vige that started as a sh-and-burn farmer vige, but it was discovered that a beast came, and they asked for help, so it began paying taxes progressively.
Because the harvest was small, the lord paid taxes with herbs and dried mushrooms that could only be found on this mountain. Even so, paying taxes was difficult because it only happened once or twice a year.
If an unregistered vige was discovered to be a sh-and-burn farmer, it was burned down and relocated to a farm road in another territory. They could even say they were fortunate.
He may be able to practice reasoning skills because he is a lord with a territory across the mountains and is far from the imperial family.
Leonis and Celia went to the vige, thinking of the nobleman with the beautiful beard. The majority of the town was empty because it was midday. They went to the fields to work or to pick herbs. The only people left in the vige were the elderly and children.
Since hunters were all visitors to this vige, the children ying in one corner of the vige looked at them curiously.
They were children who had been warned not to approach strangers recklessly, but they had a different impression from those she had seen.
Kids, are there any restaurants or inns in this town?
Celia stepped forward and asked, and one of the children extended an arm and pointed somewhere in town.
Aunt Edleys house over there sells food and rents rooms!
A house with a rooster sign!
Alright, thanks for letting me know.
Celia smiled as she went alongside Leonis in the direction the child pointed.
Leonis looked at the children indifferently and turned away. His eyes were disguised by magic, yet children said he was scary.
It was easy to find because it was the only house in the vige with a sign. It was also one of the viges few two-story houses.
Is anybody home?
A fence surrounded the house, but no separate gate existed. They entered the house after seeing a shoddy rooster-shaped sign.
The wooden house had an open front door, but it didnt look like a typical house from the outside, so they didnt mind going inside.
Is there anyone here?
Who is it? Its a womans voice Oh, my.
A woman in an apron came from the back of the house, most likely after feeding the livestock in the backyard. She observed Celia and Leonis behavior and seemed to think that they were the ones with money.
I was lost my clothes and horse when I met a monster while travelling. Can I buy some horses and clothes here?
Are you not going to stay?
The woman said in a rather shrill voice at the word she was buying things.
If you let me know who can sell it, I might be able to give them referral fee to aunt as well. You can also offer them a good price.
The womans face softened when she mentioned she would pay her a referral fee.
Horse and clothes.There are only two households with horses, and farming would be outrageously costly.
I know theres a vige down there, but is it also hard to find?
The situation is simr there You have to go to a big city to buy a horse at a reasonable price.
The woman was convinced they were nobles just by Celias tone and Leonis attitude. In particr, Leonis eyes and tone were those of an aristocrat looking down on his opponent.
Then I cant.
Could you call them right now?
When Celia asked, the aunty, the house owner, nced at the longsword slung over Leonis waist and nodded.
Sure. Would you mind if you wear my clothes?
Yes.
It didnt matter to her as long as she could wear it, even if it were too big. She hurriedly passed the fence. She seemed to be calling out to the viges horsemen. Leonis turned to face Celia.
I dont suppose the chase will go this far I think that woman will remember us.
That is impossible. Anyway, we looks different.
Celia remained silent as she awaited the woman. When the woman decided she might make a fortune selling her wares to the aristocrats, she became agitated.
It came as no surprise. This was due to the fact that aristocrats frequently spent more than the cost of living in these mountain settlements for a couple of months.
Wait, who would you like to talk to? Mr. Ans, dont say anything ridiculous to the old man! Id rather go down to the vige and buy a horse there!
So he decided they had better go to the vige chiefs house. She thought she was very fortunate that there was no young woman her age.
If she had, she would have bought her clothes. Edley hurriedly ran to the field where the vige chiefs son was supposed to be.
The horse the vige chiefs son brought was not very strong, but it was enough for two people to ride. It was the only house in a vige that had two horses.
He intended to sell both horses as if he expected to be able to buy them again, but Leonis chose only one and bought it. But, the price was too high, so the vige chiefs son returned with a wide open mouth.
Celia also bought a suitable set of clothes from Edley and changed into them. She had made a lot of money from her referral fee and clothes, so she was quite nice to the two of them.
Leonis carefully examined the saddle before riding the horse. Then he sat Celia on the saddle and rode away.
Edley, who had already made significant gains, was sorry to see them go. Hes aware of his cooking skills and the fact that the rooms he rents out at his house arent particrly nice, but hell do his best to serve guests if visitors stay. In truth, it was mainly because of the fact that their pockets seemed to be huge enough to buy a horse and reward them.
If you need it, I can even lend you my bed!
She was fortunate to receive a sum of money that could be used for a month from selling just one piece of clothing.
Chapter 81:
Chapter 81:
Celia and Leonis were on their way out of the vige and onto the main road. He had nned to go down to a neighboring vige or a nearby city to buy a horse if none were avable, but now that he had one, he decided to go to the Cardian Duchy right away.
The vige chiefs sons horse wasnt fast but seemed used to hauling things and traveling long distances. Perhaps it is because the vige chiefs son transports goods on behalf of the vige and goes out to sell something to neighboring viges.
Leonis knew the shortcut, so he decided to go that route. Taking that path didnt bother him because, as a sword master, he could deflect monster attacks by releasing vital energy.
While cradled in Leonis arms, Celia sorted her thoughts and asionally looked around.
When Nicole brings the third piece Now, all that is left is the heart piece of the Divine Beast held by the emperor.
The emperor would be more difficult to deal with than other princes. The princes had no idea where their inherited powers came from, but the emperor did.
Of course, it was ridiculous to immediately identify the stone fragment he threw up as a bit of the divine beasts heart. If you aim for that point, you can easily secure it.
The surest way would be to make the rebellion seed, force the emperor to eat it, and vomit the divine beasts heart piece, but there was a problem.
The Emperor has the power to worsen Leonis curse.
It was conceivable since his ability was far stronger than the other princes. Thats why, even as he witnessed Leoniss power grow, he looked down on him.
It was as if he held the detonator of a time bomb able to kill Leonis at any time.
It would be great if I could remove the curse before confronting the emperor. At the very least, I hope that giving a portion of the heavenly beasts heart piece may weaken the curse.
Celia didnt know how to use her divine powers yet. But ever since she got involved with Leonis, she has been able to feel his aura very little.
The aura of Leonis, who was holding Celia now, was stable. On the other hand, the peculiar ominousness mingled with his energy, which had to be a curse from Nedesmer, the God of Sky.
Celia was uneasy about that.
Ill protect Leonis. Like this guy wants to protect me.
I made up my mind as I held Leoniss arm.
He felt sorry for Lucy, but making a scene in the secret tunnel was tough. So, Zeppel tied Lucys hands and feet and gagged her mouth as well.
It would be fortunate if the sleeping pills effectssted until they exited the secret passageway, but it would be difficult if the effect wore off before then.
No. its the same out of the secret passage.
It must be his deception that he keeps her believing that he will save her. They took out Lucy because they wanted to use Princess Ameliater.
Its only that her treatment improves, but her status as a hostage remains unchanged.
Zeppel quickened her pace as she gazed at Lucy, who was thrown over her shoulder. He wasnt sure how many people knew about the secret passage, but no one seemed to be going in or out right now.
Zeppel pondered whether he could shed innocent blood as he strolled through the darkness.
Because of the emperor, his parents met a terrible death. Many such persons shared the same misfortune among those who took their position as Leonis aides.
For the emperors greed, to hide the sins of the princesThey were the ones whomitted evil deeds that went beyond what noblesmonly did.
Of course, not all aristocratic families were like this. Despite being cursed, the Duke of Cardian made a ce for himself. Perhaps this is why the peasants who abandoned their vige gather with hope in the Duchy of Cardian.
Zeppel also had hopes for Duke Cardian. He swore he didnt mind getting his hands dirty as long as he could make Leonis the Emperor.
Even if the innocent and good persons blood is shed
Perhaps this is why Zeppel felt the weight of Lucy on his shoulders be even heavier. Depending on the decision made by the person he serves as his master, he may have to take this womans life.
That fact made Zeppels steps even heavier.
Because of his identity card, I could pass through more easily than I had expected.
She felt much safer when she entered the dukedom than when she was outside. Celia felt the strange feeling of being entirely changed into a Cardian.
We have to go down to the nearest city and meet the wizard first.
By puttingmunications on it, he intended to check the situation and receive reports from the Duke.
Knowing how far things had progressed would be useful in determining the next step in terms of the situation in the capital.
Michael had already set up a trap to bring Phil down. If Michaels trick worked and Phil came down, Michael would easily defeat Giel and ascend to the position of the crown prince.
Leonis had no intention of leaving it alone. He was the one who waited for the princes to bite, threaten, and destroy each other.
The Third Empress, including Phil, possessed the most power, but Michael, who dutifully summoned his power from inside, could not be ignored.
If Phil was taken down, Michael was next in line.
They were already waiting for the day when they could adequately attack Michael with the information Celia had taught them.
It wasnt toote.
Because Michaels trap for Phil was so intricate and precise.
It would be nice if the two monsters would bite each other and perish.
All that was left was Giel, a simple and quick-tempered person. Leonis didnt worry about Giel or the second empress pressuring him.
The existence of the emperor standing behind Giel only bothered him.
While things progressed that way, the emperor may have noticed the power of the Duke of Cardian, who manipted things.
If so The emperor didnt even know he would kill Leonis, even if it meant cursing himself. His ancestors used the power to steal from Divine Beasts heart.
Im not going to let that happen. Ill slit your throat before you notice it.
He wanted to do it even if he could never break the curse.
The Third Empress arrived at the Emperors residence in tears this morning. Her son, Phil, had his arm cut off, but the pleural effusion was missed. In addition, the news that another probe was begun enraged the third empress.
This cannot be! You are demanding the guilt of a child who almost died! How am I going to deal with that injustice?
Emperor Orkan was in peril.
An experiment to create a soldier by fusing a monster and a human. It was also an experiment that Orkan wanted to proceed with if it werent for the work that the Tower of Magic strongly opposed.
If they dont know if theyve been caught, that inept guy has been caught by its tail. He even attempted to murder Duke Cardian, whom he had previously told him not to touch.
It is said that even Celia, whom he had barely given into the hands of the Duke of Cardian, was missing, it impossible to make the sessor of the Duke of Cardian.
Orkans rage was palpable.
Unfair? Does the empress think that this is something that can be pushed through!
The third empress flinched at Orcans scream. Among the three empresses, she was still one of the most favored by the emperor.
A representative from the Tower of Magic has been dispatched to request that the investigator to be apanied! The empire has devolved into a ruthless and barbaric empire as a result of Phils deeds being revealed to neighboring countries! What does the Empress think about this!
What Phil did in the Tower of Magic is what made his deeds known to neighboring countries. They believed that putting pressure on the empire alone would not be enough, so they also contacted other countries.
As a result, the duchy and countries bordering the empire were among the first to condemn Phils misdeeds.
Orkan believes Phils actions are trivial, but he feelspelled to punish Phil on the outside.
Orkans nerves were frayed when things were happening outside of his volition. The injury of Michael, whom he cherished, was the same, and the severe injury of Phil having one arm cut off was something that could not be easily ignored.
His sons were attacked. However, no one could punish them directly, so Orkan was boiling inside.
That, it is Its all a ruse! Since a small country dared to disgrace our Yelmor Empire, it must be punished severely
Bang!
The sound of the table shaking made the third empress shoulders flinch. The Emperor mmed her fist into the table.
Do you want me to raise an army so that I wont punish Phil?
Phil is Your Majestys son!
Orkan sighed bitterly at the third empresss words, which she yelled as if it were unfair.
I have two more sons! Sons who dont always get their father in trouble!
Think what that kid did this time! Did Giel try to kill Michael? Even so, he ordered only probation How cruel you are to Phil, who had his arm severed! Please give him one more chance!
The Third Empress wept and clutched the emperors arm, but he calmly ignored her. The third empress knelt at the feet of the emperor and looked at him. Only then did Orkan gaze at the third empress as if humiliated.
Empress!
How unfortunate! Isnt that child the future crown prince? Doesnt your majesty know the childs boldness and high spirits? He must have just wanted to give you more power!
High spirit your ass..The emperor thought Phil was only interested in gaining more territory once he became emperor. However, he was interested in expanding the territory further.
Even now, neighboring countries are taking a stand. Conquering them all and making them Yelmors territory wasnt bad.
However, with only the data obtained, Phils n to build an army of monster soldiers was impossible. There have only been a few sesses.
Only an assassination attempt on Duke Cardian was feasible.
He was so annoyed by hearing the Duke of Cardian was injured and the disappearance of the Duchess, Orkan shot at the words of the Third Empress.
High spirits? Look what hes done! Didnt he just attack the Duke and Duchess of Cardian with that monster? You have no idea what will happen when Duke Cardian dies!
Chapter 82:
Chapter 82:
He already knew, but the exorbitant prices could not be truly felt.
Even if the curse reappears, the emperor will be used as a vessel for the curse, so the feelings of the empresses, each of whom has a son they are pushing, are not negative. The idea arose from a hasty calction that Michael would be in trouble if the emperor copsed immediately.
If-If its the Duke of Cardian, arent the monsters the ones who hurt Phil! Phil was only trying to keep himself safe! Check out again this time!
Are you saying its nonsense that Duke Cardian, who had a broken arm, infiltrated the second princes pce! Why must be the duke!
His soaring voice made the Third Empress dizzy.
Oh myIsnt it his wifes fault? That insane murderer attempted to harm the prince due to a misunderstanding!
Howe the prince is unharmed?
Your Majesty!
Thats not true! The Duke of Cardians ability is known to all the world! If he tried to kill Phil, he should have lost his life on the spot! Do you think hes someone who can barely live with one arm of his?
That..
In actuality, Phil kidnapped the Duchess of Cardian after she went missing after being attacked by monsters. The Third Empress, who could not tell that Celia was brought to the Second Imperial Pce, bit her lips in frustration.
When Emperor Orkan saw the third empress, he clicked his tongue.
Even if he did it, he did it in such a foolish way! As a father, Ive already protected him enough, so this time hell have to figure out how to live on his own!
Saying this, Orkan looked around the room at the waiting servants and maids. And there were thedies-in-waiting brought by the third empress.
Hey! Take the empress to her room, shes fainting!
Your Majesty!
The servants did not dare to touch the empresss body, and thedies-in-waiting were the people of the third empress, so they did not appear hasty. The emperors gaze sharpened.
Do you want to be decapitated! What are you doing! Bring out the empress right away!
The emperors harsh reprimand moved thedies-in-waiting. They carefully raised the Third Empresss body. Seeing that she was no longer useful, the Third Empress wept tears as she looked at the Emperor.
Please think about it again! Dont you see that because Giel is foolish and Michael is incapable, he is the only one who can be the crown prince, right?
The Emperor wore a troubled expression in response to the third empresss eloquentment. The Third Empress sobbed her way out of her room. She looked like she had no energy left.
The former princess
The Third Empress had been like that from the beginning. Rather than rigorously following etiquette, she gave the impression of an aristocratic youngdy raised in a noble family. She was the one who remained loyal to the Emperor.
The emperor greatly favored the third empress because of her noble lineage and gorgeous face. She had a fiery temper and a distinct charm than the second or ice-cold first empresses.
But his third empress was just as stupid as his second empress.
The emperor missed thete empress.
Thete Empress was so ambitious that she was a dangerous person to be positioned as his empress. At this pace, the position of the empress of the empire would be remained vacant until hister years.
That plotIs it really Phils doing?
In the document, it was recorded that Phil epted the wizards expelled from the Tower of Magic as his subordinates, kidnapped orphans and those without families near the border, and exploited them as test subjects.
Although Phil was vicious and self-absorbed, he doubted he could conduct such research.
He knows that he shows perseverance when he searches for a target and attracts the woman, but that is for his direct benefit.
The research did not always yield beneficial results. Investing for as little as a few years or as long as several decades is critical to see returns. At the age when he started this task, Phil was a lot dumber than he is now.
If Phil fell into a trap
There was only one culprit. Michael, it must have been him.
I used my brain quite a bit.
After all, I was satisfied with my sons idea, but the problem returned to the beginning. Even if he could destroy Phil, Michael didnt have that power.
He couldnt make Michael the crown prince even if he deposed Phil from the throne. Fortunately, Orkan still had one more son.
The subsequent work was solved quickly when she arrived in the city and met the wizards. The people of the Duke of Cardian urgently arranged a carriage so that Leonis and Celia could return to the dukes residence.
The people of the ducal family, who were almost as if they were living corpses due to the disappearance of the madam, were revived when they saw Celiaing in with Leonis.
Madam!
Youre back alive!
Huwaaaaa! Madam!
You are safe!
Celia flinched at Leoniss fiery wee and nearly hid behind him. They would have danced with Celia if Leonis hadnt looked at them and asked what they were doing.
They feared Leonis rage at losing her Celia to that extent.
Albert, the butler, apologized for the current situation without losing the dignity of the ducal family. He bowed his head to Celia, casting a watchful eye on his employees.
I apologized. Everyone was worried about the two masters I will re-educate them.
The employees froze at the mention of re-education, but Celias safe return made them so pleased that they spontaneously danced.
With a weary face, Celia climbed up to the second floor and looked for the bath water.
She hasnt been back home in a long time. Celia fell on the bed without even thinking about changing her clothes.
As expected, Dukes cushion is the best. Uhhhhh
Leonis followed her to the bed and drew the curtains above it.
He knew the curtain would confuse the maids and servants, but Celia would awaken at the sound of the door opening if it werent drawn. To keep the Duchess safe.
Uhhh.., Leon, can I just sleep now?
You can sleep. Ill clean you up.
Celias cheeks were turned red by a subtle whisper. Clearly, he would do everything, but it wasfortable for Leonis to wash her. She felt good.
Huhbut you cant wake me up. Im going to sleep.
Okay.
While talking in a whisper, the maid and the servants entered the bedroom by drowning out the sound of footsteps. They exchanged nces as they pushed their bodies to the bathroom.
Dozens of minutes were enough to handle tasks such as getting bath water, using bath salts, and preparing pajamas.
Madam
Shhh.
Leonis, who could be seen through the bed curtains, said. The maids bowed and quietly exited the bedroom.
Leonis bent his head towards Celia as he heard the door close with a light sound. Her breathing was still resonating even though she was already asleep.
Hmm.
Leonis brushed Celias hair up and kissed the sensitive nape of her neck. And she untied theces of the dress that she was wearing.
Eung..
It wasnt a deep sleep. It hasnt been long since he sleeps, so hell just nap. Leonis carefully removed Celias clothes while holding her upper body.
Every time her smooth, white skin was revealed gradually, he felt impatience. Celia let out a long sigh as he touched her skin at the thought of her being adorable.
Leonis kissed her on the cheek, kissed her lips, kissed the nape of her neck, and tugged her dress down her leg. Suddenly, the dress fell off the bed. Leonis got down from the bed with Celia in his arms.
As they walked to the bathroom, Leonis took off Celias underwear one by one, from her super soft breast covering to the thin underwear covering her private parts.
When his wife became naked, Leonis gaze became even more intense.
That reminds meI guess I couldnt hold it properly because we were traveling.
Celia was exhausted from the long horseback ride when they arrived at the inn, so she napped in his arms while they went from city to city.
Leonis had to regret being unable to attack them and save Celia, who had suffered a significant abduction.
A familiar sight caught his eye as he entered the bathroom. The scent of the bath bombs and the anti-fog mirror were the sights he had always seen.
Leonis carefully ced Celia in the bathtub. Celias nakedness fit in perfectly with the red rose petals surrounding her.
Celia didnt wake up, although being leaned up against the bathtub. Ugh.., She only tossed and turned over her body as if dribbling.
Watching her, Leonis hurriedly undressed. The magic pouch containing the divine beast egg was unpacked and ced on the bathroom shelf.
Celia.
Leonis entered the bathtub, where Celia was reclining after a quick wash. Celia only tossed and twisted as he approached her and delicately kissed her lips.
Because Im a greedy bastard
Leonis reluctantly lifted Celia and ced her on top of him. All she allowed was a bath and nothing more.
Leonis seated Celia on his thigh and began gently caressing her entire body. His intention was obviously for a bath, but he was also inherently greedy.
Leonis, who had be used to washing Celia, was dexterous. He gently washed her arms and legs and ran his hands over her back and under her breasts.
But as expected, Celia trembled as she felt a touch full of her desire.
Huh Eung.
You know Im excited, dont you?
She had Celia on top of him, touching her asionally, so her reaction was inevitable. Leonis thing was pressed against her bottom, which was heated up.
Leonis released her rough breath and moved his hand to Celias breast. Herrge, soft breasts, one in each of his palms, were squeezed, revealing her deep pink nipples.
It had a light red color and looked obscene even at first nce.
Leonis knew it wasnt this color. He washed it over and over again and turned it that color.
He knew that the little buds at the bottom were like that too. All of his sins were proof that he drove her crazy every night.
Chapter 83:
Chapter 83:
Ugh!
Celia shuddered and turned her head as he gently massaged her erected nipples. Leonis then lightly bit her neck and slid his hand between her legs.
Her legs were already wrapped around his knees. Celia was forced to spread her legs when Leonis spread his.
Hevishly caressed her wet petals. Celia jerked her waist as her soft petals opened at hisscivious touch.
Are you going to wake up after this touch?
Leonis cleansing touch was felt on Celias body. Seeing how she spilt liquid to such a point, her entrance became slippery.
Almost all of his lust was embedded when he bathed Celias body, making it possible that it was a conditioned reflex.
Celia
Leonis presses his fingers against Celias vagina. Celias walls had shrunk considerably because she hadnt had sex in a few days.
As Leonis pushed his finger deep into her entrance, Celia tossed and turned her body around.
Hangh..Eung..
I know which spot you like.
Leonis grinned as he moved his fingers in and out inside her walls. His rough fingertips, which always held the sword, were gently brushed Celias most sensitive spot.
Her slim body quivered as if excited, but Leonis only watched her reactions for a moment. Celia twitched her legs and twisted her waist at the touch of his slick rubbing.
Heung, Ang!
Are you still sleeping?
He shoved his fingertips into her insides in a violent yet gentle manner. Celia struggled as if trying to close it with her legs. The more she did so, the more Leonis spread her legs, taking pleasure in Celia with her inner flesh.
He stretched out one more finger and moved across her walls. Celia moaned and opened her eyes, blinking back and forth.
Aang, you wake me up! Ahhh!
Im just washing you up.
Leonis inserted another finger while speaking shamelessly. Celia groaned as her wide-spread thighs trembled at his fingertips that sweetly and viciously rubbed her insides.
Angh! Ahh, Ngh! There.. Ahhhh!
Aahh.. youre soaked wet here as well. I need to wipe it.
Huh! There, Anghh!
Celia groaned and shook her head from side to side as his fingers rolled her clit up and down. It was good, but something was missing from her.
Ah, aah! AghAnghh! Ahh, no moreUgh!
Leonis finger slipped away just as she was about to feel the climax. Celia gasped, drenched in pleasure, as she looked at Leonis.
Why?
I want to do it too. Can I put it in?
Celia was annoyed while he smiled shamelessly as if she knew shed allow it, but Leonis was clearly washing her body while sleeping. Celia nodded, knowing she would have been both ecstatic and irritated.
Instead..you have to make me feel good.
Ill do as youre told.
Oh, my
As soon as she said yes, her butt cheeks lifted, and somethingrge and heavy dug in. She had got it every day for nearly two months, but the pressure was intense because she had only taken a few days off.
Ah, its warm.
It goes in with the water.
She thought that it was not only that, but Celia epted Leonis kiss with her lips quivering. He pushed his penis into her depths, and she could feel how deeply embedded it was, releasing her hippletely. Her body twitched as she felt her stomach open wide.
Heungh! Eummm.
Leonis must have kissed her several times while sheined in the carriage. Nheless, Leonis clung to Celias lips and held her back.
Heung, Angh! Hmmm, Eung
Something big and hard began to push her insides pleasurably as he licked her lips. If it were this big, her walls would be torn or hurt, but that didnt happen in the novel. Perhaps it was because Leonis skills were extraordinary.
Eumh, Nghh! Yes, Ahhhh!
His penis filled her to the brim and deeply attached simply by moving his waist. Celia twisted her body in response to the massive movement of the flesh. Leonis grabbed Celias thighs and began fucking her hard.
Ugh! Ah, ah!
Only then was she released from their prolonged kiss, so Celia raised her sweet voice.
The water sshed, her toes curled up, and his penis continued to pound inside her. The sound of water sshing and skin pping against the skin was heard as hot water and slick liquid mixed inside.
Celia was struggling with the ecstasy that was filling her stomach. Her position of sitting on the back caused the penis to go deeper.
Ahhh, yes! Aaaaaaa!
His grip on her thigh supported the bottom part of her knee, lifting Celias legs high enough to touch his chest. Naturally, as her walls tightened and his thrusting became fiercer, so did the rubbing force of his penis shaft.
Uhhh! Oh, yes! Oh, please stop..Ugh! Ang Aang! Ahh!
Her saliva was drooling, as were her physiological tears. Leonis now held Celias legs in one arm while kneading her flower bud with the other hand. Celia struggled with the sessive lewd stimtion her off-beat sent through her mind.
Her nerves were scratched and she felt a tingling sensation all the way down to her toes. Celias mind was heightened by the movement of his penis, which contravened the movement of her swollen bud with pleasure.
Hungh! Heunggg! Anghh, Aghhh! Ah! Aahh!
Her convulsions brought her to a climax, but Leonis piston strokes persisted. Celia twitched her toes, switching between pleasure and ecstasy.
She wanted something pleasurable, but it was so pleasurable that she lost her sleep time.
Heu, Ahhh! HahAaangh!
As Celia, her body heated up, tasted her climax again and reached her higher level of pleasure, A low moan escaped from Leonis mouth. Celias body heated up again as she tasted her climax, and she reached her higher level of pleasure. Celia slumped and trembled over his hot, spilled liquid.
Tears and saliva Her whole body seemed to be filled with lewd stimtion.
Haa, HahhAh.
As she gasped for air, she felt his penis harden once more. Celia sobbed, but she decided to put up with his soothing voice and subsequent kiss.
AnghAll of this Please give me a massage in my bedroom.
Ill do anything.
Leonis said quietly, bending his back, Even my soul was already yours. His thoughts raced about massaging Celias waist from behind, but he kept his mouth shut.
He was terrified and didnt know if Celia would even leave.
This is absolutely ridiculous!
It was pointless to try to protest. She did feel a lot of it while lying face down on the bed and being inserted from behind by Leonis.
As he massaged her waist, his penis pushed into her Celia thought he was crazy.
Even though he was massaging this spot, she knew that it would make her vagina tighten and mmed by him even more, so she had to bend her body while making a sound that she couldnt tell whether Celia was moaning or screaming. Leonis continued to massage Celias body ferociously.
Huh! If you fuck me like this . Aha! Ahhh, dont stab me! Aha!
Do you feel it even with this position? Why do your insides tighten up every time I fuck you here?
Hngh! Ha, Anghh!
Because of Celia, he had to thoroughly massage her entire body until Leonis instinct was freed. Her back didnt hurt even after many massages, so she wondered if it was really effective
Why? Why do I feel at a loss?
Leonis, on the other hand, responded that he knew she was feeling something good. Celia was creeped out by the prospect of her future, the rampant idea of doing it under the guise of rxing Celias muscles.
Wee to the terrifying rated 19 romance fantasy world.
Leonisughed when she hit him on the shoulder with a pillow in rage. Its difficult to say he was trying tofort her, but Leonis drew Celia into his arms.
It was fortunate that they were both dressed in their pajamas. If it hadnt been for that, she would have been enthralled by the action now.
Knock, knock.
Duke.
Leonis kissed Celias lips once more before standing up, hearing Alberts voice from the other side of the door. He told Celia to rest as she was about to get out of bed, then straightened the curtains on her bed and went to the door.
Albert appeared nervous as Leonis opened the door.
As you said, the two of them havee Its not just the two of them.
Leonis eyes shone sharply as he looked at Albert. Leonis exited the room, saying hed be right back to Celia.
It was inside his residence, it waste, and it would be inappropriate if he met someone in his pajama. So Leonis changed his clothes and waited on the butler for the first time in a long time.
The other party was waiting in the second office of the boudoir, not the drawing room of the dukes family. A nervous-looking man was shown inside,, but he couldnt remove his hood.
Duke of Carta.
Duke Cartas shoulders trembled slightly as he heard Leonis cold voice. He thought that one day he woulde to find Leonis, but it went faster than expected.
His rough hands on hisp were strained, and the veins were visible.
DukeCardian.
He could hear him swallowing dry saliva. All high-ranking nobles despised the Cardian duchy, but the dukes family did not.
Although they sent them a re, saying that the Dukes familys dignity was declining, it was because they were the ones who could feel the Duke of Cardians fear the most.
Nevertheless, those who stood at the top of the high-ranking aristocracy ridiculed the Cardian family in different ways.
Because the emperor requested it, he followed the princes lead. The Duke of Carta also remembered his disparaging remarks about the Duke of Cardian behind his back.
Hed never dared to look him in the eyes, but his heart shrank whenever Leonis Cardians torch-like eyes turned to him.
P-Please save my daughter.
Chapter 84:
Chapter 84:
He said to Leonis, stuttering up from the sofa. Leonis frowned at him as he stood up.
What happened to the princess?
When the Duke of Carta said the princess, his face distorted.
He couldnt think of anything else to say. Only one of the three princes he saw had the qualifications to be emperor, Michael, but he now knew what Michael thought of his family.
He had no idea how far Michael had gotten. He could tell, though, that he had no intention of leaving his daughter alive.
Even if making her an empress was impossible, he would have had children before they were married if she had intended to use her as an empress.
To gain control of the duchy of Carta, he poisons the princess rather than having her child.
He could see how Prince Michael was looking at the Duke of Carta at this point.
A toy horse that will be discarded.
It is neither more nor less than that.
Whether Michael became Emperor or not, the Duke of Carta knew his daughter would die. He wanted to fight back but couldnt because his daughter was being held captive.
There was a chance that someone else would be Emperor, but Phil was an idiot who would cause more trouble, and Giel seemed to be no different.
Vivian seemed to die regardless of who took the throne.
Phil would simply say that he would save Vivian and try to use the Duke of Carta, while Giels ipetence and carelessness appeared to be the cause of Vivians death.
He considered clinging to the emperor, but the emperor would ultimately side with his son.
The Duke of Carta regretted letting Vivian to marry Prince Michael. If he had only told the Emperor about Vivians pregnancy and childbirth, he could have prevented the marriage from taking ce.
But he couldnt do that. If that happened, Vivians life as a noblewoman would be ruined.
Somebody..Somebody else!
He thought that the possibility was notpletely out of the question. There is a family with the right to seed to the throne and the most power.
The Duke of Cardian.
All nobles despised them, but they were also feared.
It seemed possible to save Vivian if it was the Duke of Cardian. No, he will!
You must know that my daughter was poisoned.
What Duke Carta admitted was simr to what Leonis knew. It was because the Cardians had told Giel and encouraged the spread of the story.
Without clear evidence, it could be dismissed as a rumor, but the story ofbining a rare poisonous nt with the poison of a monster matched Vivians symptoms far too closely.
Furthermore, his conviction was strengthened by the fact that the poison used was rted to the first empresss family.
What kind of help do you think I can give you?
Leonis asked, looking down at the Duke of Carta. The Duke of Carta was also a knight, so he had a good physique but was not strong enough to outmatch Leonis.
The Duke of Carta recalled the day he married his daughter to Michael, whom he despised. Although it was not the marriage he had hoped for, it was the best match among the future crown prince. In addition, he thought Vivian had a critical w.
Even if Michael did not be Emperor, he believed he would protect Vivian.
The Duke of Carta had faith in his family.
Michael, who had a mother from a marquess family, would never dare to do such a thing to a princess of the Duke of Carta.
The Duke of Carta knew he wouldnt stop there.
Michael nned to use Vivian to obtain all of the help he needed from the Duke of Carta before viciously destroying their family.
He dared to present the prince with a woman who had given birth to someone elses child, so he took it for granted.
The death of Vivian following Prince Michaels ession to the throne should have been the starting point.
However, it was toote to support another prince. The other princes would never forget that Vivian was already Michaels wife.
New force. A new force needed a force that surpassed Michael and the other two princes.
His throat was burning with pain. The Duke of Carta had no idea Leonis Cardians intentions, but he knew he was dangerous.
The power of the Duke of Cardian has already grown excessively. The next crown prince would not sit idly by.
As Duke of Cardian, you must have guessed. His Majesty and the Prince and His Highnesses They will not leave this Cardian duchy alone in the end.
The Duke of Carta took off the hood from his head and said. Leonis fixed him with a cold stare.
Did youe here all this way just to say that?
Only a few people know Im here! Of course, I kept it a secret from His Highness Michael
Leonis examined the Duke of Cartas face intently. While Vivian was being held hostage, he could havee to listen to Michaels orders and discover what was inside him.
Im not asking for much. Please keep my daughter and son safe I just hope my family is not destroyed! Im ready to do anything for this!
Leonis eyes narrowed at the words of the Duke of Carta. Nobody had brought up the subject of treason or the imperial throne.
The moment one of them says it, it bes the justification for an usation.
Simrly to how Leonis did not trust the Duke of Carta, the Duke of Carta gradually revealed his inner feelings as if walking on ice.
Thats true There are a lot of thought-provoking words there.
If Michael holds Vivians lifeline and threatens him, the Duke of Carta can turn his back on the Duke of Cardian anytime.
Leonis nodded slowly.
I understand what the duke means. I can help the princess whenever its time Ill get back to you.
The Duke of Carta gave Leonis a hopeful look because he called her a princess rather than a princess, but that expression was fleeting.
The Duke of Carta looked at his helpless expression. As he watched the Duke of Carta leave his office with his attendant, Zeppel approached.
Your Excellency.
What are your thoughts?
After confirming the Duke of Cartas presence, Zeppel opened his mouth in response to Leonis words.
He may not be trustworthy yet, but I think it is enough to know that the door to the Duke of Carta is open. When the asion calls for it, we can hold hands.
Alright.
They had already been informed about the situation in the capital. The knight who had been separated from them at the second of Imperial Pce also escaped safely. Zeppel returned to the Duchy of Cardian by capturing Princess Amelias nanny, Lucy.
And this
Zeppel held out the divine beasts heart, which he had received from Nicole. Celias two fragments arebined to form three pieces.
When Leonis held the piece of heart in his hand, it wriggled as it hade to life. The scene was grotesque, but Leonis looked at it indifferently.
Now for one more piece. He can lift the curse if he only gets what the emperor has. As long as he can avoid the curse, the emperor will not need to drag him around.
It should only be obtained from the emperor and the second prince.
You only need to obtain it from the emperor.
Leonis then told the story of Celia obtaining the fragment from the second prince, Phil. When Zeppel learned that she had knocked him out by hitting him over the head with a candlestick while he vomited, he was taken aback.
And
The story that followed about the object thought to be the divine beasts egg made Zeppels eyes pop out.
Really? Calm down!
After marrying Leonis, he expected something special because of Celias bizarre behaviour, but it exceeded his expectations.
If he could only tell the nobles around him, they would all kneel at Leonis feet. The one who was despised as a murderer can show the dignity of an emperor.
Zeppel tried to unwind by clearing his throat, which was on the verge of raising his voice. Most nobles who supported the Cardian dukedom should have known this but now was not the time.
The avaricious emperor would go to any length to take the divine beasts egg and the saintess Celia from the Cardian family.
Its going much faster than I expected!
After witnessing Celias actions, which got to the root of the curse much sooner than they had investigated over the years, Zeppel suspected she was not someone arranged by the god of the heaven.
The ability to press the curse and decipher the clues are required to solve the curse.
. I could only exin that heaven helped us.
He used to think the emperor had set up an borate trap for the Cardian dukedom, but no longer. That was too dangerous to say about Celias ability.
Because Celia could suppress Duke Cardians madness, Duke Cardian, backed by that power, could have tried to attack the emperor.
Leonis, in fact, broke into the second emperors pce with the intention of doing so in the worst-case scenario.
Madam, can she hatch that egg?
Well. She brought the eggs to the goddesss request, but I dont recall hearing anything about hatching.
Even if the divine beast hatched right away, it couldnt be shown to the rest of the world. Theyll have to keep everything hidden until they reach a certain point.
This should not be known to the outside world. ThereIt would be better to strengthen the protection of the mistress than before.
I am of the same opinion. Something along these lines
Crunch.
Zeppel caught the sight of Leonis clutching the shattered corner of the desk. Pieces of wood fell to the floor as he spread his fingers.
It should never happen again.
Well rece and strengthen them with new ones.
Leonis nodded slowly in response to Zeppels words.
Chapter 85:
Chapter 85:
What will happen to me now?
Lucy had a nervous expression on her face as she looked around the room. Zeppel only put sleeping pills in water for two hours, but the effect was strong for those who starved for several days.
As a result, Lucy could sleep soundly until they escaped to the forest on the capitals outskirts through the second princes pces secret passage.
Lucy was in the carriage when she regained consciousness. She was startled when she saw a brown-haired young man wearing a monocle sitting across from her.
You are Lucy Enver. Is that correct?
Zeppel asked so in a businesslike tone. Lucy looked at him, dumbfounded. The young man wore a cold expression, but he was quite attractive.
Y-yes I am? But why am I here? With this carriageWhere are we going?
Celia had been talking about Lucy even before the Second Prince kidnaped her. The information asserted that she was the only person capable on moving Princess Amelia, and since she was imprisoned by the second prince, she needed to be protected.
Zeppel learned the story from Leonis and conducted a background check on Lucy Enver.
She was amoner who came from a rural family near the capital. When his father remarried, she was thrown out of the house and worked as a maid in a nearby viscounts house.
When the familys viscount daughter became the emperors concubine and became ady-in-waiting, she was the one who chose Lucy because she was easy to deal with.
She was the concubines maid.
Lucys status was so low that she couldnt be the princess nanny at first, but she could do so because Princess Amelias mother liked her.
She did, but Amelias mother saw it right away. The budget had not been properly allocated before the princess manifested her abilities, and Lucy was supposed to have spent her own sry to assist the princess.
Am I being kind or stupid?
So Zeppel was reluctant to kidnap her. It was just an excuse to say hed take her away because shed be worse off if she stayed.
After all, kidnapping is kidnapping.
You should know what the Second Prince intends to do with you.
When the second prince, Phil, was mentioned, Lucy looked at Zeppel, terrified.
You areArent you from the imperial pce? What do you want to do with me?
Nothing right now.
That was it. Lucy looked at Zeppel, puzzled. Zeppel went over it again.
Until you are safe, you will need our protection. Then well arrange for you to leave the imperial pce and live elsewhere, so you dont have to worry about anything.
W-what does that mean? why me
There was no kindness in the world if there was no purpose for it. Lucy was also aware of this, so she regarded Zeppel with suspicion. With a calm expression, Zeppel said.
Consider it the cost of being imprisoned until you are released.
Zeppel said this and then fell silent. When she asked whose order he was following, he still remained silent.
And she arrived at the spacious mansion of an aristocratic family. She had hoped to be imprisoned in this dungeon-like setting, but she was led to a second-floor bedroom when she arrived.
Except for being guarded, she was treated like an aristocraticdy.
Why? why me
Lucy was born the daughter of a farmer and was forced to work hard from the moment the sun rose. Her mother died while giving birth to her younger brother, and her stepmother stepped in,plicating her life.
Lucy had to work in the fields during the day and struggled with housework at night. She was imed that whenever her stepmother was in a bad mood, she would beat Lucy.
She was afraid of where she would go when she was finally kicked out of the house, but when she entered the house as a maid for a noble family, she felt rather fortunate.
She cursed me because my face was so ugly that she couldnt be sold as a whore.
She considered herself fortunate to have been hired by the daughter of a viscount andter worked as a maid for the emperors concubine. Lucy believed she had expended all of her luck at the time.
I was able to be the maid of the beautiful Imelda.
And Our princess was there.
The angelic beauty smote Lucy. The age difference was less than ten years, making it an awkward age for a nanny, but Lucy did her best.
That was why, despite her meager earnings, she worked tirelessly to raise and feed Amelia. She thought of running away together because she felt sorry for the good princess of her noble position.
However, she believed that because Amelia was the princess, his Majesty the Emperor would one day honor her as well.
Lucys guesses were only partially correct, with the rest being false.
The Emperor cared about Amelia, but only because of her abilities.
It seemed that he spared nothing for his daughter. The same could be said of other utterly despicable princes and princesses.
Didnt she eventually realize Amelia was especially fond of Lucy and dragged her away?
These people are also trying to use the princess.
She thought that might be the only reason. She was neither a noble familys daughter nor someone with particr authority.
Lucy sighed as she looked out his window. She was worried about the princess and desperate for her own situation, which was the shackles of the princess.
Please someone Please protect our princess.
Lucy begged fervently while kneeling beside the bed. She prayed to Nedesmer, the heavenly god for whom she had always prayed at.
Amelia was clearly worried when she learned of an intruder in the second princes pce. The intruder was after Phil, but word came that other knights and soldiers had been injured or killed.
Lucy? Is she all right?
She wanted to send someone to ensure Lucys safety, but her maids-in-waiting, who the third empress had attached, only irritated Amelia. Amelia agonized about it without being able to resent them.
Even after visiting the second princes pce a few days before, she hadnt seen Lucy. ording to what the maids told Amelia, Lucy was trapped in a small room.
She couldnt even get a slice of bread!
Did that girl cross the line with your Highness of the Crown Prince? She deserve it!
Lucy couldnt have done that. If Phil had locked Lucy up for nothing, he would have cursed herself in front of Lucy.
Because thats the only thing Lucys sad about
Amelia couldnt shake her nervousness and hid again in the Second Imperial Pce. It was possible because the garden of the second imperial pce was linked to the garden of the concubine.
The 1st Imperial Pce was the central one of the three Imperial Pces, with the 2nd and 3rd Imperial Pces surrounding it.
No one will remember Lucy after what happened to Phil. She might as well die if she cant even drink water!
Rumor has it that Phil has been seriously injured in one arm. Furthermore, it was said that he had done something fatal and thus earned the emperors wrath.
It was not a day or two for Phil to do things, so Amelia didnt think deeply. Despite this, only one can eventually be a crown prince, and the emperor has always been swamped with work.
He can ignore Lucy for the time being.
Amelia couldnt understand Phil, who was holding Lucy in order to threaten himself without power.
Amelia noticed that the soldiers of the Second Imperial Pce did appear more anxious than usual. She assumed it was because there was an intruder and the prince they had to protect had been seriously injured.
But the Third Empress will not let them go right away.
Their situation was their circumstance, and Lucy was important to Amelia. So she just waited for the maid, who was always throwing information at her.
She could see the two maids she was with, which was fortunate. Amelia emerged from her hiding spot and began walking quickly, wondering what she had left in the amodation.
Oh, my! That scared me. Are you here again, Princess?
What happened to Lucy? Is she still imprisoned there?
The maid made a stupid face when Amelia asked the question. Amelia quickly ced five silver coins in her hand as if she knew something.
The maid nced around and lowered her voice.
Dont pretend you know me anywhere! Dont even say to anyone that I told you.
Okay. Tell me what happened to Lucy.
The maid hesitated a little as she watched Amelias worried expression.
She is gone. I dont know who came and escaped, but the lock was broken, and Lucy disappeared without a trace.
What?
The maid warned Amelia to be quiet in a growing voice. Amelias face was desperate as she looked at the maid.
Lucy Who, who took her?
I dont know. I heard it was a skilled knight who broke the lock in half.
The maid looked at Amelia with curiosity. The maid wondered if Amelia had asked someone to take her out, but after seeing her desperate expression, she assumed she hadnt.
Does it look like a knight?
Did you get any word from Lucy? Everyone believes that the knight who kidnapped Lucy may have taken her out in the midst of chaos.
In fact, no one was interested in Lucy because Phils foot was on fire. Only Amelia, who took Lucy from her, desperately searches for her.
Amelia became flustered. Lucy knew only a few servants of the Imperial Pce. There is no knights she knows because she is a nanny for powerless Amelia, despite being a nanny to the princess.
A few knights and those attached by the Empress served as Amelias escort knights.
Did they take her to another princes?
It was possible if they looked at Amelia with the same eyes as Phil did.
Even if youre specting No, I dont think so. Then Ill leave. You must not tell anyone that I told you!
The maid looked to the left and right of the hallway, afraid someone wasing, and then walked away. Amelia, who was left alone, frustratedly pressed her chest.
Lucy
Nervous tears welled up. Amelia moved along, rubbing her eyes with the back of her hand.
Even after Lucy was apprehended, Amelia had no recourse. She only cared about Lucys safety.
It would be a relief if Lucy could escape with the help of her friends. If notplease contact Amelia first.
Amelia hoped it was the first, but she was anxious to be contacted. If she had run away with the help of her friend, she would not be in contact with Lucy.
Im sorry, Lucy. I am a selfish.
Amelias steps back to the concubines pce were heavy.
Chapter 86:
Chapter 86:
Celia awoke and retrieved the egg of the divine beast from Leonis magic pouch.
It was still big and warm and shook from side to side as if it was relieved that Celia had taken it out. The soft ttering sound gave her the impression that the egg was about to break and hatch.
Is it okay?
She had a moment of rity about eggs hatched in an incubator, but it seemed the egg didnt hatch that way.
It would be better to warm it up first, so Celia brought out a convenient basket and nket from the dressing room and ced the egg on it.
She spread the nkets into two baskets, sandwiched the eggs between them, and then covered them again. The basket appeared to be filled with round nket piles.
Hmm~ Are youfortable?
Rattle, rattle.
She couldnt tell if the egg rattled from side to side because it liked it or not. Celia pondered where to ce this egg.
It should not have been seen by servants and maids.
But I cant send it to the temple.
She had to avoid the Emperors eyes. At least until the start of Leonis Rebellion. For the time being, it seemed that keeping the egg close to it was necessary for its safety or the hatching process.
Should I keep this with me and put it in my magic bag when I need it?
If it were stolen after she had left it in the room, she would be in big trouble. Celia gently hugged it, which had a soft warmth to it. For a brief moment, the ttering seemed to stop.
She couldnt tell if the egg could hear what she was saying or if Celia understood what the eggs were saying, so hugging seemed to be all she could do at times.
If its a regr egg, I need to warm it up to a specific temperature.
She thought she heard someone say that the egg should be moved slowly. As Celia contemted while holding the egg, someone opened the door.
You woke up.
Of course, it was Leonis. He charged forward when he noticed an egg basket on Celiasp.
Doesnt it feel heavy?
Not to that extent. Have you met Zeppel?
Yes. He said Nicole did a good job.
While exining what happened at the pce the day Celia was kidnapped, Leonis handed over a third piece of heart. Celia was surprised to learn Giel had stabbed Michael.
Prince Michael
He is not dead. Thankfully.
Leonis did not want Michael to die now because he wanted the three princes to bite each other and die together.
Because Michael had a fatal w, it was hoped that he would defeat the other two princes and ascend to the throne.
Prince Giel is on probation, and Prince Michael and Prince Phil are in treatment.
And they finally got three pieces of heart on their side. They could now proceed in earnest if only one piece of the emperor could be obtained.
I dont know when the pieces of the emperor will be retrieved, so Ill offer at least three pieces to the temple.
The former Duke of Cardian distanced himself from the Church of the Heavenly Gods, but this did not imply that he persecuted and forced the existing temple to close.
Asylus is a bustling city with a church of gods of heaven, and it has long been where the temples of the three most famous churches were located. So he didnt have to go far to find the Temple of the God of Heaven within Asylus.
Wouldnt it be better if we waited until thest piece was obtained?
No one has noticed so far, but you never know what the future holds. It is better to offer it in advance in case it is stolen. Im curious how the egg of the divine beast reacts inside the temple.
If thats the case, our family has a priest who works with us.
Celia hesitated at Leonis words.
A priest who cooperates with the Cardians? Haha, someone from the church would have been needed to solve the clue to the curse.
It would be interesting to hear what he said, but Id rather see what happens if I give a heart piece or take a divine beast egg.
Specifically, I wanted to see if the goddess would answer. It wasnt toote to seek assistance from the priest who had previously worked with the family.
Are you sure you wont get in trouble?
Thats all he needed to know, but she wondered why Leonis was worried.
WellIm sure everything will be fine. Why would you say that?
Because you copsed every time the goddess spoke to you.
No, isnt it the other way around? I passed out when I heard the goddesss voice, and the goddess passed out when she spoke to me
Is it not? It may seem right
We can go together. Leon must also go in order to change the image of the Cardian family.
Leonis hesitated before sending Celia to the temple, but he agreed.
Hellion, who had left the Emperors Imperial Pce and returned to the Great Temple in the empires capital, was taken aback by the news as if the sky was copsing. The news was that monsters had attacked the Duke of Cardians procession, and the Duchess had gone missing.
He didnt know what to do because he had heard an oracle. He quickly dispatched the Holy Knights to find the Duchess, but the emperor was likely to be suspicious.
However, the safety of the person who will be a saintess takes precedence!
The Duke of Cardian, who was staying in a vige near the ident site, stated that he had ordered his departure to the duchy.
It was unclear whether he wanted it or if his aides had taken it away.
Hellion was in the mood to urgently request assistance with the search, but the priest who delivered information from the search party spoke cautiously.
They imed to have discovered conditions that indicated the Duchess had died. That and a piece of clothing There was some flesh.
It cant be!
Despite his denials, the Imperial Pce believed the monster had already killed the Duchess. Hellion prayed in confusion.
The man who yed the dragon, symbolizing the imperial family, had to be the Duke of Cardian in his dream. The pink-haireddy who helped the duke and awakened the divine
I thought she was Duchess of Cardian.
Following his prayers, the priests brought Hellion some unexpected news. An intruder was said to have broken into the second princes pce and seriously injured the second prince, Phil. Furthermore, there was amotion in the first princes pce, and word spread that Prince Michael had been stabbed.
Both of them requested treatment from the High Priests. Hellion went to the pce of the first prince because the emperor had requested that Michael be treated first.
Prince Michaels wounds were severe, but it didnt mean Hellion could not save him. While the high priestess treated Michael, he sent a high-ranking priest to the second princes pce.
The priestess side possessed higher divine power, but knowing the second princes behavior, he couldnt send her there.
Hellion received unexpected news from a high-ranking priest after returning from treatment. He spected the intruder who broke into the second princes pce was the Duke of Cardian.
The Duke of Cardian? Really?
Hellion had no choice but to consider the reason. There must have been a reason for Duke Cardians incursion of the second princes pce.
Prince Phil had previously been charged with numerous crimes. There have recently been rumors that he is also interested in the Duchess of Cardian.
Could it be that the duke went to rescue the duchess after the prince kidnapped her?
ording to reports, the Duke of Cardian, with a broken arm, was seriously injured and could not participate in the search. But if he appeared in the pce of the second prince..
Hellions heart started to pound.
If he was who appeared at the Second Prince Imperial Pce was true, the Duchess would also be safe.
The oracle came true, just as predicted! The Duchess must have been saved and protected by the Duke of Cardian!
Hellion feltpelled to tell the duchess about his own oracle as soon as possible.
If Duke Cardian did not act now, when the princes were threatening them, the god of heavens n could be jeopardized.
Going to the churchs headquarters and meeting the emperor is not the same as going to the Duchy of Cardian and meeting the duke. The former felt natural, but thetter could raise the emperors suspicion.
From today I I will begin one hundred days of prayer.
Just as Duke Cardian disguised himself and hid in the second princes pce, the high priest had a way to secretly leave the church.
One of them was to enter prayer like this.
I will go to the tower and ask God for a question. Do you know the procedure?
The sudden deration of High Priest Hellion did not surprise the high-ranking priests. The high priests of the church had wandered and entered prayer after the divine beast had stoppeding down to the continent.
Furthermore, Hellion assumed he was going into prayer to gain enlightenment through a conversation with the emperor because he had just returned from the headquarters.
Hellion summoned his disciple and gave him instructions.
He went into a special room and prayed all day for one hundred days, eating only one meal a day.
Chapter 87:
Chapter 87:
It was true that Celia had returned safely, but because Prince Phil had not yet stepped down as a prince, she refrained from going out on official duties. So Albert, the butler, kept a tight silence on the employees in the dukes residence.
What he was concerned about were the three workers who had hidden in the dukes residence.
Spies sent by emperors or princes weremon in infiltrating the Duchess of Cardian. Albert was also concerned because an enraged Leonis had punished him.
Most of the three were punished immediately, but one or two were left behind. They were Edna and the other two, and Celia had assigned Albert the task of properly managing them.
He had no idea which faction she belonged to, but Leonis had warned him to keep her out of his way.
Since they couldnt go in and out of the main building, they worked in outer castles or outbuildings.
Albert, who had been ordered to keep quiet about it, was worried that the Duchess business would be heard by them on the day she returned. But the duke said, Leave it as if it had something to think about.
Only contact us if you suspect something. That might buy me a few days.
Leonis aides already knew who the spies were. They simply kept them alive because they were still useful.
If someone who had learned the sword or was skilled in martial arts came in as a spy and threatened the dukes family, he would kill them right away.
Even if they havent mastered martial arts, there are plenty of ways to harm people, so he told Albert or her maid, Marie, to make the attendants wary of them.
It was sufficient to give employees the impression that they were being watched or to inform them that there had previously been rumors of theft.
Leonis dispatched someone to the Church of Heaven, requesting that the temple be emptied as he would be visiting at an early hour.
Such requests from high-ranking nobles or members of the imperial family weremon at church. The fact that he would visit at such an early hour could be considered polite at Duke Cardians residence.
Rumors about the Duchess of Cardian had spread, so it was hoped that Leonis, like the previous duke, would make arge donation and offer prayers at the Church of Heaven.
After the previous dukes donation was cut off, the temple of Asylus was in financial trouble.
Just as they had hoped, Leonis sent a massive donation to Alberts side. And it was Celias order.
The denomination must be on our side in the future.
The denomination would not back them up in their battle against the imperial family, but they would remain silent. Furthermore, once everything was settled, it would be simple to sway public opinion if the Church sided with the Duke of Cardian.
It was time for Celia to wear an outing gown and a ck veil. On the surface, it was supposed to look like a person mourning the Duchesss disappearance or death.
The Duke of Cardian made no mention of the duchesss disappearance. It was only hinted at and left for spection.
Now that Prince Phil is in trouble, and she has to hide for the time being. At least until Phils current position was dragged down.
Leonis climbed into the carriage as Celia did. He had to hurry because he had requested the unclear time of dawn and morning.
The attendant shut the carriage door, and the carriage quietly passed through the dukes garden and onto Asylus main road.
Perhaps the citys overall atmosphere was subdued due to the Duchesss disappearance.
The coachman expertly drove the carriage to the Temple of the God of Heaven on the outskirts of town. Even in the early morning, several carriages came and went to pick up goods at the store, so the sound of the carriages was muffled. Celia peered through a gap in the carriage curtains at the scene.
Is it still well-behaved?
When Leonis asked, Celia closed the window. She kept the egg with her. To be exact, she put it in a ring with a magic pouch again.
She paid attention to Leonis insistence that the side be safe and secure.
Yes. I think he feelsfortable.
Celia gave the news before putting the egg in, unsure if it understood what she said. She will take him to the temple and show him the statue tomorrow.
The egg, which had always rattled happily in response to Celias words, then fell silent.
It wasnt rtively immobile, but it was pretty well-behaved.
Its strange.
Celia spoke to Leonis, who was in distress.
The sculptureJust in case you didnt know, Leon is offering it. You never know if the curse will be lifted even slightly.
Alright.
Nheless, Leonis was concerned about what would happen if Celia offered a piece of the hearts by herself. She told him this in person, thinking she had ayed his worries.
Leonis bowed his head as she looked at him anxiously. Celia gently closed her eyes, her lips lightly touching his.
Theres nothing to be worried about. Everything is going as nned.
The problem was that thest piece belonged to the emperor. Unlike the prince and princess abilities, the emperors ability could drive Leonis insane.
It was for this reason that Leonis was most wary of the emperor.
If Leonis dies after going insane, the curse will return to the emperor, so he wont use it until hes fully driven.
The emperor, who can reverse purification, was a source of worry for him. It is said, for example, to be a power capable of worsening the condition of a person poisoned by a mild poison.
As briefly described in the original novel, the emperor used his power to spread a gue throughout the territory to punish the lord for opposing him.
In the world, the emperors ability was known only as purification, so most did not notice. The only ones who noticed this were the Duke of Cardian and others.
The Don gue spread to several areas and caused enormous damage. At that time, the emperor, Orkan, miraculously appeared in the area and showed off his abilities.
The people praised Orkan for his greatness and Gods blessings. The owner of the ce where the gue first appeared and the punishment for the lord who moved it to the surrounding territory was taken for granted.
Except for his second son, who hid his identity and fled into exile in a foreign country, the lord, his family, and his vassals faced a brutal death.
The second son who ran away at that time was Zeppel, who is now working under Leonis. He understood in his head that the emperors incitement deceived the people, but it was never forgiven.
Even if it were reinstated, I would not be a lord. I dont want it to be reinstated.
Zeppel said this with a sour face. Even if heter revealed Emperor Orkans deceptions to the public, the stigma he and his family faced would not be erased.
Zeppel, who is extremely intelligent, was aware of it.
As a result, Leonis gave him a new name and made him his vassal.
You saved me and gave me the chance to avenge my family, so my purpose is simple.
It was to restore false power to heaven and establish a new emperor to prevent things like himself from happening again.
Sham power.
For a moment, Leonis had considered swallowing a piece of the divine beasts heart. It was just a piece of heart that looked like a stone right now, but eating it seemed to give him abilities on par with the emperor.
He wasnt sure if it would support treason or not But then he had an idea.
I had a curse due to that power, and I considered what to do with it.
There was also the pretext of keeping it safe with what was on his body, but there was also concern about what would happen if he became enamored with its power and forgot to lift the curse.
Like Celia said, returning it to God as soon as possible is the right thing to do.
Leonis reflected while looking at Celia, who sat next to her. Celia turned around and smiled, the corners of her eyes curling as if noticing his gaze. He naturally hugged her because she was lovely, but the carriage seemed to havee to a halt.
I think were already arrived.
Celia released Leonis grip on her waist and lowered her veil. Her ckce veil, which hung down to her waist,pletely concealed her pink hair.
Duke.
Celia and Leonis exchanged nces as they heard a voice outside the carriage. Now it was time for a y.
Wee, Your Excellency, Duke Cardian
The High Priestess greeted Leonis with a nervous smile. Celia stood behind Leonis as his attendant, not beside him like a maid.
Other maids carrying tributes followed, but, like Celia, they covered their faces and hair with a veil.
Is the chapel empty?
When he asked directly, the high priest opened his mouth quickly. The donation from Albert, the duchys butler, was enormous, far exceeding the amount sent by the imperial family each year.
So he attempted to consult with Hellion, the capitals high priest, but was told that he couldnt because Hellion was in a hundred days prayer.
Anyway, the Duke of Cardian is the defeated northNothing is wrong with courting them.
It was an ancient story about a feud between the imperial family or aristocracy and the church.
The current church was nothing more than a stumbling rock trying to avoid being washed away by the imperial familys rapids.
Sometimes the church uses its own strength to protect the imperial people or priests, but in the end, they are in a position to borrow the power of the nobles.
The Duke of Cardian was also courteous by avoiding the time when many people came to pray.
When the high priest of Asylus said that, Leonis nodded slowly.
After giving orders to the priest below him, the high priest withdrew to guide the duke to the chapel. It was improper for the high priest to guide him directly.
That could happen only when the emperor, prince, or crown prince came.
Leonis and the high-ranking priest walked together, nked by attendants and maids carrying offering baskets. The escort knights pursued the procession, forming a crescent shape around it.
Something is strange.
They were perplexed as to why the Duke of Cardian would nowe and pray by paying tribute to God.
Because you want yourte wife to rest in peace? It was inappropriate for the Dukes move, as he was widely known as a murderer.
However, the Dukes of Cardians entricities in the past were iprehensible. Madness may have a foundation, but there is no reason for it, right?
The high priest shook his head and turned to another building in the church.
Chapter 88:
Chapter 88:
As requested by the Duke of Cardian, the chapel had been emptied. Leonis raised his eyes to the statue of God that sat atop the altar in the chapel.
Because of the height of the church dome, the lighting from below did not travel all the way up. The architect of the church hoped that believers who stood below the statue and looked up at it would not see its face.
It is constructed in such a way that the face of the god cannot be seen. This gives the impression that a god is keeping watch over a human being, but the human being is unable to discern what kind of ns the god has in mind.
In fact, the visage of the god could not be seen clearly because the ceiling was obscured by darkness. He just had a strong feeling that the tall and massive statue of God was looking down at him, almost as if it were exerting pressure on him.
The escort knights waited for Leonis outside the entrance to the chapel as he approached, so only his maids and servants were allowed to apany him inside.
Celias action prompted the maids to bring a basket of tribute to the altar of the god first, and then Celia brought the basket to Leonis bosom to ce it there.
The basket was filled with Penina, the priests flower. Furthermore, the bottom of the basket contained three separate pieces of the heart of the divine beast.
You may proceed.
Celia whispered to Leonis as he moved the basket. He knelt down in front of the basket that was ced in the centre of the altar.
Leonis learned how to pray from his nanny when he was younger but never prayed to God when he reached as an adult. At that point, the curse of God had been nted in his body.
Although he did not hold the same level of hatred toward God as his father had, he was of the opinion that God did not love all humans.
Unless he has Celia in his arms.
In heaven
Celia did nothing but just stand there in silence while she watched Leonis pray. She had some worries about whether or not God would ept the heart fragments.
What if they refuse on the grounds that the other one is still missing?
Then it would be sufficient to bring it back, but if the god that epts it now would make things simpler for them. They do not need to be concerned about losing it at ater time.
While Celia was contemting the egg, she kept looking at the ring on her finger. The egg of the divine beast contained within the ring was very small, but it felt like it was moving.
Huh?
Celia spun around and looked at the statue as she perceived a significant change in the surrounding energy. She could sense three distinct forms of energy at this moment.
Those were the cold and divine energy emitted by the massive statue itself, the feeble energy emitted by the heart fragment on top of the altar, and the ominous and filthy energy thaty in front of the statue.
What happened.
Celia had barely sensed this energy before. Instantaneously, it got closer to her as if the power had increased drastically.
The power that was emanating from the altar vanished as soon as Celia blinked her eyes. The energy that was being released by the statue, as well as the curse that was embedded within Leonis, did not change.
But Leonis power seemed to have increased, and she could sense that the curse was pressing down even more heavily on him. Celia knew that she could rule it.
Because
Because I am a nameless goddess, the goddess of destruction!
The words that Letta, the goddess of harmony who was married to the god of heaven, had been whispering to her came to mind. That was why Celia and Lily, who inherited the blood, could call down a curse of Leonis.
Even if it was a punishment from the God of heaven, madness was her domain to rule over.
Even the god of heaven was powerless to stop her uncontroble power of chaos and destruction.
Due to this reason, the goddess was never actually given a name. As long as she bears her name, the goddess will continue to gain power, and eventually, she will be the most powerful God in the world.
As a consequence of this, she formed rtionships with human beings and shared her power with them.
But in the end, the human that she loved did everything he could to find another woman because he was afraid of her. She eventually severed ties with her partner and travelled to heaven in search of the god who would bestow a new name upon her.
Do you understand? Because you have inherited my power, there is nothing in this world that can hurt you
Seemingly hearing the whispers of the goddess, Celia let out a deep sigh. She seemed to be barely able toprehend her own power a little bit.
I wish I had known earlier!
She would not have suffered as much in the Pce of the Second Prince if she had realized this power earlier. Celias expression was grim as she looked at Leonis.
After concluding his prayer, Leonis got to his feet from where he had been kneeling. He drew nearer to the altar and peered inside the basket containing the Penina flowers. After taking the flowers out of the basket, he looked inside the basket and noticed that the three pieces that Celia had ced were gone.
After removing the three pieces of the heart, the God of Heaven disappeared.
As Leonis turned around, he cast a contented nce in Celias direction. After that, he went up to her, acting as though he had noticed her unusual behaviour after seeing her expression.
Why?
When Leonis began to whisper, Celia was the first to take his hand. She sensed the madness that had been brought on by the curse that was raging within him begin to abate.
This was inevitable.
Destruction and madness were the realms of chaos. Even though it was the wrath of the god of heaven.
Do you think this is enough?
Celia noticed it, but Leonis didnt. Celia also understood that she was capable of driving Leonis insane in the same way that the Emperor was able to.
Not only to Leonis but to all those who have exercised power. After receiving encouragement from the goddess of destruction, she had the power to drive everyone insane.
It looked to have more diversified powers because it was divine, but Celias power to use it immediately was impressive.
Ill exin it to you when we get home.
This was something that Celia said while she had her arms wrapped around Leonis waist. She thought it was a blessing to be held in his broad chest.
When the Cardian family procession was about to leave, a surge of people entered the shrine. They were taken aback when they saw two carriages leaving the temple in a stealthy way wearing the coat of arms of the Cardian family.
Are they?
The man stood in the shadows behind the group, watching and listening to what was happening. When the gatekeeper responded, his focus shifted to a person whose face was covered by the worn-out hood.
He is the duke who rules the Duchy of Cardian. I heard he came to pray to the god of heaven because his wife went missing.
You mean the duchess has not been found yet?
Thats what I understand. Thats why the ambiance of the city is also unusual.
It wasmon knowledge across the entire city that the Duke had gone through major changes ever since he had wed his wife.
Because the Duke of Cardian belonged to a family that governed the entirety of the northern region, the citizens of the city desired for the duke to start a family and find stability.
.
The priest looked at the mans face and noticed that it was sorrowful and that he was not speaking. He did this because he thought the man looked like someone he knew.
You may go in now.
Hellion took a step after hearing what the high priest said. Hellion quickly diverted his focus away from the one who was standing next to him while giving off the impression that they were hiding something.
The high priest of Asylus was supposed to be waiting for them. Hiding his nervousness, Hellion made his way to the main building of the temple.
It was a foregone conclusion, but seeing it with his own eyes was apletely different experience. Michael sat next to the Emperor and turned his head to gaze down at Phil, kneeling on the floor beneath the throne.
Even though he had not yet taken his rightful ce on the throne, he was no match for him. Michael had previously spent many years discussing several national affairs with the emperor and worked directly under the emperors orders.
Who else could be Emperor? Do you think so?
Michael turned his head slightly to the side and gave Phil a sidelong nce while maintaining an empathetic expression on his face. He knows Phil trembles every time he receives such stares.
Phils angry expression gave Michael a new kind of pleasure.
Phil was not forced into a corner despite the countless idents he caused, the enmity he stirred up among the nobility, and the damage he did to the imperial familys reputation.
In order to save Phil, the emperor goes so far as to cause a gue to break out in a particr region.
Only the most trusted aides to the emperor knew it, and Michael was one of them. After all, the ministers daughters death and Phils usation could not have urred by coincidence at the same time as the epidemic!
A sudden epidemic of the gue swept through the East, obliterating any evidence of Phils heinous actions.
The Third Empress boasted that heaven also seemed to care about her son, but the reality was much different. She was merely acting in the same manner as the emperor did in order to protect her son.
The emperor made the gue disappear and overturned the work properly, and the ministers family was also destroyed. Although some nobles who backed the minister were likewise dissatisfied, the matter was quickly buried.
You used your brain quite cleverly, butit will not work this time.
This time, Phil was in conflict with the five kingdoms that bordered the Magic Tower. They would never dream of drawingparisons between themselves and the Empire, but it was a different story when they united.
The emperor was mulling over the idea of using either the Duke of Cardian or the Duke of Giel to conquer them, but the nobles opposed it.
Because of the ident that befell Michael and the recent missing of the Duke of Cardians wife, Giel chose to keep a low profile. Even if the emperor were to be defeated, there would be no way to fight properly.
It was unexpected when the person dispatched by the duke took the duchess back.
A spy working for the duchy provided him with the information that allowed him to confirm the Duchess of Cardian had returned safely.
How she managed to escape the Second Imperial Pce bothered him, but the n remained unchanged. He had no doubt that he would be able to bring down the emperor after killing Leonis.
Chapter 89:
Chapter 89:
He then remembered the secret hallway throughout the imperial pce and wondered if they had used it. It was based on the assumption that the Duke of Cardian knew only a few people and that Celia would not know that secret hallway.
If the Duke had known, he would have assassinated Phil.
Michael raised his head and started to specte. The emperor, Orkan, was bellowing angrily at Phil.
You still look like you dont know what you did wrong!
If Phil did something wrong, he wouldnt know it even when he was falsely used of it.
The emperor was considering it as well. He was upset because Phils tail was exposed while carrying it out.
What did I do wrong? Its unfair! What do you mean monster, I never thought of using those ugly things!
Phil insisted over and over that he was innocent, but Orkan found him to be really pathetic. The fact that he had to think about it or that he did not create someone who could reverse all of his sins was a source of anguish for him.
You moron! Do you believe it will be useful now?
Because of the scale of the conflict, a few vicious punches were not enough to end it. He ispletely clueless about anything else, but the Tower of Magic must have been involved in this somehow.
Listen!
The audience fell silent when the emperor spoke loudly. The prince was instead awaiting what the emperor would say. The emperor directed that the third empress be imprisoned, fearing that she would interfere.
From this day on, Phil Hermos, the second prince, will no longer hold the title of prince! I will deprive him of all of the privileges and rights that came with being a member of the imperial family, and you will be removed from your position as a member of the imperial family!
Your Majesty!
Orkan gave Phil a menacing re as Phil raised his voice in astonishment.
He also attacked the Duke of Imperial Cardian and the Duchess went missingIt will be difficult for him to get away from the sin!
For a moment, Phil wondered whether he should im Celias safety. However, there was no way to prove it, and his charges grew more serious, so he remained silent.
But Phil is inherited my blood. You will serve a prison sentence of three months for your crime!
Despite the emperors reprimand, Phil did not stop talking. He even tried to grab their weapons and kick the knights approaching him.
The emperor yelled out to the guards standing watch. The knights of the Imperial Pce emerged and lifted Phils arms from both sides immediately.
What a jerk! Let me go! Let go of me!
Phil yelled and walked away.
The emperor, Orkan, pressed down on his temples as if he had a headache. Michael examined the emperors expression.
Your Majesty, are you all right?
Its all right. I have three sons He is far too dimwitted. You should have had that power.
Michael agreed but couldnt confirm it in this situation.
You dont look well.
Im exhausted.
Michael immediately ordered the emperors servant to call for a doctor. The emperor dissuaded him and entrusted the remainder of the schedule to Michael.
You should get some rest. Im d to have a son like you by my side.
The emperor stood up after giving Michael a little tap on the back of his hand. When Michael saw him get up from his seat, he respectfully lowered his head.
That exins why nobody noticed him giggling to himself. Michael fought the impulse tough as he watched the emperor leave the pce.
SoonIts just around the corner.
Leonis countenance changed as he learned about Celias power.
Celias power was madness. In other words, it was the capacity to influence others thoughts in such a way as to drive them insane or cause them to have visions. Although she could also do the opposite.
The best example was Leonis.
She didnt use her abilities intentionally, but whenever she came into contact with Leonis, she stopped his thoughts and quelled his craziness.
It looks like I have other power, but thats about what I can use right now.
.
Celia was nervous as she saw Leoniss countenance was so engrossed after he learned it. As the goddess exined to her that the Montague familys ancestors would someday turn their backs on her, she wondered what she would do in response.
As her power to drive sane people to go insane was nothing out of the ordinary.
Actually, its a terrifying power.
I understand even if you hate me.
When Celia spoke with a sombre face, Leonis looked surprised.
Thats not true. Its just I was worried youd ask me if you want to use this power for something else.
Using my power for something?
She looked at Leonis curiously, but he didnt tell her furthermore. He seemed to think it would be tough for him if Celia said she would do it.
As for this power, Im going to assume that only I am aware of it. As Ive already said, your safety is my first priority, so dont say, I have this power, so please let me fight.''
Hmm.
No, you cant
Leonis frowned instantly. On the one hand, he was relieved because Celia possessed that power.
He was afraid that she would be kidnapped again.
He had no intention of changing his n to increase her escort again, citing Celias power as an excuse, but he did because of how he was feeling.
Its better to keep it a secret even from them.
Knowing how important Celia was, he would not ask for anything dangerous, but many people wanted to use Celias strength as ast resort.
Dont you want to put your power to the test?
Celia shook her head in answer to Leoniss question.
On whom do you test this power?
Numerous people could be tested, including death row inmates and criminals, but Leonis did not mention them.
He reasoned that expressing it out of the blue would make him look bad in Celias eyes.
You already have a lot of abilities, but I cant believe such powe have been ced in you I cant raise my head in front of my wife more and more.
What kind of power do I have?
There are so many that I cant even begin to list them allWhat kills me is that you are beautiful.
For a split second, Celia blushed shyly.
What kind of power is that?
Being as cute as you are right now is a power.
Nonsense.
Leonis smirked and moved closer to Celia as she averted her gaze. He held Celia in his arms and gave her a soft embrace.
Leonis, who stroked her cheek and made her look up, tried to touch her lips first.
Knock Knock.
Leonis tried to keep going even though someone knocked on the door, but Celia turned away.
What is going on?
Madam, we have a guest from the temple.
It was the butler, Albert answered. She guessed a peculiar guest came up to her without a servant or maid.
Leonis looked at Celia with a face full of sorrow.
Later. Hmm?
Celia quickly let go of Leoniss arm, kissed him on the chin, and got off the couch. Leonis gave a big sigh and put his empty hands down.
He tightened his teeth when he thought about her not letting go of an insignificant guest.
As expected, you were safe.
Hellion made his way towards Celia while tears formed at the corners of his eyes.
Celia had no acquaintance with Hellion. She only said a couple of greetings after her father, the Marquis of Montague.
She just remained standing there, watching Hellion breathe a sigh of relief.
Whoever worshipped the god of heaven would be well acquainted with his appearance. Only six of the numerous temples dedicated to the god of heaven were scattered around the empire.
If you asked them who of the six High Priests was most likely to be the next Holy Father, the majority of them would say that it was High Priest Hellion.
Because he was a Hellion in a positionparable to the next Holy Father, the number of people who could make bonds with him was limited. They were aristocrats or imperial families with titles.
Celia, who was a youngdy, could not even be acquaintances with a high-ranking aristocrat.
Because Im the Duchess?
On the other hand, Hellion served as the priest of the Great Church in the Imperial Capital. It waspletely unnecessary for him toe all the way down here to show his affection.
Thank you for your concern.
Celia responded this way because she had no reason to pretend to be a church member. She had to hide the fact that she had returned until a few days ago, but now it was time for her to reveal it, so she weed Hellion.
IHellions expression changed from one of a surprise to one of pure happiness at the news. Hellion, who was pressing Celias palm against his own, lowered his head, trying to show his respect to Celia as he did to the emperor.
In a more literal sense, he kneeled down in front of Celia.
High Priest! What are you doing
We meet the owner of the oracle and the person who will bring a new divine beast to thisnd. Saintess.
Celia was taken aback by the things that Hellion uttered while kneeling. Leonis went up to him to talk.
Im not sure what youre talking about. You will have to exin your actions.
Hellion did not waver in his convictions in spite of Leonis high-handed demeanour. Celia swiftly changed her direction of view.
They locked the door to the drawing-room, and the only persons who were let inside were those they knew they could rely on. Albert handled things this way because Hellion hade to hide his identity.
I will exin everything to you. Duke.
When he made this statement, Hellions gaze was fixed on Leonis.
Chapter 90:
Chapter 90:
Hellion could convey everything from beginning to end because he had previously exined the oracle to the emperor. Celia, whom Hellion had seen in his oracle, was focused on the fact that she had ced a Penina flower in Leonis chest.
The knights armor was engraved with the Dragons coat of arms. He also used a spear and a knife to defeat a dragon which was clutching a snake.
The meaning of the prophecy was clear.
It meant the Cardian family would overthrow the Hermos imperial family and take the throne. Zeppel had wished for it, and Leonis and those who believed in him had prepared for it.
It was difficult to determine whether it was safe to trust Hellion, the High Priest. The church always raised its hands in support of those in power.
Did you catch what I just said? I may charge you with treason and hand you over to the Emperor.
Even if you do, Ill have no choice but to put up with it. It is my responsibility to obey Gods will because he has spoken through me.
When dealing with the emperor, Helion had already set a good example for him.
Leonis couldnt trust Hellion. It was something anyone could do to align his dreams, which he referred to as an oracle. Even if the dream were to turn out to be true, believing that Hellion was on their side was an arrogant assumption to make.
What a ridiculous thing to say. Lets go back.
Celia was on the same page as him, but she did have one question for him.
Did you choose me to be a saintess who summons divine beasts? What are the steps involved for a saintess to be able to call forth divine beasts? Through prayer?
I dont know anything about that. However, I know that the saintess is the one who hatches divine beasts.
After noticing that Celia had chosen to remain silent, Hellion responded with all his knowledge.
The eggs of creatures are kept at a set temperature by the mother, but the egg of divine beasts feel powerful energy like warmth and hatch by receiving that energy ording to the record, that is.
Hellion had received his oracle and did not expect Leonis to confirm it. It was not a prudent move to make at that time because the emperor was still in charge.
All that required him was to let Leonis, who would one day be Emperor, know that the time hade.
Instead of cowering and observing the situation, it was necessary to find the courage to stand against the imperial family and announce that the time for revolution was drawing near.
Hellion revealed what Celia had not asked when she enquired about it. He knew it would be hard to ask specific questions from their point of view.
If the saintess had already got the egg on her hand, she would have been thinking about how to hatch them.
That was something that could only be achieved by the emperor and the six high priests. Since not even a high-ranking priest could manage that situation without difficulties, he had no choice but to tell her.
That was how most living things were. ording to what he had been told, the only way for a newly hatched divine beast to be able to develop normally as if it was allowed the opportunity to hatch from its eggshell on its own.
Celia wondered if the day would evere. He said she needed to be near huge amounts of energy, so she reasoned that it would be fine if she were near Leonis or itself.
I see.
Leoniss eyes softened when he saw Hellion, who had given him important information unpredictably. However, ever since the beginning, he has maintained the same position. The church could not yet be considered to be a trustworthy institution.
Then I will take my leave. Please keep in mind that Gods protection is following the Duke.
.
Leonis turned away without answering. Once more, bowing formally, Hellion left the drawing room. The other priest and a pdin who had followed him were waiting just outside the drawing room.
They had no idea what Hellion discussed with the duke and his wife inside because they were obediently carrying out themands that Hellion gave them.
They just maintained their silence inpliance with the high priests request.
When the butler saw Hellion leave the drawing room, he apanied them until they entered the carriage.
Because Heilions story was unusual, neither Celia nor Leonis saw him off. It was a situation that shouldnt have happened.
What are your thoughts?
Celia asked Leonis, who was silent. Celia was met with a nk expression from Leonis.
Its as if Im dealing with arge hand that Ive never noticed.
He was brought up by a father with deep-seated animosity against God. It had been a very long time since he had given up his faith in the gods of heaven, yet there was a moment when he felt resentment towards the god of the sky out of pity for his father.
But he said through an oracle that Leonis would be emperor.
He was suspicious of the motive for sending a high priest, a servant of God, to inform him of the situation. On the other side, he could foretell how relieved the forces secretly supporting him would be when they found out that Hellion had received the oracle.
Zeppel will like it.
Alright. If it was him, he would make full use of that fact.
Zeppel was confident that he would figure out a strategy to deal with the church at some point in the future, and that n would involve setting up a snare to prevent the church from changing its mind.
Furthermore, they want to leverage the denominations name in order to hasten the process of expanding their influence.
When Celia discovered how to lift Leonis curse, Zeppel gave her a suspicious look and then danced after Leonis left after hearing about the egg of the divine beast.
Leon. I want you to meet the priest who is cooperating with the Cardian family. Regarding Leons curse, theres something Id like to try.
Leonis was perplexed by Celias cautious words. He had just assumed that the curse was going well.
However, he did as Celia instructed, and seeing as there was no problem with that, he gave his permission.
When Celia said she wanted to speak with the priest, Zeppel arrived sooner than anyone else could have. Celia hadnt yet concluded that she was a saintess, but Zeppel seemed to think she was for sure.
I am pleased to meet you, Duchess.
The person who properly greeted her was a high-ranking priest who was a Church of the Heavenly God member. When a merciless massacre of the people living in a territory ruled by a lord was carried out on the grounds of an epidemic, he was the one who risked his life to stop it but was burned alive and almost died.
After he was rescued, he felt betrayed by both the church and the imperial family for not saving the territory. Then the territory ultimately fell under the authority of the Cardian Duchy.
At first, it was said that he had been hiding in the mountains and quietly preaching doctrines to those who came to him for help.
In the aftermath of that incident, burn marks could still be seen on his face and body. It was also proof that he came back alive from hell.
Did you say you wished to meet me?
She had no reason to hide the oracle that Hellion had spoken about. Celia went on to describe the findings she made. In addition, regarding her ns for the future.
The priest was surprised.
If that is possible, it would be of great assistance to the duke.
Is there any such thing as a divine spell?
Yes, there is, but the curse you have been underes from the god of the heavens. The confinement will only be for a short time.
What if I just keep it and handle it all the time?
Celia had a ring with magic pockets in it. She believed that if she stuffed it in there and held on to it from the inside, it wouldnt evene out.
The priest replied and exchanged serious nces with her. Leonis, the topic of discussion, could be seen at the very edge of both Celias and the priests field of vision.
While he was working, he was able to overhear the conversation that was taking ce between the two. It would have been an important advantage to him if Celia had performed as he had expected.
Then what happens to the process of lifting the curse?
If Celias method seeds, she wont have to worry about the remaining bit of the divine beasts heart within the emperor. After much deliberation, Celia gave her response.
If you give the emperor Penina powder, it wille out; therefore, it is right to assume that the emperor himself has thest piece of heart. Then how about sacrificing to God with the emperors body?
It would be a fairly cruel sacrifice, but the emperor had already done something crueler to the empire and the people living in thisnd. Celia believed that they would not feel any regrets about having to kill him.
The priest who witnessed the people of the vige being burned to death because they carried an infectious sickness held a simr point of view.
In the past, there was a knight who received an oracle and offered God the head of a person who hadmitted a crime on behalf of a pdin.
He waster recognized as a pdin by the New Church of Heaven. However, only once had he been active as a pdin.
The Duke of Cardian was not a direct descendant of the perpetrator but rather a family who became his rtions. He also promised to transfer the gods wrath into the body of another, so it was difficult to say he was safe.
So even if he escapes the curse, offering God thest piece of heart would be right. Whether they sacrifice the heart piece itself or the body of the Emperor holding it.
If you do that, then Ill know that the Duke has given permission, so Ill prepare.
At the priests words, Leonis nodded.
Celia was drawn to the part of the oracles that Hellion had received, which described how the knights armor changed to white when the saintess ced a Penina Flower in his chest.
She gave it a lot of consideration and came to the conclusion that the aura that Leonis curse had released was very simr to the aura that was emitted when Phil, the second prince, vomited up a piece of the divine beasts heart.
If Leonis eats Penina Powder, he might throw up a curse.
If that happens, Leonis will be free from the curse.
However, just as Leonis curse wished to move to the emperors body while he was around, it seems that the tangible curse also desired to return to Leonis body.
That was why he called the priest and asked if there was a way to withstand the curse.
Upon hearing the news, Leoniss aides were pleased. If Leonis were released from the curse, they would have more people to deal with the emperor.
Also, if that happens, Leonis, who has a powerful weapon, can step forward and fight. Needless to say, they benefited greatly from this.
Celia had warned him that she might fail, but the priests assisting her and the rest of them seemed to be looking forward to it.
The priest had already drawn a sacred magic circle on the room floor where the ritual would be performed. A holy object settled at the center of the magic circle, where it served to ensnare the curse that had originated from Leonis.
They brought it with them because they believed that it would be possible to ensnare the curse of the heavens using it.
It was one of the collections Leonis father had amassed in the past in an attempt to lift the curse by pilfering the power of a holy relic.
The lid of a gold jewelry box studded with rubies was open.
Leon.
Celia gave Leonis a cup of water that had powdered Penina added to it. Leonis gulped it down and waited for a reaction.
In addition to the priest who had prepared divine magic, five other wizards had vowed their devotion to the ducal family and were in the room just in case something unforeseen urred. As they watched Leonis, the expressions on their faces revealed apprehensive anticipation.
The look on Leonis face suggested that his chest was congested.
Do you feel iting?
I feel stuffy, but Im not sure if this worksUGH!
Feeling as if something wasing out of his throat, Leonis ran to the sacred magic circle. Something sticky and wet seemed to work its way up his throat, and at the same time, an offensive, putrid smell seemed to prickle each of their nostrils.
When Leonis felt Celias hand on his arm, he dropped his head over the hallowed magic circle. Something dark slipped out from between his parted lips.
Chapter 91:
Chapter 91:
Heok!
Anticipation hung heavy in the air, but the actual manifestation of the curse proved to be much worse than anyone could have imagined. It was strange to think that such a bizarre thing could have resided in Leoniss body.
He could only raise his head after vomiting an oily ck liquid for a long time. It was even bigger than Leonis, and it looked like a demon made of tar. A monstrously distorted visage red at Leonis while emitting a foul smell that was both dark and repulsive.
SCREEEEEECH!
Everyone in the room put their hands over their ears in response to the tearing sound. Celia, who was standing next to Leonis, was the only one who turned her icy gaze toward it.
The substance of the curse moved as if it were going back to Leonis.
Leonis tried to push Celia aside because he thought it was dangerous, but it was Celia who held his arm and the other of her hands. She put herself in the way of Leonis and stared at the substance of the curse.
CRACKLING!
The sacred magical circle on the floor emitted light, and the rising curtain of light encircled the body of the curse. With a shrill screech, it made a desperate attempt to escape the magic circle, but the drapery of light rose up as well and encircled the ceiling in a half-moon shape.
SCREEEEEECH!
As the holy man intoned a sacred incantation, the luminous veil constricted within and started to bear down upon the substance of the curse. It stood 3 meters tall but was pushed back by the curtain.
A golden jewelry box stood in the center of the holy magical circle. Only the priests heart, which had been sacrificed hundreds of years before, remained, and t was believed to be a jewel box chest that brought good fortune.
The crimson splotches of blood from the heart that had been nestled within the ornate jewelry box remained.
He wondered if something like this could be a holy relic, but the priest was certain it would suffice.
SCREECH!
The substance of the curse, which kept stepping back, diminished in size until it waspact enough to be contained within the holy relic. As the priest uttered the sacred incantation, the curses essence was drawn into the ancient relic with a series of agonizing wails.
Tak.
The jewelry boxs lid moved and closed on its own. With a solemn expression, the priest fulfilled the sacred decree by uttering an incantation to reseal the ornate jewelry box.
Celia secured her jewelry box with a string soaked in its own blood that she had spun beforehand. And put it in the magic pouch of her ring.
Is this enough?
Zeppel inquired, his face tense. Leonis had already been approached and examined by the priest. Leonis stood still, his face betraying aplex array of emotions that was difficult to put into words.
He knew he was no longer cursed. The remnants of the darkness weighing him down all along had vanished.
Never mind! The Duke is now free from the curse!
The aides of Leonis and the wizard, who had been bracing themselves for the worst, were filled with tion upon hearing the priests statement. Celia, however, observed that the sacred artifact was squirming and assumed that it was not yet over.
This curse had to be transferred to someone else but would not return to Leonis body.
It was originally a curse passed down from their grandfather, so it was able to understand things. Celias mind was filled with vivid memories of their arrogance and the destruction they had wrought.
Celia
Leonis moved in closer. He knows its not over yet. He knew A surge of tion coursed through his veins as he realized he was finally liberated from the curse that had tormented him for decades.
Its all thanks to you.
Celia was genuinely happy in her arms, tightly hugging him. Gone are the days of worrying about Leonis sumbing to the depths of his madness, teetering on the brink of insanity, or even contemting taking his own life.
How are you going to deal with that curse now?
Zeppel eximed, his eyes sparkling with a fervent eagerness. By ncing at Zeppel, Celia could understand what was going through his mind.
He had to be thinking what Celia was thinking.
I have something to do before that.
The topic at hand was best left to be discussed amongst Leonis other aides. Zeppel nodded and smiled brightly at the words.
They had only retaliated to Prince Michaels attacks up until now, but they wanted to start their own attack this time.
Edna was getting frustrated because her n to seduce Nile wasnt working out the way she had hoped.
Duke Cardians vassals seemed to have outstanding skills and noble families, but they were also not easily swayed by the allure of temptation.
Even Nicole, who hadnt spoken to Edna in a while, discerned Ednas motives and started to steer clear of her.
Whats so difficult? Even so, he doesnt even have a title!
There were aristocrats with titles, but the vast majority of them were engaged to be married or already married, so they stayed away from Edna. Some others looked at her with disdain whenever she tried to flirt.
Edna was angry because no one had ever treated her this way before.
I should have run away and not looked at you!
After discovering her true identity in the capital city, Edna nned to resign and escape to Asylus, the Duchy of Cardian.
A spy for the second prince approached Edna.
He warned her that he would report her to the Duke as soon as she entertained the idea of running away, iming that she had orders from higher up. Knowing how the duke dealt with spies, Edna felt obligated to do as he was told.
Where have I gone wrong in my life
Edna had no choice but to turn around and focus her attention on the servants and aides that were part of Leonis entourage. They were more susceptible to Ednas allure than the nobles were, making them Ednas potential prey.
When Billy first started following Nicole around and asked Edna to bring him information, Billy was suspicious of her actions, but Edna saw the situation as an opportunity for fun and revealed her true identity.
After that, she sessfully convinced him that Billy had to make a contribution for the two of them to be together. In other words, if he provides information that will assist the second prince, he will be able to receive the title of baron that they have bestowed upon him.
This solicitation story appeared to attract Billy, and he promised to share what he had learned from Nicoles surroundings with her.
Dont make that face. I heard a usible story today!
Edna was surprised when she almost got annoyed by the rambling words with an excited face. It was because it wasnt normal.
Thats real? Youre lying!
Its true! I heard it even when Nicole sneaked into the next room to meet him while avoiding his seat!
What Billy had confided was that feeding Emperor Penina powder that could take away his powers. To be precise, it was said that if the emperor who ate the powder spewed out the divine power, the Duke of Cardian would take it and use it to ay the curse.
She had heard that the Emperors ability, Purification had the power to calm the curse of Duke Cardian, so it couldnt be said to be impossible.
Anyway, thats how it is The opponent is the emperor, isnt it?
Edna thought Duke Cardian was finally crazy, but he didnt know it. The errand boy Joseph sent had been very demandingtely, so he had no choice but to divulge any information.
Is this enough? Can we go out together in this duchy?
Theres no way this is just one piece of information!
Billy looked tantly disappointed when she fired at him, but after Ednaforted him, he seemed to feel relieved.
I dont know if youll believe this information.
Edna shook her head, recalling Joels errand boy, who was snarky about intimidation. She had no ns to give it away. Even at first nce, it was not ordinary information.
I cant live in an empire anyway.
It was unlikely that her father would ept her again. If this urs, she will be forced to live in exile in a country outside the empire.
Edna smiles as she considers extortingrge sums of money from Joels errand boy.
The egg of the divine beast, which was sitting on herp, was very heavy. Celia put it on the duvet and held it close to her arms. There was a small tter and a warm warmth that was transmitted.
Didnt he say itll hatch if its near strong energy?
She thought it would be a good idea to put it with Leonis, the main character of the original novel, and herself, who possesses divine power. She also wanted to put it next to Leonis desk, where he works, but she cant because there are too many eyes on him.
Celia, Iming in.
Celia, hugging the divine beasts egg and drawing the curtains on the bed, raised her head. Leonis strode into the room and pulled back the curtains.
He frowned at the divine beast egg resting on Celias thigh.
Why are you doing that? Isnt it heavy?
Leonis, who had once heard the egg of the divine beast, knew how heavy it was. Even if it wasnt like that, it was annoying that it was on Celiasp.
This is fine. Im not putting it up all the time I put it down and put it back up again.
That doesnt mean it will hatch right away. Just leaving it in the bedroom is enough. Or put it back in the ring and carry it with you.
Theres a holy relics in it, so its a little.
Even now, Celias ring still held a holy relic with a sealed curse. The priest said that keeping them together wouldnt be a problem, but she didnt want to keep the cursed object and the divine egg together.
Celia took a moment to think before turning around to face Leonis.
Why dont you put it in Leons magical pocket and keep it with you? Leons aura is also strong, so I think it will help with hatching
Rattling, rattling, rattling!
The egg of the divine beast seemed to surprise Celia, and it reacted very strongly. Leonis eyes narrowed, and he locked his gaze on the divine beasts egg.
Chapter 92:
Chapter 92:
Could it be a male?
It was sufficient that Celia gave birth to a son with him. Aside from that, he was Leonis, who had no ns to ept any living beings besides humans.
Im thinking of another method.
Leonis said as he perched on the edge of the bed. When Celia looked at Leonis, her eyes became muchrger.
What is it?
Did you know that when my wife reaches climax, you emits a powerful aura?
While holding Celias wrist, Leonis approached and said. Celias face got red at his sudden remark.
I-I know that, but its.
As she gazed upon Leonis with eyes that were filled with disbelief, he shed a mischievous grin.
I hope so. If madam reaches climax with me several times, wont we be able to help hatch the egg of divine beast?
For a second, it looked like her head went white. Even though it is a novel is rated 19!
I-It was too much!
Do we do it in a ce where there is a sacred being, like an egg of a divine beast? Of course, with each peak of pleasure, Celia sensed the curse that had been ced upon Leonis gradually receding.
I thought we could narrow down our sex by pulling out the curse.
It wasnt until the day the curse was finally lifted that Leonis and Celia were overwhelmed with an intoxicating sense of joy and did it quite a bit. Celia suddenly looked at the divine beasts egg.
Come to think of it, the eggs movement became quite intense after that day?
Oh, I dont think so! No way its ridiculous!
Celia merrily shook her head and tried to shake off her thoughts. Leonis, who was clinging to her side, was smiling at Celia.
But by the eggs of the divine beast.
What does it matter, its only the species are different?
Celia wasnt the only one who was instantly bbergasted by Leonis outrageous offer. The egg of the divine beast understood what it meant and immediately began violently shaking from side to side.
tter tter!
See, hes agreed.
Leonis was adamant despite the contrary thoughts that she was having. Celia looked at the egg with a worried expression as she examined it.
The egg was swaying violently, back and forth, left and right, as if it had a fever. It was so angry that it looked like it was about to burst out of the egg.
Is that right? Isnt it?
The egg, however, spun once before settling down as if it had overexerted itself given its rtively small body size. Celia felt apprehension toward both the divine beast egg and Leonis as she observed them.
Even if it isnt
Leonis cocked her head and pecked Celia on the lips.
You can have a good time with me. Do I need an excuse to make love with my wife?
Celia couldnt even breathe deeply as he pressed his lips against hers. It did not necessarily require a reason to make love to Leonis.
I-Its not
Well, thats not it, but.
Lets test it out then.
As soon as he whispered, Leonis hot lips covered hers. Celia, who had been lying on the bed, became shy. Resting atop the soft sheetsy an egg of divine egg.
Heum, Eung.., Uhm!
Leoniss hand slowly trailed along her unkempt hem. Leonis took a deep breath, and his voice barely above a whisper, sensing her reluctance.
You can keep that by your bed.
On one side of the bed was a basket that once held the divine beasts egg. Leonis deftly swathed the divine beast egg in a soft cloth, carefully tucking it away in a basket, and carefully moved it towards the top of the bed.
Because Leonis bed was so spacious, it seemed like it would be okay to move it far away. But on the other hand, she wondered if it would be okay to continue like this.
What if this is sphemy? If the god of heaven gets angry and punishes again.!
Celia, who was reticent, tried to stop Leonis, but his slippery kiss made her reason disappear.
Amelia couldnt sleep because anxiety kept her awake all night long. Shed heard Lucy had escaped, but it didnt seem like shed be relieved until she heard she was safe.
She returned to the maid several times after that and asked how Lucy had escaped, but the maid could only tell her bits and pieces of the story.
The story ims that the locks on the doors had been broken into and that nobody saw Lucy leaving with a suspicious-looking man.
Is it true that Lucy ran away?If Brother Phil gave the order to kill her in a fit of rage and told them to lie about it
It was something Amelia impossible to confirm. She wanted to visit Phil and ask him about it even if she was beaten, but he is currently being held in an underground prison.
Shocked by the news, the Third Empress said she had copsed and still couldnt get up.
Phil wouldnt be nice if she went to the dungeon and asked about Lucys business. He could have lied to Amelia instead of teaching her the truth to make her suffer.
Who is left?
Michael and Giel.
Both of them had no interest in Amelia. Amelia received little attention from their mother for her abilities, but the two of them couldnt care less about Amelia.
Giel, in particr, seemed to think that because of Amelias status, she should be treated like a servant or a maid. On the other hand, Michael
He told me that the Duchess of Cardian wanted to invite me.
He remembered Michaels expression as he delivered the words. It was an expression that gave the impression that she might be of some use at certain points in time.
Will he help me?
Giel might consider Amelia worthless, but Michael would think otherwise. He might have thought of her as bait to deceive the Duchess of Cardian, as the third empress or Phil did.
Or perhaps he thought it would be fine to help her acquaintance with the Duchess of Cardian.
Okay. I should get help from Michael!
Since Lucy was no longer in Phils hands, there was no reason to look at him. Amelia, who had already made up her mind, slipped stealthily into the backyard of the concubine while ignoring the maids and servants who were there.
They looked disgruntled, but she couldnt help it.
Even if Amelia was half-blood, it was obvious that she had inherited the Emperors blood.
As she walked into the second Princes Pce through the garden, soldiers and maids standing on the path showed how chaotic the ce was.
They were huddled together and whispering, and they couldnt stay where they were. When she was noticed by a superior and reprimanded, or when she ran into a high-ranking person, she ran away quickly.
Amelia was also a high-status person, but when the opponent was Amelia, the main reaction was that she was surprised for no apparent reason.
What brings you back here, Princess?
Asked the soldier in an irreverent voice. He seemed to know her purpose at a nce.
Amelia put on a rude face when she thought about how the maid had told her to act like she didnt know Lucy had gone.
You know why, dont you? I came to see Lucy.
You knows that His Highness did not allow it. Please return.
The soldier expressed his displeasure. She wasnt in a good mood with him, and since she knew Lucy wouldnt be there, Amelia obediently proceeded to the second Princes pce entrance.
The soldier who had escorted her left the Second Imperial Pce. The only thing that was still there were the guards at the entrance.
Amelia gave them a quick nce before continuing toward the First Imperial Pce, her destination.
The First Imperial Pce was bigger and more magnificent than the other two. She had heard that the crown prince had his own pce, but this was usually the case when the eldest son became the crown prince.
Finding the entrance took a long time because the interior was sorge that it seemed enormous.
Amelia was ecstatic after discovering the First Princes Pce entrance and learning that he had a guest who had arrived first.
Thats Giel.
Giel had stabbed his brother with a sword, but it looked like the emperor had let him go before he finished his one-month probation. Michael knew it wasnt fair to his party, but he couldnt bring himself to tell the emperor.
Instead, Michaels supporters petitioned the emperor and stated he was moderately ignoring him.
But why he is here?
ording to rumors, Giel was inebriated when hemitted these atrocities. Amelia couldnt help but wonder if Giel had been drinking again, so she moved closer to him.
Giel was arguing with the gatekeeper of the first princes pce. Amelia knew the situation was getting worse when she saw the knights of the imperial pce rush out behind the gatekeeper.
I just want to apologize to my brother!
I understand your Highness intention, but we are from the first emperors pce. Prince Michael, who is the current owner of the First Princes pce, has given the order that no one may enter.
Its probably Michaels pride that its no one instead of Giel. If Michael chose Giel alone and told the guards to keep him out of the building, this could give the impression that he is afraid of Giel.
However, Giel was not released from the emperor after receiving a probation order, so he could not recklessly push in.
Your Highness, the Prince. This is humiliating.
The knights of the first princes pce wrapped Giel into a crescent shape.. Giel red at them with a ferocious face.
For example, If Giel pushes back into the first princes pce, he will not hold him ountable even if he cuts me down.
Giel was clearly apetent swordsman, but he wasnt even close to being a master. On the other hand, Michael had a lot of people who were good with swords.
Because of this incident, Giel may have received a sword master-ss knight from the emperor.
Giel returned his gaze to the eight knights who were looking at him with resentment. He couldnt help but feel like it was unfair because Giel was the one who tried to get Vivian any way he could.
Im sure Michael is hurting Vivian, but I cant go in!!
When he thought about Vivian lying there as if dying, he felt his blood rush backward. He had to save Vivian, but he couldnt figure out how.
Chapter 93:
Chapter 93:
Why doesnt Your Highness protect Vivian? Doesnt His Highness care about the Duke of Cartas family?
The power of the Duke of Carta was important, but Giel did not understand that the current situation, which amounted to holding Vivian hostage, was not detrimental to His Majesty.
Giel cast a steely gaze upon the knights, wondering if there was a way past them, but eventually turned around. Amelia tried to escape before Giel came but couldnt find a good ce.
Furthermore, Giel was a skilled swordsman who had already noticed that Amelia was there.
What are you doing here?
Amelia, who met Giels fierce gaze, sensed his rage at not being permitted to enter the first princes pce coulde to her. As herplexion shifted to a pallid shade of blue, she averted her gaze and hung her head low.
I-I want to meet Michael
You? Why?
The frigid tone of his voice betrayed a hint of intrigue. Amelias weary head sank down as she closed her eyelids.
MyMy-My nanny has disappeared
Are you still looking for a babysitter at that age? You dont seem to be ashamed.
Amelia frowned at her toes. She was well aware that any utterance from her lips would only serve to infuriate Giel further.
Giel intercepted her, even though she hadnt said anything. As he turned his gaze towards her, she felt a sudden surge of unease, her muscles tightening in response.
Then why are you looking for Michael? I thought your nanny was in Phils hands?
She assumed he wasnt interested in her, but a flicker in his gaze suggested he had caught wind of something. Amelias eyes trembled as she spoke to Giel.
They said that my nanny disappeared on the day when Phil was seriously injured. I believe someone kidnapped her.
She couldnt lie; thus, she divulged every detail the maid said to her. Giel cast a peculiar nce at Amelia upon hearing her utterance.
Did the girl disappear on the day Phils arm was severed? Did you mean that the monster who broke into the 2nd Emperors pce also took that girl?
Rumours circted for a while that the intruder was the Duke of Cardian. But the news of the Duchesss inexplicable disappearance and the Dukes own injuries began to spread, and those rumours died away.
However, after hearing Amelias story, it seems that the man who cut off Phils arm was actually here to pick up Amelias nanny.
Why did you do that? Whats so important about the nanny who used to be a maid?
It was information he didnt understand at all. Giel red at Amelia with his pensive face.
He didnt know why Amelias nanny was so useful, but whoever took her had to have hurt Phil.
The emperor was furious right now. The same thing happened to Michael, but it was because Phil caused the image of the imperial family to fall to the ground.
Even though His Majesty is so angry, he cares about Phil. If I catch the jerk who injured Phil, hell feel a lot better, and maybe hell listen to me.
He was unsure whether he would take Vivian away from Michael, but he would listen if he asked to move her outside the first princes pce.
If he insists on a healing environment such as a temple.
Vivian had caught the emperors disapproving gaze ever since her unfortunate fall, which had rendered her unable to fulfil her duties as a princess.
I will help you.
Amelias pupils dted in surprise as she heard Giel say something unexpected.
A-Are you serious?
Yes. So you have something you need to tell me.
He thought that Amelia knew better than anyone else what the nannys name was, where she came from, and what family she was rted to. He was told that Amelia had grown up like the nannys sister, oblivious to the status of the princess.
Itll be easier to find if you know her background.
She thought there must be people who had hurt Phil near Amelias nanny. Shell figure them out and give them a shot.
Ill do my best to persuade your majesty And
Giel escorted Amelia to the Pce of the Third Prince with a sense of trepidation gnawing within him.
She thought it was fortunate that the egg of the divine beast had been swathed in a cosy nket. It felt strange even though she knew the divine beast was inside the eggshell and couldnt stick its head out and just watch it.
No, no! Dont think that way
Celia pondered the matter as she reclined on her belly, propping herself up with her limbs. Leonis was pumping his hips, milking every ounce of pleasure.
Heug, huh! Ahhh
Her soft opening was spread by thick flesh and rubbed open wildly, eroding her stomach. Celia trembled, her nails grazing the quilt as a wave of intense pleasure washed over her.
The number of times she had reached climax had slipped her mind.
Whenever Leonis rubbed and pushed his thing slightly, she seemed to reach a climax over and over. Celia let her saliva flow and buried her face in her sheets. Leonis had her buttocks, and she couldnt get him away from it.
Have you already given up?
Leonis said this while moving his manhood into the region where his seed and her juice flowed. Celia didnt even have time to answer. Leonis penis began to harden again, despite having already ejacted several times.
Ahh..please no more Heuaa!
His hardened member pressed against the furthest reaches of her, tantalising it once again. Celia shivered as she tightened her inside wall that he relentlessly attacked the most sensitive and effortlessly felt good.
Why did you stop cleching mine like this. is it because I dont touch here?
His hand, which had been caressing Celias backside all along, descended towards the junction of her thighs. As his fingers came into contact with the semen-soaked clit in his fingers, Celia flinched.
Aang! There, Huaa! Like that, Ahh! Ahhhh!
Leonis began to bend down as he skillfully rubbed her clit with his thumb. A glimmering beam flickered before him, causing her to go wild in the excessive pleasure. Leonis lifted Celia up and ced her gently on hisp, savouring the sound of her moans.
This position will make you feel less tired.
It was the male side that needed more strength, but it didnt matter to Leonis. He was a great gentleman who could spend hours in bed for days and days if he could only for Celia.
Ah, ah Oh! Agh
Hisrge thing seemed to have gone too deep into Celias inside because of this position. Leonis deftly ced her leg on his thigh while Celia twisted herself in the stimulus.
Celia let out a sharp intake of breath, her eyes darting back to Leonis as he deftly ensnared both of her legs in hisp, causing her to sy them open.
Eum, Heum
Leonis swiftly inclined his body, and their lips were folded together. Celia surrendered herself to the intoxicating sensations of her desires, basking in the pleasure of Leonis embrace as their tongues intertwined in a passionate dance.
Im in paradise.
She felt guilty about doing this obscene act in the presence of the egg of the divine beast, but the warmth of Leonis embrace was too alluring to resist, causing her to push aside her guilt and indulge at the moment. Leonis tenderly caressed Celias throbbing bud, then trailed his fingers down to her lower abdomen before moving up to fondle her bosom with both his hands.
He seemed to like her stiff nipples after tasting climax several times and putting them in his fingers to harass them. Celia twisted her body in rapture at the sweet fingering.
Humm, uhm
A peal of softughter escaped their lips as they parted and pressed back together. The thought of pleasure made Celias face flush. As if Leonis were the same, his red eyes were coloured with happiness.
Child. I want it.
As he gazed into her eyes, he couldnt help but imagine a future where they would bring new life into the world together. However, now is not the time, so it will be appropriate when everything is finished.
Eunggg, AhhhKeep going
Does it feel good?
Leonis said, burying his face in Celias neck. His hot lips were leaving hickeys on Celias neck.
It feels good. Ahhh, so good..Nghhh.
Celia moaned as Leonis arms wrapped around her. Leonis kiss on her shoulder and his touch were pure bliss.
Then Ill do it harder.
Oh.
Leonis hand slid down her body and grasped her waist. As he struck her with one, her legs spread out wide and wrapped themselves seductively around his hips.
Haaang, ang! ahh! You are too fastOhhh!
Does it hurts?
It-Its notHnghh! Anghh!
Leonis then began to pounce, whispering that everything was fine. Leonis felt a rush of excitement as Celia settled onto hisp, and together they reached the pinnacle of pleasure.
He kept going on and on.
Celia woke up after lunchtime. While sleeping, Leonis bathed her and dressed her, resulting in her body feeling refreshed.
The bed was the same.
In the meantime, it seemed that the maids had removed it, and the bedding had been changed for new ones. Celia abruptly came to her senses.
The egg of the divine beast!
The egg of the divine beast was still in the basket. However, the position has changed slightly. The cosy nket was carefully draped over the nightstand next to the bed, not on the mattress. It seemed Leonis moved it.
Celia, who hurriedly pulled back the nket and checked inside, was relieved.
If they dont know what it is, it will just look like a basket with nkets.
Celia, who was carefully examining the egg to see if anything was wrong, noticed that the energy emitted by the divine beast egg differed from before. The energy seemed to have risen to the point where she could feel it on her skin.
Did it work?
No matter how much she thought about it, Celia was astonished that Leonis excuse for sleeping with her actually worked.
However, taking it out of the nket and looking around created the same result. It had more energy than before she had sex with Leonis.
Its like a world from a 19 rated novel!
As Celia delicately retrieved the egg from its resting ce, it seemed to tter helplessly. Celia felt embarrassed and strange and pondered how to exin this to Leonis.
Previously, he used his curse as an excuse tovish Celia affectionately
I think hell use the egg of the divine egg as an excuse to indulge himself this time.
Celias face flushed red after returning the divine beasts egg to the basket.
Chapter 94:
Chapter 94:
The prince was locked up in a prison that was different from any other. It was also damp and dark, but it was much bigger than a typical prison, and the food was eptable.
The only problem was that it was a dungeon.
However, Phils life was a living hell because he was born as the second prince and lived happily ever after despite being involved in numerous idents.
Bathing was only done once a week with a wooden barrel used bymoners, and the bathroom was attached to the prisons side.
Not to mention the dampness and musty smell!
Phil couldnt believe that someone like him could live in such a ce. This was not the ce for the imperial family to be imprisoned!
Get me out! Am I the kind of person to be in a ce like this!
After three days in the dungeon, Phils yelling, screaming, and hysteria ended. It was due to the energy. Also, it was because he couldnt get the emperors attention no matter how loudly he yelled.
The soldiers who had already received orders from the Emperor to capture and imprison Phil did not even try to approach him, probably thinking that it was better to turn a blind eye.
Shit
Just the thought of being stuffy and repulsive made Phil feel like he would pass out and die.
His prison was a round room with only one wooden door and a tall window. It was arge space that seemed to be located in the basement of the tower.
But to Phil, it was even smaller than the bathroom attached to his bedroom.
Iron grates barred the windows that hung high on the walls. During the day, sunlight came in, and at night, moonlight shone in.
Still, Phil was not out of the emperors sight. The emperor presented Phil with the sinners bed and a wooden table.
He couldnt break the bed, but the table broke itself in a fit of rage, leaving the prison with only a bed with a hard mattress.
I cant stay in a ce like this for three months!
Just two weeks had passed so far. ording to the news from the soldiers, Giel has already been released from probation, but here he was! That is to say
Michael, that evil bastard must have yed a trick on me!
As the second prince, Michaels only rival was himself. Giel, who is naive and easily duped, and himself stand in opposition to one another!
Phil couldnt imagine what the next three months would bring for him. He was afraid that by the end of the month, he would lose his mind and kill himself.
I cant stand it any longer! I have to get out!
As he thought back to the days when he was able tomand freely outside of this underground prison, tears began to well up in his eyes. Even though he was not yet a crown prince, he was able to exercise the same level of power as the crown prince.
It serves you right, Phil.
Phil, who was sitting on the bed with a nk expression, raised his head in response to the sudden voice. He caught a glimpse of a disgusting face through the ts in the wooden door.
Mi-Michael!
The sound of his voice incited hatred within Phil, but he was aware of it that he needed every ounce of his strength to get out of this ce as quickly as he could.
Therefore, Phil swallowed his pride and kneeled down on the concrete floor of the jail.
Brother! Please help me get out!
Have you heard yet? His Majesty threw you out. You are not a prince anymore. Because you were deposed of your princely position.
Michael delivered a stern rebuke, but Phil couldnt believe it. Even if all of what he said was true, he still had a mother, the Third Empress.
She was the only empress to be born from a princess, and her mother would eventually rise through the ranks to be an empress dowager. Therefore, he anticipated that she would reinstate him under any circumstances.
However, she was only on the outside, and it was a heart she couldnt reveal.
Even if I dont have the status of a prince, wouldnt you still consider me to be your younger brother? That wont change.
Michaels expression was cold as he surveyed Phil from outside the confines of the bars. He could tell that Phil had changed his attitude to get out of there.
It must be terrible.
As the son of an Emperor, he had the privilege of the very best of everything from the moment he was born. He must have grown his ambition by listening to his mothers whisper that he would one day be Emperor, and he must have believed that everything that shone in the imperial pce would be his own.
Because he did the same.
He had no idea that it was poisonous.
I always.I was afraid of this.
After the first empress taught the secret of his birth, Michael became terrified that one day the emperor would learn the truth about him and the emperor would sack him.
Her mother, the First Empress, was guilty of her crime, but the angry emperor couldnt leave Michael alone. Either he will take him to the countryside and abandon him there, or he will use him of a crime and imprison him.
It was ringly obvious that a gruesome and excruciating means of execution would be chosen.
Michael has constantly reminded himself that he will not end up in the same situation as those he has seen imprisoned or taken away.
Hey my brother.After all, the precious blood of the imperial family should not be in a ce like this.
Br-Brother!
Phil yelled out excitedly as if he had just found a glimmer of hope, but Michael kept hisposure throughout the exchange. He had no intention of releasing Phil while he was still breathing with his mouth open.
Phil asked while looking at Michael with a sly grin on his face. The pupils in Michaels eyes contracted. He had a lot of demands for Phil.
It would have been difficult for Phil to obtain his noble lineage and the connections it provided using only his wealth and power alone. They frequently formed alliances of their own, which was indicative of their groundless delusion that they were superior.
Michael had yearned for many of the advantages he was able to monopolize as a result of their alliance with the other parties.
If I tell you, will you obey me?
Although it was not the first shovel he had to move in order to be Emperor, it was one of the steps on his way to bing Crown Prince. Despite his resentment, Phil epted Michaels offer.
Things wont turn out the way you want them to even if you do tell Michael.
Giel said so.
It wasnt that Amelia hadnt thought of that either. She thought that only the person holding Lucy was different, from Phil to Michael.
But she was worried about Lucy, and she was desperate to see her, so all she wanted to say was that.
Michael could be the person who kidnapped Lucy.
Ill find your nanny. You can rest assured that I have no intention of keeping her, unlike Phil.
Giel uttered these words while gazing fixedly at Amelia, bewildered as to why he was acting so wary around her.
It was a story for which Amelia was grateful.
She wanted to ask why he was helping her, but Amelia decided to remain silent. If Giel had changed his mind after hearing that, the consequences would have been catastrophic.
So Giel and his aides asked her about Lucy. She exins to them that Lucy is the daughter of amon farmer and that she should have left as soon as her father remarried. She also exins how Lucy ended up working for a concubine.
As Amelias story continued, Giels entourage became bored. It seemed to think that it was a typicalmonersmonce background.
Giel agreed, but it was a background he needed to know in order to catch Lucy.
Amelia repeated herself, and after telling Lucy the name of her family, where she lived, and where she had worked as a maid in the past, she escaped from the Third Imperial Pce.
Is it really right to help?
She doubted, but now Amelia had no other choice. Lucy had notmunicated that she was safe.
Giel even gave ominous advice.
Once again, its best not to tell Michael. Michael would not be tepid like Phil if he had that girl.
He said he would have cut off one of Lucys fingers and sent it off to gain Amelias allegiance. To put some fear into her!
After she heard his words, Amelia vowed that she would keep her promise and not tell Michael. Giel was happy to see her smile as he waved goodbye after hearing her promise.
The residence of the concubine was far from the Third Princes Pce.
If she were a member of the other imperial family, she would have travelled by carriage, but Amelia, who was being watched by maids and attendants sent by the empresses, couldnt.
So she plodded her way over to the concubine.
Your Highness the Princess.
She had never seen a maid like her before. She bowed politely to Amelia and held out her letter.
This is a letter from Your Highness.
She looked over the envelope, but the senders name was not written on it. When Amelia looked up, the maid had disappeared.
Amelia had a strange feeling and opened the envelope quickly. The brightly coloured stationery appeared to have been sent by a nobledy.
[Your priceless treasure is within me. You dont have to be concerned about the treasures treatment, so Im sending this to put your mind at ease.
P.S. Dont worry, Ive hidden the three contenders somewhere they wont find them.]
Three contenders
Amelia remembered the three princes only now. Giel belonged to the axis with no interest in Lucy, but three seemed to like them.
Agh!
While she was hesitating whether or not to show it to Giel, a blue me burst forth from the letter and vanished in an instant. Amelia didnt even have time to try.
Amelia was devastated by the burned letter, which had only a few ashes left.
Someone Did someone powerful took Lucy away?
It was highly likely, given Lucys disappearance and the skill with which she sent the message now. Amelias face became more anxious as her worry deepened.
Chapter 95:
Chapter 95:
Do you really mean that?
Leonis clung to her, contentedlyughing. Celia blushed as she looked at him, as was to be expected.
Yeah, but Im not going to do it any time.
Wasnt the egg meant to hatch as soon as possible?
Leonis cast a furtive nce as he whispered. He was already by her side in Celia, encircling her in his arms. Leonis was well aware of his fondness for her ample bosom.
She was cute.
Seeing Celia swaying and leaning her head against his own chest, her round eyes looking up, made him want to lock her in this room and make love with her all day.
Why are you so lovely?
As Leonis tightened his grip on Celia and felt his heart race, he reflected on the moment. At first, he regarded it as a stroke of good fortune to have found a woman who could break the curse.
Even though he wanted to be by her side, he wasnt sure he could make it to bed. It was because he thought she would despise him at the time he forced her to marry him.
From the first Duke of Cardian to his father, the previous Duke.
Leonis had no idea that he would develop feelings for Celia because all of Cardians blood rtives had a history of ruining romantic rtionships. He also expected Celia would never develop romantic feelings for him.
Because I gave it up.
He believed it was not his responsibility to be loved or love someone.
After experiencing that level of happiness, he was not certain he would be happy living in the past. He was terrified just thinking about how happy it would make him to know that Celia loved him.
Even when he saw Celia, he was taken aback by the sudden flood of emotions that she disyed. A curse had fueled it, and madness had twisted it until a few days ago, but now that his curse had worn off, he could see her emotions clearly.
He loved herpletely and without reservation.
Life, soul, and everything elseenough to give it all away.
..Leon?
Celia ced her hand on his cheek as Leonis became quiet while she was embraced. Leonis bent his head down without resisting the pull of the hand that was dragging him.
This moment was breathtakingly lovely. Enough to make him jittery with happiness he cant afford.
On the spur of the moment, he recalled the strategy that they had devised.
Celia was a part of this dangerous and perilous n. Celia was adamant about participating in their n, despite Leoniss objections to the idea.
I dont want the emperor or his sons threatening my life any longer.
It worked out this time as if she was aware of her intention to marry Leonis, though she added.
Celia stated that she did not want either her marriage or her safety to be in jeopardy.
Phil harasses her without realizing that Celia is threatening his life. So was Michael. Celia would try to get her hands on Leonis heart now that she had captured it, believing that she would be able to control Leonis.
Just because they had such power, it couldnt be tolerated.
In addition to the Duke of Cardian and Celia, the imperial familys oppression imed the lives of a great number of other people. The majority of Leoniss assistants had eitherpletely lost their families or seen members of their families murdered by them.
Some fell victim to the Emperors colossal conspiracy, while others were killed to cover up what Michael or Phil had done or because they were offended by them.
The victims hide in the Duke of Cardians shadow, who has suffered simrly and has finally spread his wings.
Those who held positions of authority were required to have that qualification.
Leonis already has that qualification. But not simply to rule; rather, to rule in the capacity of an emperor.
So Celia decided to put herself in danger as well. She could get a bigger cause if she stepped up and there was blood that wouldnt spill.
She has no reason not to step forward if it means saving even one of them.
Shall we run away like this? Just the two of usI am confident that we will not cause trouble for them wherever we go.
Leonis wielded enormous power as Duke of Cardian, but that wasnt all he had. He was a master swordsman and was considered to be among the very best on the continent.
Even if he hid his identity and went to another continent, he was confident that he would seed quickly.
Celia looked at Leonis quietly.
What about the rest of them? You made a promise to help Nicole in carrying out her vengeance.
In the original work, Leonis was able to keep his word and fulfil his promise. He was the one who put an end to the emperors life. However, because the end resulted from Amelias destruction, it was only a half-fulfilled promise.
You are
He couldnt bear to say that it had be dangerous. He thought it was scary to even bring it up in conversation.
Celia gave Leonis a gentle peck on his lips before beaming at him.
You know whose lineage I am. What power can you use?
Having a divine lineage was special in itself. Her father, Arthur Montague, did not inherit divine power even though it was a power that was only given to the women of the Montague family and was passed down.
Arthur Montague was always considered the best noble in aristocratic society, despite the fact that he was afraid of mysticism and had a narrow mind. His family with a long and illustrious history, but it was because the aura that radiated from him was different.
Because of this, the emperor, princes, and even Leonis had left the Montague Marquis alone.
If there is even the slightest scratch on my wife I will never be able to forgive myself.
Im not going to get hurt. I was also safe that night.
Rather, she knocked Phil off and took the piece of the divine beast heart from him. Leonis smiled faintly as he remembered that point.
Thats true. My wife is brave. But its because Im not relieved.
Celia shook her head obstinately as she watched Leonis give off another groggy vibe. Although including her in the n would make things easier, now he has be like that, and she couldnt be left out. Even the ns that Zeppel made will go awry!
Its all right. Its not like Im going alone.
The egg of the divine beast also decided to go with Celia. It was because she thought High Priest Hellions oracle and Celia ought to do the same thing.
He didnt know how urate the prophecy was, but it was difficult to dismiss because, after offering three heart pieces to the temple of the god of heaven, he began to open his eyes to her divine power.
The priest also said that it would be better to do so.
When Leonis looked at Celia, he couldnt help but let out a long sigh. . He was able to get her out of the imperial pce where the princes were, but the prospect of returning Celia there made him feel emotionally distant.
When I be emperor, I will move the capital.
You should be. We must demolish the current imperial pce and expose the underground temple.
In reaction to what Celia had said, Leonis took a brief pause. It was something that he hadnt even given any thought to before.
Do I have to go that far?
Well, It would be better to do that in order to get the support of the people, wouldnt you say? Finding out what the imperial family of Hermos did to fall outside of the divine power of the god of heaven is not difficult either.
In addition, the current imperial pce had too many secret passages, although the area was wide. Its hard to get a sense of security.
Theres also a problem with Phil.
To be honest, since Phil hadmitted a great number of crimes within the imperial pce, she felt it would be inappropriate for her and Leonis to bring up their children in such a terrible ce.
She hated the residence of the emperor, who was said to have tricked the saintess into enticing the divine beast.
Even though the location of Asylus is in the northern part of the country, it might not be such a bad idea for him to select it as the new capital. Located on the map.
But this was something he had to discuss with many others.
..Because the God of Heaven Church has a face problem, we cant reveal anything about the saintess or divine beasts, but returning the ancient temple to the Church can earn the God of Heaven points.
It was only natural that the divine beasts egg would hatch there. Leonis paused for a moment before nodding.
Do as you wishes. What can I say instead
Leonis, who bowed his head even more quietly, made eye contact with Celia. Celias face became flushed, and it appeared as though she had perceived the emotion in his red eyes.
Would you be so kind as to reassure me right this moment? I want to feel you with all of my body
The voice that was barely audible was an open invitation to temptation. Celia epted the invitation with reluctance, fully aware of the repercussions of sleeping with him.
The news that the Duke of Cardian had returned to the duchy with his wife quickly spread throughout the capital. Phil, who had already been kicked out of the position of prince, was enraged by the news.
That bitch must have harmed me!
Phil had just been released from jail, and rather than spending the next three months in a dungeon, he would spend the next year working under Michaels tutge instead.
He was unable to go back to the second princes pce because he was no longer the prince; therefore, he stayed in a room that Michael had provided for him in the first princes pce. It was better than prison, but Phil took out his frustrations in the room, which was otherwise identical to the room of any typical aristocrat.
Why the hell did I have to suffer like this!
It is abundantly clear that Michael is the one who harmed Duke Cardian by employing the monster. In the meantime, he was only attempting to amuse himself by kidnapping the Duchess of Cardian, but he was unlucky and exposed all over.
Even the Duchess of Cardian seemed to have safely returned to her duchy, so Phil was not ying any of them for fools.
Michael was the one who nted these false usations against me and the Duke of Cardian was the one who directly harmed me!
I wanted to bring these two down immediately, but there was no evidence to support my im.
Michael tried to get the spy who informed him that he was going to work that day and tortured him to force her to vomit the truth, but he managed to get away before Phil was arrested.
He waspletely in Michaels hands.
I fell for your tricks and ended up like this, but this is not the end!
What Phil was worried about was whether the Duke of Cardian were friends with Michael. In that scenario, the Duchess would discover that he could no longer use his healing ability.
Or the information reaches Michaels ears.
Either way, it was fatal for Phil. So he wanted to kill the Duke or Duchess of Cardian, but it was not possible.
Curses that damn curse!
Chapter 96:
Chapter 96:
Even though it was toote, the emperor held out hope that Michael could show his power.
Although it is highly improbable, Phils situation would have been significantly worse off if that had taken ce. It was possible for Michael, whose mother was the daughter of a marquis, to lose his position as crown prince.
If that happens, not only will my status as a member of the imperial family be in jeopardy, but so will my life!
When there was so much going on, Phil finally saw that he was holding grudges against everyone and everything. He had survived this far because of his ancestors and his position as the next crown prince.
Some people, like the Minister of Finance, tried to hit Phil after his daughtermitted suicide, but others would probably pretend to bow their heads and look for an opportunity to get revenge on him.
If Phil was plotting a revolt, he had to be careful.
Phil reflected on his situation, in which he was no longer incarcerated but was nevertheless subject to surveince. The Emperor asked him to learn to work for Michael and increased the period of time from three months to a full year.
But Phil was well aware that working under Michaels tutge wouldnt just involve learning about state affairs.
It was obvious that Michael was somehow trying to get information about Phils faction and work his way up through that group in order to im his person as his own.
That sly guy.
Even if it were only a year, he feared that the circumstance would have significantly shifted after that year had passed. It would have been preferable to take action prior to all of his forces bingpletely dispersed.
But now my servants are refusing to follow me. Although the Duke of Cardian was fatally wounded, the situation is the same as turning his back on the Duke of Cardian
Cardian again. What the cursed monster will do, but I have to look at his face!
If I had made that bitch mine at the time, I would have been in a position to negotiate with the Duke of Cardian.
Phil clenched his teeth at the thought of losing Celia Cardian.
They say the fish they missed looked big but were even more upset because they were prey they had missed right before their eyes. Furthermore, given that he had been struck in the head with a candlestick, it seemed that he would be unsatisfied even if he beat and rolled her as much as he wanted.
Your Highness.
Hearing something whispering in his arms, Phil quickly drew the attention of the attendant next to him and exined that he needed to use the restroom.
It was difficult even if he tried tomunicate with his aides because Michaels attendant was closely watching him. He would continue to look suspiciously at everything.
Just as Phil was entering the restroom, he reached into his chest and pulled out a crystal ball that he used formunication. This was one of the fewmunication tools that had been specially processed, but using the majority ofmunication tools was difficult for people who were not wizards.
Whats going on?
Your Highness, I contacted you because I want to share some interesting information with you.
Joel, Phils closest aide, was the one who broke the bad news to Phil. He had sent an errand boy with Edna, and when he returned, he brought with him some unexpected information from the boy.
It could have been dismissed as bullshit news, but if it was true, it was a great story, and he couldnt ignore it.
Penina powder? Is that for real?
Although the news came from the Duke of Cardians residence, it is difficult to determine the authenticity of the information
It wasnt merely another herb; rather, it was a Penina Powder, which made it a lot easier for Giel or Amelia to consume. After feeding them that way, getting them to use their abilities was difficult.
Giel was hesitant to use her abilities because there was an after-effect when he used them, and the emperor ordered Amelia not to use them until he granted her permission.
Phil could tell the information was urate. In point of fact, he believed the Duchess of Cardian had taken away his powers by feeding him Penina Powder.
Penina Powder! Did I lose my power as a result of eating that?
Phil was still hiding the fact that he had lost his powers. Even though he was his closest friend, he couldnt believe it, so he kept his mouth shut.
Penina powder is not poisonous! So it wont even be detected.
Yes, but
First and foremost, you need to get into the food and start feeding it! Because it wont harm their bodies in any way, it doesnt make a difference whether its Giel or Amelia!
Phil was still concealing the fact that he had lost his abilities. He couldnt believe it, even though he was his closest friend, so he shut his mouth.
Penina powder?
Phil wrongly believed that he was able tomunicate in a quiet bathroom without being overheard, but it turned out that the bathroom had been patched.
Michaels entourage was eavesdropping on the information whenever Phil went to the bathroom andmunicated with his entourage, Joel, and was reporting it back to Michael.
There were many instances in which it was trivial, but the information that was provided this time was strange.
I cant believe he got rid of that damn power with just Penina powder.
If its true, its unfortunate he didnt find out sooner. Had he done so, he would have swiftly ascended to the position of the crown prince by feeding the Penina powder to Phil, Giel, and Amelia.
The damn power was the reason why the Emperor had dyed giving Michael the position until now.
How can you im Your Majestys power as your own when youre only feeding it to them?
Michael made one more inquiry, but his aides were unable to provide an answer. Michael reluctantly chose someone to act as his confidante.
You should have known that!
Penina powder out of kind of flowers.
It would be considered symbolic to use the powder of the flower, which is called the flower of the clergy and connects the lives of the poor, in order to take away someones powers.
It gave off a nuance as if a god was gracious and took away the emperors ability.
Contrary to the propaganda that the imperial family is receiving Gods blessing.
Youre so cheeky!
But he was looking for useful information. He still didnt fully believe it, but nothing could be better than stealing the Emperors ability and making it his own.
Ill have to deprive the emperor of his power.
ording to that information, Giel or Amelias abilities could be taken away. But Michael wanted the best.
Their abilities were unique, but they were insignificant.
At least the emperor was the only one who had a power that could be called an ability. In addition, the ability of the emperor, known as purification is what gives him control over the Duke of Cardian.
Because Phil is already on the moveEven if you feed it to the emperor, it will be to your advantage to pin the me on Phil.
Are you going to put it to the test on the Emperor?
Didnt he say he could take away his powers if you fed him that powder? If I have to take away power, Ill take the emperors.
It was only natural that he would one day be Emperor. His entourage exchanged nervous nces as they looked at Michael, whose eyes were excitedly bright.
It was intended to touch the emperor. It means they shouldnt leave any seeds of future trouble.
Michael gave them a mocking look before giving them the order to assemble a banquet for the emperor.
It wasnt until winter wasplete that the invitation came from the imperial family. It was expected, but Leonis gritted his teeth at it.
Celia would have been shocked if she had heard the news.
Nevertheless, the emperor invited the Duke and Duchess of Cardian. the Emperor decided to extend an invitation to the Duke and Duchess of Cardian. Once more, the Marquis of Montague was the one who the emperor decided to hold as a hostage.
It was made for the Marquis of Montague to help him prepare for the imperial banquet hosted by the second empress. It was unknown how he drew Ramona, who had been locked up at the marquis residence under the guise of Celias marriage.
Celia suspected that Ramonas family was involved.
It is said that the first Empress was recuperating in a modest mansion in the countryside after suffering a miscarriage and that the third Empress passed away after receiving a shock from Phil.
Therefore, it was only natural that the opportunity should once again fall to the second empress.
Because Vivian, the first princess, was the second lead who lost points to the emperor as a result of being poisoned, the second empress appeared to prepare for this banquet with all of her might.
Ramona seemed to have been appointed head of the banquet.
It was Ramona who was once asked by the imperial princes to be ady-in-waiting. Ramona had declined every proposal presented to her, convinced that none of them would lead to her bing the empress dowager.
Celia frowned as she read Ramonas letter, which arrived alongside the imperial invitation. It stated that she would suffer a loss of face if her daughter Celia did not attend the banquet because they had prepared it.
Her feelings for Ramona were hurt, but more than that, she resented the imperial family for using her in their schemes.
Starting with this banquet, everything will change.
Leonis hugged Celia and whispered tofort her. Going up to the capital this time will change everything, of course, and the empire will change.
The Marquis of Montague and his wife cannot be held as hostages. As soon as they started working on the n, they had already prepared to bring the Marquis of Montague and his wife to the Duchy of Cardian, even if it meant using force.
I know. I will not back down either.
This was something that Celia said as she rested her head on Leoniss chest. The dice were cast. The only question was who would wear the emperors crown.
Chapter 97:
Chapter 97:
The social world was once more in an uproar after hearing the shocking news that monsters had attacked the Duke and Duchess of Cardian.
Following the urrence of such a situation, it was reported that Celia Cardian, whom everyone assumed would continue to reside in the Duchy of Cardian for some time, would instead be going back to the capital.
The Duke of Cardian used never to travel outside of the Duchy of Cardian during the winter months.
Even though it was early winter, the Duke of Cardian had the right to refuse up to three times, even though he was a member of the imperial family. This allowed him to avoid travelling to the capital city.
What is the Duchesss condition? I heard she was captured by a monster
Wouldnt that beautiful face have hurt?
She was traumatised, but they say shes fine now!
While both of their faces were hidden behind her feathered fan, thedies exchanged nces with one another. They pondered over whether or not they would be able to stay alive in the situation where the monsters captured everyone.
I heard that even though he was hurt, Duke Cardian came to save her
They say he loves his wife a lot. Hes said to be just as obsessed as the previous Duke?
Thats actually
When Celia Cardian evaded being attacked by monsters on her own, rumours began to spread that she may have used the opportunity to flee with a man and used that as an excuse.
The captain of the Imperial Knights, who was searching the area at the time, imed to have seen the bloodstains and torn dress, which led them to wonder if it had been arranged on purpose to look that way. For the Duke of Cardian would give up on trying to win her over.
Thedies spread the rumour that the Duke of Cardian had found her and kidnapped her despite the wounds he had suffered. The absence of scars on Celia Cardians body served as proof.
It was clear that there was someone else whoforted Celia, who was hurt and trembling by the monsters treatment. Because of this, she treated him in a very cold manner.
Unlike Fabian, he promised to flee with Celia.
Stupid Celia! If I kill the duke after they have a child, we can have everything..!
He couldnt believe that Celia had put her position in danger by being so careless. People say that the Duke of Cardian himself came forward to capture Celia, so her lover must have died.
Fabian shook with fear when he thought about Celia being strangled just because she went out on the balcony alone.
How would Celia be treated
Even though she had betrayed him, Fabian was worried about it, and even though she felt that she had suffered hardship because of the Duke of Cardian, he still felt sorry for her.
I will never forgive you for betraying me, but Celia is the only one who has the authority to devote the entire Cardian duchy to me.
Furthermore, she should have realised from this incident that she would not be freed until she caused harm to Duke Cardian and that she should have prepared herself for this possibility. If the Duke of Cardian abused Celia, he has plenty of room to burrow back into her heart.
Fabian recalled that the previous time, he had been rejected in a cold manner, and Celia did not want to see his face again but thought he had to put up a fight.
Even the Duke of Cardian!
If he allows Celia to conceive a son, he will be able to use the child as an excuse to rule the Duchy of Cardian, in contrast to the current situation, in which he can never rise to a position higher than that of a marquis.
If thats the case, there wont be any reason to try to win favour with the viscounts youngdy anymore!
Even though she was the one who embarrassed herself at the ball, his fiancee, Bianca, only med Fabian for their embarrassing situation. She even spoke to Fabian in a condescending manner, telling him that she was extremely embarrassed because he had left Bianca without waiting for her.
Who was rude and ill-mannered!
The impoliteness and idiocy of Bianca became increasingly intolerable for Fabian to bear. If he had been with Celia at the time, such a thing never would have taken ce.
The gap between Celia and Biancas level of sophistication and allure was on par with the gap between their respective social standings. Inparison to Celia, who is a swan, Bianca is a crow, which is a bird that is inferior to a duck.
How dare you not know your position!
When Fabian thought back to the time when he and Celia were engaged to be married, he became even more enraged. If it werent for Duke Cardian, everything might have turned out differently for them, but he seemed to be the one who messed everything up.
Even more so because his new fiance seemed inferior.
Fabian swallowed his disappointment in Duke Cardian and his fiance and waited for Celia to arrive back in the capital.
The Knights who had their gs raised, could be seen approaching the Duchy of Cardian in a majestic manner from its borders. They were the Knights of the Red Lion, and among all of the Knights that served the Duke of Cardian, they were known for their ruthlessness and strength.
They used to go out to hunt monsters or fend off invasions from other kingdoms, but now they are moving to escort the Duke and Duchess of Cardian.
As they made their way to the capital, the aristocrats and lords of the surrounding areas began to cower in fear at the sight of their majestic and terrifying appearance.
The Duke of Cardian had another objective in mind when he enlisted the assistance of the Knights of the Red Lion as an escort.
The purpose was to exert pressure on the emperor.
The Duchess of Cardian was said to have escaped by taking advantage of the monsters attack, but Phil, the second prince, had nned for the monster to attack the Duke of Cardian before that.
Even though the tower of magic and several kingdoms had already used him, the emperor chose to punish him by demoting him from the position of prince.
He should have been expelled from the Empire if he truly wanted to abandon Phil.
The nobles were also muttering amongst themselves that the emperor, who had a soft spot for Phil, would ultimately restore him to his position. As a consequence of this, the Duke of Cardian started using his capabilities in more practical situations.
But the opponent is ruined Are you going to buckle under all of this pressure?
However, isnt it Duke of Cardian who is referred to as the murderer?
There was no bacsh against Duke Cardian for using excessive force. The Duke of Cardian was not the only one implicated in this case.
Hundreds of people were reported missing from the five imperial pces, and while the imperial family remained silent, there was spection that the number of people missing from the empire would double. The majority of the victims were from families or cities that were guarding the borders, which infuriated the lords of the territories that controlled those areas.
Many lords were of the opinion that the Duke of Cardians actions were appropriate because his family was the most prominent one that watched over the borders of the empire.
Even the aristocrats in the capital city, who reviled Duke Cardian as a murderer, were unable to deny this.
After the attack on the duke and the disappearance of the duchess, the other dukes in the capital decided they could no longer choose to ignore the situation.
Even the nobles of the House of Nobility were powerless to resist the demands of their superiors because the actions of Duke Cardian had the tacit support of the other five dukes.
You stupid bastard!
Emperor Orkans rage was uncontroble. Hed heard about Phils tampering with the Duke of Cardian, and he knew it wouldnt end well, but he hadnt expected to express his displeasure in this way.
If news spread that the Knights of the Red Lion, who guard the forefront of the Duchy of Cardian, had emptied the border, the barbarians in the north might be on the rise.
Even though there was a low likelihood of an attack by barbarians, it was still a heinous crime to clear the border as a winter storm was bearing down on the northern part of the duchy.
However, the opponent was the Duke of Cardian.
Even if the real Leonis cut off Phils arm, Orkan knew he would not be able to kill him. He was terrified of the curse.
If he had confronted him immediately, Leonis would have tried to question why Phil was still in the imperial pce.
Orkhan rubbed his temples together as he contemted Phil, who was beholden to Michaels pce. He was a jerk whose actions and mind were devoid of any redeeming qualities.
To calm down the Duke of Cardian I think it would be best to use that girl.
ording to an imperial spy, the duke still takes great care of Celia. Orkhan suspected that the rumors were false, but if they were, he had no choice but to utilise Celia in order to relieve the pressure that Leonis was putting on him.
But how?
When it came to moving Marquis Montague and making use of his wife, there had to be limitations.
This time, the Second Empress was only able to skillfully coax the Marquis into moving. Orkhan was annoyed, and he thought of killing the Duke of Cardian as well.
If Lady Montague was carrying Leonis child, he was the one who was willing to put an end to him. Rather, it was an opponent that had to be killed and eliminated even because his influence had increased.
Make sure that the Duke and Duchess of Cardian stay in the imperial pce during this banquet. They will definitely have to stay overnight.
At the emperors order, his servants looked surprised, but they replied that they understood. The emperor had other thoughts.
If its only a little bit
There was no need to drive himpletely insane. It was sufficient to use his ability of Purification to cause a little bit of confusion in Leonis and then to administer an aphrodisiac to both him and his wife.
The task at hand would then be finished, and he would be in a position to eliminate Leonis without dy in the event that it became known that he had a child.
I should have done this a long time ago! Why didnt I think of this
Meanwhile, he forgot to tell Leonis that they should go to sleep together, but the emperor didnt think about it. He just decided that he could use his wife, Celia, to make the Duke and Duchess of Cardian stay for a day.
Chapter 98:
Chapter 98:
Did I miss people who could have been of great help because of my hasty decision!
As Nicole said, Giel went to the store he had told him about, but it was empty, and he could hear the news from another merchant nearby.
Well, when you hear that Your Highness stabbed Her Highness Michael He sold the shop and disappeared!
They would not have known that Giel would go straight to stab Michael as they gave him that information. When the incident broke out, they thought that they would have fled, fearing that the emperor would question them.
Giel wasnt going to talk about them, but hed already made rash decisions, so he couldnt expect them to believe him.
Above all, the opponent had already run away. They might approach him again, but he doubted that an organization with that much information would trust him again.
Shit!
Giel, who tried to use their intel power to obtain the information about where Lucy might be and who might be responsible for her disappearance, felt let down.
Even though he had already given them orders to investigate Lucys family as well as the family she had previously worked with, they hadnt done much.
Why did I make such a mistakeIt was satisfying to be able to hurt Michael, but rather it would have been more convenient if I had killed him.
If he had, the emperor could have punished him severely, but at the very least, Vivian could have been returned to the Duchy of Carta.
No. Because of his disposition, His Majesty may have caused some harm to Vivian, who was poisoned.
The emperor resented her for not being helpful to his first son, considering that he had married her at best. If his son had died and only his wife, who was sick and poisoned, had caught his attention, he could have killed her out of rage.
How the hell am I supposed to save Vivian?
When he thought about it after sobering up, he could see why Michael was holding on to Vivian. The Duke of Carta eventually caved to the emperor and exiled her daughter, but he loved Vivian.
While Michael held her, Michael held the Duke of Carta in his hands.
Therefore, Michael will never give Vivian up for good. After extracting and digesting the marrow from the Duchy of Carta, he would have no reason to abandon Vivian if the only thing that was left was the empty shells.
The emperor would also pretend not to know that.
It would have been different if he had promised to pay a certain amount to Phil and worked together with Phil to put pressure on Michael, but Phil had now been deposed as a prince, so that scenario was no longer an option.
In addition to this, as if he had foolishly epted Michaels words, he was released from prison after only two weeks and imed to be Michaels subordinate.
He seems like the kind of guy who will spend the rest of his life doing nothing useful!
Even though they were his older brother, Giels rtionship with Michael and Phil was strained because their mothers were different.
The only princesses who were allowed to refer to him as brothers were the ones who had married princes from other countries. Naturally, this was not the situation with all of them; however, it was the situation with two princesses who had the same mother.
The Duke of Cardian is the only thing left
Duke of Cardian took the brunt of the harm done in thismotion.
Phil was seriously injured, having one of his arms amputated, so his damage may appear to be the most severe at first nce. However, Giel had at least a conscience about that.
Its a good thing the injury was so severe because of what he did.
The purpose of the intruder remains shrouded in mystery, but Giel had a sneaking suspicion that Phil was up to no good and had caused harm to someone.
Come to think of it, there was a story that Phil said that the intruder was Duke of Cardian
After the emperor had cast doubt on the veracity of the ount with a single word, it was a story that was never brought up again. Since the Duke of Cardian was not present in the capital at the time, the decision of the emperor must have been appropriate.
What bothered him was the reason Phil said that.
Because the intruder exudes an aura that isparable to that of the Duke of Cardian?
If he can reveal his identity, there is a chance that he will be able to apprehend the person who is responsible for the kidnapping of Lucy.
Giel, who was worried, turned around and started walking in the direction of the imperial pce. Without an owner, it would not have been difficult to gain ess to Second Princes Pce. There he intended to gather information about the intruders.
Although the gatekeepers who were guarding the gates of the capital expressed their disapproval, they were unable to prevent the Red Lion Knights from entering. People gathered to watch because the sight of the knights entering the capital with their gs raised was spectacr in and of itself.
The carriage that carried the Duke and Duchess of Cardian through the procession served as the focal point of attention.
Perhaps it wasnt long after he had survived the harrowing encounter with the monsters when he noticed that the carriages windows had been draped with curtains.
People spected amongst themselves that it was the dukes carriage, and they kept their heads up in case they saw the duke or duchess.
I heard the Duke Murderer is quite frightening.
And what is the situation with the Duchess? They say that she is so beautiful that even the crazy Duke fell in love with her at first sight!
The sound of whispering seemed to invade the carriage. If the Knights of the Red Lion had not given their eyes to those who were speaking with menacing eyes, then things would have turned out the way they did.
The nobility did not have any concerns regarding the impending conflict. The imperial family has not yet extended an apology to the Duke of Cardian.
Phil, who was used of being the main culprit of the monster incident, had officially been deposed as a prince. Still, there was no acknowledgement that a member of the imperial family hadmitted it.
The nobles insisted that the emperor apologize or, at the very least,y down Phils head, but even that was only a statement in the emperors absence.
The procession led by the Duke of Cardian entered the capital in a stealthy manner, which made an indelible impression on the citizens of the capital.
Michael had not yet fed the Penina Powder to the emperor. He wasnt going to miss another possible suspect besides Phil.
The Duke of Cardian.
He intended to invite Leonis Cardian to the banquet to watch the emperor lose his power.
Phil, who is in charge of the banquet, will be the most suspicious person in the event that the Emperor loses his power during the banquet; however, Phil will point the finger at Duke Cardian.
Because the spy that he dispatched to the Cardian Duchy sessfully exposed the existence of the conspiracy.
To that end, Michael ostensibly appointed Phil as head of the banquet.
Duke of Cardian was only a hindrance now that he had defeated his greatest enemy, Phil. When The Duke of Cardian finally made it back to the capital with the knights, he had already been put through a sufficient number of ordeals to push him over the edge andmit treason.
If the emperor didnt pin the me on Phil in time for his loss of power, it would be good for the Duke of Cardian to fall down.
Thats right! Inviting the Duchess of Cardian would be a good picture!
Most people seemed to believe the rumour that the Duchess of Cardian had fled with her lover and was apprehended again, but Michael did not. He knew the truth.
If the Duchess turned blue and shook when she saw Phil The Duke of Cardian, who said he loved his wife very much, might easily burst into anger.
Celia Cardian must be spared because she has something that wille in useful at ater time, whereas Leonis can be killed right away.
The Duke of Cardian alone will not be caught easily, but if hes with the Duchess, he might be. Even if he is a great armed man, he will be powerless to prevent her being held hostage.
The question was whether or not the two would show up to their banquet. The second empresss banquet was prepared by the Marchioness of Montague, so she could attend even if she didnt like it, but there was no reason to do so at Michaels banquet.
What are you trying to twist?
He nned to invite the Emperor under the guise of severing ties with the Duke of Cardian. Michael chose the opposite way for Duke Cardian.
It would be better if I said I would try to persuade His Majesty to punish Phil properly.
The Duke of Cardian was the one who brought the Red Lion Knights to put pressure on the emperor to punish him. Michael was certain that Leonis would eat these words.
Celia proceeded to the second floor, where Evan was waiting to greet her with a friendly smile. It was difficult for her to travel in a regr carriage, and the trip seemed to take much longer than it should have because she had to apany the knights.
Im nervous.
Even though there was still time left until the imperial banquet, she couldnt shake off the feeling of unease. She was concerned about the extent to which the princes would have plotted in order to pick up the crumbs that they had scattered.
Madam. Should I start filling up the tub with water?
Yes.
Celia changed her clothes while being attended to by her maids as if it were second nature to her. Leoniss retinue, which had remained in the capital, was reporting back to him, and this kept him busy.
The maid eventually said that the bathwater was ready.
Celia bathed in the presence of her maids after a long time. It was embarrassing that Leoniss hickeys remained still remained on her body, but she had no choice but to get used to it.
Celia rxed on her bed after her bath, after which she had changed into her indoor dress andid down. It was after the master had given instructions for all of the maids to leave the bedroom.
After checking the door and pulling back the curtains on her bed, Celia took the egg she had been carrying in her bracelet. She had a plethora of other items because the rings pocket held a holy relic.
Because I cant keep the egg of the divine beast and the jewel box with the curse together.
Since it was decided that having sex with Leonis really helps the divine beasts egg hatch, the two of them have been having it every day since the decision was made.
There arent any cracks yet
It looked like it would break, but it didnt. Celia gave the spindly egg in her basket a vigorous stroke in order to prevent it from rolling off the bed.
There was a time when it rolled over on its own and fell off the bed, but the egg did not even crack, let alone break.
Celia carefully wrapped the egg in the soft, warm nket that hade with her bracelet. As she did so, she whispered softly to herself as if speaking to the egg.
When you hatch, what should I name you? Popo?
Flip-p.
The egg was violently shaken, but it was still meaningless.
Since the oracle said it was a tiger with wings, Shoud it beShiro?
Flip-p.
Is it too simple? Padooki
Celia was taken aback when the divine beasts egg stopped moving.
No, no! Not this! This pass! Thats just a name Ive been told, no Padooki!
Isnt it a divine beasts egg? I doubt many people in this world have heard of the name Padooki, but it should not be called that.
Id rather choose the first one. Popo!
Flip-p.
The shaking was fiercer as if he didnt like it. Celia was frustrated.
Why not? I like Popo! Its a much cuter name than Padooki!
Flip-p, Flip-p!
In a cold sweat, Celia had to exin why she shouldnt use Padooki as its name for the Egg of Divine Beast, which was shaking even more violently than before.
Chapter 99:
Chapter 99:
Leonis went to the bedroom with Michaels invitation in his hand. The invitation sent three days before the banquet held by the imperial family was suspicious.
Bring Celia along
In addition, based on information from his aides, it seemed that Phil had prepared the banquet.
Phil, whose ability to handle business is terrible, thought that he had done a good job preparing the banquet, especially inparison to Michael. Although he asserted that he was in charge of the head, it turned out to be fortuitous that he did not interfere from time to time.
Leonis, who knew Michael was behind the monster incident, couldnt help but be enraged. He must have encouraged Phil to abduct Celia because he must have known that she would be terrified of Phil.
Conversely, there was a good chance that Phil would freak out at Leonis, but that was a good thing.
I cant take Celia there!
He was seen in the invitation trying to coax him out with ttery, but he was hesitant. After giving some thought to removing the invitation from his line of work, he changed his mind.
It was as if it came to Celia, so he had to show it first.
Knock, knock.
Leon?
Leonis face softened as he heard a voice from beyond the door. He spoke more softly.
Yes.
Pleasee in.
There was no one in the vicinity of the door to the bedroom. Thedies-in-waiting were about to give the order to wait in a spot that did not allow them to see what was on the other side of the door. In preparation for any eventuality, Celia hid the egg of the divine beast in the bedroom before drawing the curtains.
Wee back.
As she got out of bed, Leonis stood there watching her beaming smile and opened his arms to wee her. Celianded on Leoniss chest with incredible swiftness after her leap.
The shower of kisses pouring down his chinpletely melted Leonis mood. Even so, he had no intention of attending Michaels banquet, but his mood improved.
What is that?
Celia finally turned her attention to the invitation that Leonis held in his hand. Leonis gave it some thought while maintaining his frown.
An invitation from His Royal Highness Prince Michael. The event will take ce tomorrow at night. ording to what they say, there will be an emperor. It was Phil who was responsible for preparing the feast.
Hmm
Celia, who was excited to attend the event, opened the envelope and read the message.
Leonis was nervous at the pensive eyes, as if she was plotting something. He thought about what she would do if Celia wanted to go.
Leonis didnt want her body to suffer in addition to her heart.
The news to the prince must have gone right, right? Phil prepares a banquet, calls us.. I think they are nning to feed the emperor with Penina powder.
It looks like everything went ording to n.
When Celia looked up at her husband, her eyes gleamed.
Send me away!
When Leonis heard Celias words, his worried expression became more pronounced.
The reply brought by the attendant stated that he would attend the banquet. Michael looked at it with satisfaction and motioned for the attendant to take it.
In his heart of hearts, he thought Leonis was worried about Celia and that she would not attend at all. The Duke of Cardian, on the other hand, chose expediency over love. Even if he had a heart for his wife, he would choose the image of the Duke of Cardian.
Celia was shaken by the events that transpired, but from a political standpoint, it was important for her to attend the banquet.
The continued protests against the Imperial family by the Duke of Cardian did not bode well for either side. That was why the emperor also intended to attend Michaels banquet.
So, the sword wound left no scar on his abdomen.
On the other hand, Phils arm still had scars from the injury. The scars you see when you wash your body must have heightened his fear of the Duke of Cardian.
It was not the same as harbouring ill will towards him in any way.
Yes. Are you afraid of the Duke of Cardian?
When Michael asked, Phil raised his head, his face flushed.
H-how could that be? The Duke of Cardian is the one who ought to be the one to be afraid of me because I am the prince.
Really?
The Duke of Cardian was the one whom none of the princes feared. In fact, he had a history of beating Giel, the third prince, and acted impetuously even in front of the emperor.
The emperor gnashed his teeth inwardly and let it go, knowing it was a desperate act due to the curse.
It must be different now.
He found something precious to him that he was willing to give up his life without having a reason to do so. Duke Cardian was not afraid to bare his teeth in front of anyone, including the imperial family, in order to protect it.
And at that point, everything just clicked into ce. The purpose of this banquet is to make amends for what youve done; therefore, you shouldnt be negligent in hosting the Duke and Duchess of Cardian.
Thats what it alles down to.
Phil red at Michael with resentment but lowered his head. Michael tugged up the corners of his mouth as if he were quite pleased with how he looked.
If the Duchess of Cardian gets frightened by seeing Phil, the Duke of Cardian might harm Phil again.
Michael had high hopes for this event because it would also serve as entertainment for the banquet.
If that information is true Ill be able to have the power of the imperial family too!
Even if he earned the emperors hatred because of that, Michael was confident that he could make up for it through the power he had.
Edna, who was forced to participate even in the capitals procession, was anxious. She did not join the procession to the capital voluntarily. She was also forced to attend this time due to Joels errand boys orders.
Billy, who had to travel between the capital and the Cardian duchy, was overjoyed to see her more often, but Edna was not happy about it.
I could be dragged out of this ce at any time!
This was true even though she was still in a position where she couldnt approach the Duchess. Even if she couldnt visit the nobles mansions, she could run into familiar faces while wandering the streets.
I have to run away quickly!
The only sce was that Joels errand boy was generouslypensated. When sheined to Billy or the other servants about the cost of obtaining the information, the errand boy dly paid for it.
Because Edna had been receiving money at each and every opportunity, her pockets were bursting at the seams.
With that money, she bought a belt with a magic pouch attached to her, so she would be prepared with everything she needed to escape in case of an emergency.
As the afternoon approached, the maids became busy.
It was because the duchess decided to attend the banquet held by Prince Michael. The decision was made in a sh yesterday, and the dress had to be ready in a hurry, so the maids had a lot of work to do.
Edna ground her teeth in frustration while running the little errands of those maids. She wouldnt have done it if she hadnt been looking for real information.
Im not the kind of person who does things like this!
It was she who could decide which dress she should wear and go to parties. It was true that Celia Cardian was exceptionally beautiful, but she harboured a deep-seated feeling of envy.
Well, not everyone can live with that monster.
The appearance of Celia in a golden dress amazed the maids. Edna clenched her teeth in frustration as she stepped back and examined her figure from further away.
Someone was running errands in a maids uniform, but thats not how it looks! She was on the verge of breaking down into tears as she reflected on the affluent lifestyle she had once led in the past.
Meanwhile, Leonis entered the room after changing into a formal robe. Leonis was the man who hade to life after meeting Celia.
The workers were still terrified of Leonis, but they could tell that he was in a much better mood than they had seen him in the past.
Celia.
It was already getting dark outside. The banquet for Prince Michael should have started by now. It would have been extremely rude for them to show upte to a banquet that the emperor was expected to attend.
Celia approached Leonis after seeing his outstretched hand. Her gentle hand was resting on the thick palm of her husband.
Her maids seemed to skip a beat when they caught sight of Leonis, who was gently holding Celias hand and kissing the palm of it. They would have screamed with delight and covered their mouths if it hadnt been for Leonis.
Shall we go?
Yes.
Celia was escorted out of the room by the Duke. The escort knights were waiting outside the room to ensure their safety tonight.
They were supposed to be getting ready outside the mansion, but he made them stand before the door to greet Celia.
Leonis introduced the escort knights one by one and followed Celia down the mansions stairs. His evening was filled with a lot of anxiety and stress.
They arete.
They were the ones who didnt expect to arrive early in the first ce. Michael turned his attention once more to the group of people that had gathered in the banquet hall. The vast majority of them consisted of high-ranking nobles, in addition to their vassals and assistants.
Since it was almost time for the emperor to make his entrance, the Duke and Duchess of Cardian had to get there before he could do so.
What a spoiled brat
It was amon urrence for Leonis to bete for imperial events. It would have been even more so during a period of dissatisfaction with the imperial family, such as now.
At a banquet where the emperor was the main guest, it was uneptable for the banquet order to be dyed while waiting for other guests. In the event that the Emperor is present, every action and event will be geared towards him.
Therefore, the emperor sends an advisor to as many weddings and funerals as possible without actually attending them.
Your Highness, Your Majesty has arrived!
Even after the emperor had arrived at the pce of the first prince, there was no word that the carriage of the Duke and Duchess of Cardian had passed through the pces main gate. Michael clenched his teeth and moved to greet the emperor.
Chapter 100:
Chapter 100:
He hurried away with a swift movement, yet Phil had already positioned himself next to the emperor. Despite the Emperors obvious displeasure, Phil was relieved that he was not immediately dismissed from his presence.
Phil was the most troublesome and disapproving child for him, but he was also a right hand he couldnt get rid of. Michaels request to release Phil from prison for the purpose of education filled Phil with immense happiness.
I am better off as a result of it, but
The emperors affection towards his offspring was immoderate and unbnced. There was no way his children could improve no matter what happened, but the emperor couldnt change his mind.
Did all the invited guests attend?
The emperor asked as he looked around the banquet hall. The Duke and Duchess of Cardian were conspicuous, so the emperor could tell they hadnt arrived.
The Duke and Duchess of Cardian havent arrived yet.
The Duke of Cardian has a different concept of time from others. It would be better to start the banquet without waiting long.
I will do as you say.
Michael replied in a courteous manner and then escorted the Emperor to the honoured seat. The prince was supposed to sit on his right, with the Duke and Duchess of Cardian sitting on his left.
The number of nobles who brought their wives to this banquet was small, possibly because word spread first that Phil had prepared it. There was not a single unwed youngdies responded that they would attend. Even though it was a banquet hosted by Michael, the prince, it was the same.
Its still great.
Michael returned the emperors greeting after looking at Phil, who was earnestly ttering himself by the emperors side.
It was time to start the banquet.
Eum, Heum! Hah! Ahh!
The beautiful gold dress had been tangled up for a long time. Celia bucked her hips helplessly, all the while stifling the groans that threatened to escape her mouth.
Leonis cock pushed into her from behind like crazy. He gripped Celias waist to assist her in maintaining her gravity, bringing his free hand to their joint and mercilessly teasing her clit.
Surrendering the feeling of Leonis sweet agony, a moan escaped her mouth at the intimate contact that melted her away.
They were inside the carriage, and Celia had to hold her amorous moan. Knights served as escorts and stood watch on both sides of their carriage.
The carriage was imed to possess spells that rendered it soundproof, but these knights were trained. You have no idea how the sound is reaching their ears because you do not know where it is escaping.
Ugh! No!
As Leonis hips rocked into her pussy and his hand held her waist and travelled down between her legs to stroke her lower belly, her body felt out of bnce.
Ahhggg! Eummmm! Anghhh!
While Leonis ignored that she was furiously shaking her head, his fingers started working on her to give some lustful pleasure. Celia refused to give in and shook her head desperately as Leonis ced the rest of his hands between Celias thighs and tormented her clit ferociously.
Celias eyes sparkled as his penis prated dexterously, rubbing her sensitive spot inside her walls at the same pace, causing her to experience waves of pleasure.
Ugh! Ugh, Heum, Nghh! Angh, Ahnnn! Anggg!
His expert touch on her bud, kneading and rubbing it up and down before skillfully moving left and right on her clit, sent her mind into a frenzy, and her bodypletely surrendered. The force of the piercing sensation from his penis continued to dominate, and Celia was close to unwinding her legs.
It feels good, so good.Anghh! M at my limit!
Leonis had reached the point when he knew all too well where Celia found pleasure. The ce where her body writhed and she reacted sensitively was unearthed in the embrace of Leonis, leaving her unable to resist his advances.
Heung, Haaaangh!
Arching her body into a graceful curve, Celia managed to grasp it. Celias body convulsed with pleasure as she reached the pinnacle of ecstasy. Her face turned crimson as she let out a primal scream that echoed, and her gaze lifted skyward to the carriages roof.
No way
Celias eyes were brimming with tears, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment, yet Leonis remainedposed.
They cant hear you outside.
You never know! Angh, Againno.
Leonis pulled Celia towards him and settled her gently onto hisp. As he entered her from behind, she felt a rush of emotion, and her eyes began to fill with tears. His hand skillfully lowered the bodice of her dress, exposing the soft curve of her breast.
You cant.
Ah, Aahh..Aghh.Eung..
As opposed to the previous insertation, Celias countenance was softened by the tender insertion of his member. Leonis rocked her hips with a certain re, and she delighted in the gratifying sensation of Celias breasts bouncing in reaction to the movements. Celia scratched the seat with the toe of her heels, feeling his lengthy and curved member brushing against her inner walls.
Hikk! Aghhhh.
Should I take your shoes off for you? Doesnt it hurt?
His hushed murmurs contrasted sharply with the rough sensation of his huge manhood grinding against her inner walls. Celia was taken aback by the feeling of his manhood growing harder and thicker entrenched deepest part of her.
Where was there anything to be excited about?
It was a spot where Leonis would hold her almost every night. The world depicted in the rated 19 novels was one where Celias inner walls were still tight, and they seemed to tighten again even after days without intimacy with Leonis.
Hangh, Heung! Aghh..Eum
Leonis gently massaged Celias breast with a tender curl of his fingertips. A gentle touch brushed against her pointed nipples, causing a delicate whimper to escape her mouth.
What do I do.I can feel it
A feeling of utter embarrassment washed over her as a squelching sound echoed while a clear liquid continued to trickle out. Leonis joyfully sped his hand around her waist and whispered tenderly into her ear.
Haa, Im going crazy. That expression of yoursI cant hold it in.
Anghh! Heum!
Celias body undted with the force of his sudden and fierce thrust, causing her back to arch. In a flurry of haste, Celia sped both of her hands over her mouth.
Heum, Eung! Yes! Yes! Anghh!
Despite her fear of the sound escaping beyond the confines of the carriage, Leonis was doing it for her, and so it made her go crazy. Celia swayed gently in the embrace of Leonis, her head tilting back as she surrendered to the moment. As her eyes rolled back again, she was ovee by ascivious peak of pleasure.
Uhhhh.
She could feel Leonis ejacting, his releaseing in powerful waves. Even though the gooey liquid that he spewed out must have made a mess of his pants, he didnt seem to care.
If you look at his piston as it is.
Ahgn, No, No! Aghh!
She tried to protest, but realizing that her voice was escaping through the gaps between her fingers, she quickly sealed her lips again. Leonis waspletely captivated as he licked Celias cheek and intensified his pounding further.
As he prated her with each rhythmic thrust, she felt the sensation of his penis sliding into her tightness. If his circumstances let it, he could continue living this way for the rest of his life.
Heum, Ugh! Augh, Eung, Ahh
The trembling body of Celia, who had been writhing uncontrobly atop Leonis, suddenly shuddered and then extended. Once more, the lewd juice seeped out from Celia, soaking Leonis trousers.
Haa, HaHa.Eum
Leoniss breaths came in ragged gasps as he fixed his gaze upon Celia, his eyes smouldering with a lust that only fueled her own desires. It looked like a beast staring at its prey with ravenous hunger.
There he goes, doing it all over again
The carriage was a source of constant embarrassment, rendering it inconceivable for any onlooker to witness its presence. Both of the seats in the front and the back, as well as the floor, had Leonis sperm smeared all over them.
It seemed as though the beasts were engaging in a mating ritual.
No, I didnt think even a beast would do this much.
As Celia turned her head, Leonis couldnt help but break into a joyful smile. As their lips met once again, Celia couldnt help but feel a rush of excitement coursing through her veins. Despite having shared this intimate moment with Leonis multiple times, the way he eagerly imed her lips made it feel like the first time.
Perhaps she felt she might be loved like this for the rest of her life.
Michaels patience wore thin as he awaited the arrival of the Duke and Duchess of Cardian, whose tardiness had exceeded their usual dy. The emperor did not openly reveal it but had a displeased look.
What gives with this guy not showing up?
He had meticulously calcted a generous buffer for the possibility of dy, but the extent of his tardiness was not part of his intended n.
The duke and his wife had apparently already left by the time the three spies who had been put in the dukes mansion and the person who was observing his mansion reported this information.
Do they have any other ulterior motives besides that?
The failure to honour the imperial familys invitation despite priormitment was a grave breach of etiquette and a disy of disrespect. In certain circumstances, the act ofmitting sphemy against the imperial family may result in a felony charge.
However, the opponent was the Cardian family.
Because of that damn curse, it was possible to say no halfway through.
The mere notion that a sudden madness could consume Leonis was enough to send Michael into a fit of rage, causing him to grind his teeth in frustration.
Is this monster trying to insult me!
In that moment, a seething rage boiled within him, yet paradoxically, a gnawing sense of anxiety also gripped him. It was because he wanted Leonis to notice that Michael, not Phil, actually prepared the monster incident.
No, it cant be. If that had been the case, the Cardian ducal family never would have let me be alone.
Even though they controlled the other half of the empire, they were only responsible for one-third of its wealth. They were sufficient to put Michaels position in jeopardy simply by voicing public support for one of the other two princes.
As Michaels nerves settled, he observed the regal figure of the emperor engaged in conversation with a distinguished nobleman amidst the opulent setting of a grand banquet.
Although the Duke and Duchess of Cardian did not show up, their absence was unimportant. The only problem is that he is unable to direct the scene in which the Duke of Cardian is being led away to prison.
The n toy charges against Phil, or Duke Cardian, was feasible.
The act of consuming the Penina Flower powder was deemed fit for any attendant present at the banquet and not for the duke to partake in.
Chapter 101:
Chapter 101:
After Michael gave the signal, the attendants took out the food that had been ced first and began bringing in new food. The food served at the start of the banquet was rare and nutritious, but it was not suitable for the emperors mouth.
Perhaps because of his special ability, the always-healthy emperor tended to avoid foods that were bitter and good for the body.
The Emperors eyes gleamed with delight as the second tter was presented before him. It was because the menu consisted solely of the emperors personal preferences. The emperor, like most nobles and wealthy merchants, had an epicurean life.
All of the vorful food on the table wasrded with Penina powder. The Penina powder, a flower devoid of taste and scent, could be used in any food.
Unbeknownst to the emperor, he had been relishing the delectable cuisine presented on a te throughout the whole night.
Your chef is very good.
Im ttered. He would be greatly honoured to know that the taste is to the liking of His Majesty.
Michael concurred and ate the same meal as the Emperor. When he suspected he had been poisoned, the simplest way out was to eat the same food.
The emperor ate and drank cheerfully and seemed to rx. He wasnt sure if Duke Cardian was offended, but he believed that punishing him was something to be consideredter.
The emperors face was fairly rxed as he filled his stomach. It was now time to serve dessert and various fruits.
Is it because Cardian irks me? Im feeling a little ufortable.
The emperor lightly touched his chest and looked around at the attendants who were serving desserts and fruits. The emperor disliked sweets, but he preferred fruit. The one known as Armonia was the one he enjoyed eating the most out of all of them.
Attendants carrying teapots were constantly making their way to and from his seats. As he watched the ss being filled, the Emperor frowned.
Michael, who had been keeping an eye on the emperor since he finished his second meal, was the one who noticed it.
Your Majesty, are you feeling unwell?
You seem to feel a little ufortable.
No one else knows, but Orkhan has no fear of poison. Because his unique ability was purification, he did not die even if he ate poison.
He had never been sick since he was a child. The poison was naturally removed from his body as soon as it was ingested.
Because of that power, I had to revise my n several times thinking of poisoning Vivian.
It was because it was evident that the emperor would use his power on the princess for the sake of the prince he cherished. So Michael severely damaged Vivians organs with his first dose of poison.
Even if the poison is deciphered with the emperors ability, she wont wake up quickly.
And he bribed a priest from the temple and a healer from the imperial family to prevent Vivian from recovering and periodically administering poison.
Because the Emperor had only given Vivian one favor, the subsequent poison was unknown to the Emperor.
Ugh.
The emperors expression changed when he vomited for the first time. Normal people would have assumed that the banquet hall was crowded and that they needed to be patient because The Emperor was eating.
At the very least, it was natural for them to turn their head or try to get out of the banquet hall.
But he was Emperor, and everyone knew that the Emperor was the most important person.
In the dining hall, Orkan hurled his stomach contents directly onto the tables.
Everyone who was present in the banquet hall had been instructed to think of him as the most important person there was. Most of them, understandably, had never witnessed the vomit of others.
About half were shocked by the emperors vomiting. Some people retched or turned their heads away in repugnance. Of course, everyone couldnt even touch the dessert.
Your Majesty!
The emperor made a rgh and then threw up under the table. He ate a lot, so the vomit had to be a lot.
The attendants were terrified and scrambled to summon the imperial doctor. Phil was guarding the emperors side at this time and his face turned white as he realised that he had been in this situation in the past.
How could something like this happen?!
He passed out after getting hit in the head by the time he vomited, so he did not know what happened next.
There was a buzz going around the food in the banquet hall contained poison. The reason behind this was that the emperor, though advanced in age, remained hale and hearty.
The emperor, who had just thrown up everything, felt a mixture of relief and embarrassment at the same time. It was because he had full confidence that he could not be poisoned.
He had never experienced nausea or vomiting in the past, and this was the very first time that it happened to him.
Your Majesty, are you all right?
Acting with a confused face, Michael asked. Orkan looked satisfied when Michael asked about the Emperors condition.
Of course. Its not a big deal, so dont worry.
At this time, a frantic doctor approached the emperor. He didnt even notice the strewn banquet hall table or the emperors seat; he was only concerned with Orcansplexion.
The doctor looked relieved as he cautiously examined the emperors veins.
I think you have an upset stomach.
The tense atmosphere was eased as soon as the doctor said these words. It came as no surprise that the emperor was the one who felt the most ashamed by the response of the people.
Hmmm. Didnt I say it wasnt a big deal from the beginning! Why did you call the doctor
I suppose I should have paid more attention to the type of food.
The Emperor did not point the finger of me at Michaell and instead red at Phil. He had heard that Phil was in charge of the banquet.
You dont do anything right!
The emperors roaring scolding made Phil feel unfair. He wanted to point the finger of me at the pces chef as well as the individuals who were responsible for putting together this menu, but he could only recall their faces and not their names.
Its not my fault anyway!
Thats all you always say!
Showing a look of disappointment once again, the emperor left with the help of an attendant. Phil seemed to want to pursue the Emperor as it was, but Michael had no intention of doing so.
Michael was also very disappointed.
Isnt it possible to deprive the Emperor of his powers by feeding him Penina powder?
Not much had changed other than the emperor vomiting. Even the emperor didnt know what was wrong, so Michael assumed it was false information.
Even though he thought he didnt believe itpletely, Michael felt his anger rising.
They didnt say that the emperors powers would disappear but that they would alleviate the curse of the Duke of Cardian by taking away the powers of the emperor.
Therefore, there had to be something that could deprive the Emperor of his power!
Michael was left alone in the banquet hall after ordering that all people be migrated to another room.
The nobles had already moved, with the attendants leading the way. Michael looked at the traces of the emperors vomit with disgust and noticed something strange.
What is that?
On the table, there was something that looked jumbled up and showed up to be ck and hard. Most of the food at the banquet was grilled meat and soup that the emperor could easily digest.
If there were something difficult to chew or swallow, the attendant would have noticed it first and not put it on the emperors te in the first ce.
No way
His heart was racing wildly.
Even though he thought it was a ridiculous spection, Michael took a cup of water and poured it on top of it. The vomit was washed away, revealing a smooth ck piece.
If the object had been found on the floor, he would have assumed that it was a stone that had been knocked out of a flower pot. As far as he could recall, the location in question did not contain any stones simr to those. There was no way anyone would have put it up.
The emperor vomited this up
Poisoning the emperor would have revealed whether or not the emperors powers had disappeared. The emperor believed in his own power and was not careful of poison.
Even though he thought it was ridiculous, Michael kept the stone in his handkerchief.
Michael was about to put the stone back in his pocket when he noticed a card sitting on top of a drawer in the hallway.
On the envelope, it said, To His Highness, Prince Michael.
What is it?
Michael was nervous as he realized he had just reached something strange.
He had his attendant fetch the envelope. Michael tried to open it himself but feared that the contents were poisoned, so he ordered that an attendant open the envelope and remove the contents for him.
The envelope contained a scrap of low-quality paper. The content drew his attention as soon as he frowned at the yellow and rough paper.
Martin Caesar.
Upon recognizing the name, Michaels face turned pale.
It was the name of his father.
On its way to the imperial pce, the carriage turned around and returned to the Cardian duchy. He knew that the Duke of Cardian in the capital also had a spy. But he wanted Michael to carry out the plot, so he needed to pretend to be at Michaels banquet.
Celia sat on Leonisp, a tired expression on her face. Leonis looked at her with satisfaction, in contrast to her, who was only taking shallow breaths.
Although it was because of the operation, the night date with Celia was very pleasurable.
Celia, on the other hand, felt as if she wanted to pass out in shame because they had made a shambles all over the carriages space.
Eventually someone will clean this up
It was natural for rumors about the two to circte in the dukes residence. There was a limit, even if she asked Leonis to control their mouth.
Celia was embarrassed by the thought and wanted to cry. He said hed do it in moderation, but Leonis found it just as difficult to finish with one stroke as Celia did when they were kissing each other.
I feel better when Leonis touches me, but Im still getting weak
Whether or not he knew Celias feelings, Leonis was enjoying the afterglow of her, puffing his lips on her cheeks and shoulders.
Chapter 102:
Chapter 102:
Her body which Leonis had licked and sucked as much as he wanted, had been wiped clean with a handkerchief he had taken out from under the chair. She changed into clean clothes and wiped it down, but there was nothing she could do about the chair that was filled with semen, so she sat on a nket instead.
Has he seen it?
He must have seen it. He must be hysterical right now, a bastard pretending to be brave but in reality a coward.
Celia looked curiously at Leonis, who chastised Michael. Since she knew the contents of the original novel, Celia had a rough idea of what Michael thought of him.
Michael perceived Leonis to be an easy hit who could easily move because he was dominated by madness and was basically looking down on him.
It could be because he is confident that he can make him run wild.
Conversely, while Leonis considered Michael cunning, he tended to ridicule him because Michael was just a lowly person.
In contrast to Giel, who is regarded as an excellent prosecutor, Michael assisted the emperor in managing state affairs.
Phil was neither one nor the other.
To be honest, that bastards abilities were imprecise.
Phil was smarter than Giel but dumber than Michael, stronger than Michael but inferior to Giel.
It was understandable that the emperor couldnt promote Phil to the position of the crown prince. Because if someone like that were to be Emperor, there would be uprisings all over the country, and everything would be turned on its head.
I think were almost there.
As Leonis whispered, Celia quietly leaned her head on his chest.
Neither the emperor nor Michael could reproach her for not attending the banquet tonight. She wondered how Michael would react if he received the note with his fathers name on it.
Im going to have to do what you want me to do
Who the hell!
If the note had been poisoned, then Michael must have also been poisoned. However, he could not take it any longer and snatched the paper from the attendants hand.
He wanted to tear it up on the spot but realised it would be safer just to burn it. The ripped paper leaves traces.
He orderednterns to be brought and burned all the notes on the spot and the attendants who saw the contents irritated him.
The attendants seemed to have noticed that their life was in danger. They were only looking at Michaels face, turning blue.
Michael led them back to his pce as if nothing had happened at the moment.
And as soon as they returned to his quarters, he called for the escort knights and gave orders for them to execute all of the attendants. The attendants screamed and begged Michael, but all he did was look at them with cold eyes.
His devoted knights immediately carried out their masters orders.
Clean it up.
It was made to prevent betrayal, to be exact. It was like tying each other up so they wouldnt have any more children besides themselves, but they couldnt control themselves as their sons.
Michael gritted his teeth as he recalled that terrible day in the past.
The day his mother, the First Empress, taught him the existence of her biological father was supposed to be the happiest day in Michaels life.
It was the day that Orkan, the emperor, gave him his first recognition for all of his achievements on that day.
It was before he came of age, but he was quite grown up.
16 years old. He wasnt yet an adult, but he was of an age when he was treated as one and expected to shoulder the same responsibilities.
On that day, the first empress called the delighted Michael to her residence and told him.
Actually, you are not the son of His Majesty the Emperor.
The First Empresss face, which had confessed the truth, was as lovely as ever. She was a beauty who thought she was a beauty of ice or snow.
Although hecked her affection, she possessed the elegance of an imperial woman, and although Michael knew that his mother is trying to manipte him, he did not hate her.
It was a time when he was trying to avoid his mothers interference because her ego had not yet fully realized.
Michael couldnt tell what kind of expression he had when he heard that. Only his mother, the first empress, knew what his face would be like.
The First Empress had told everyone to make up a secret story and not toe in, no matter what sound was heard inside.
Thedies-in-waiting had left a hot teapot, several sses, and some biscuits. He remembered the count, who was the proprietor of a merchant guild, offering a kettle containing a mana stone.
The kettle swiftly boiled water and always maintained a boiling temperature even when there was no fire.
It was created for the first empress, who loved hot tea.
What kind of expression did I make?
Michael rolled his eyes when he saw the joyousughter.
He knew the moment he saw her face that the First Empress would look at him with those eyes for the rest of her life.
She would have used the fact that he wasnt Orkans child to threaten him for the rest of his life.
He could rise to the position of emperor, but when he imagined himself as the first empress puppet for the rest of his life, ying in her hands, Michael lost his reason.
He instantly struck the first empress after leaping over the table. He remembered her body copsing like a chair on the floor.
Even her beautiful expression.
Her arrogant and cruel expression had be distorted and tinged with fear. Michael felt the joy in her expression.
As for the first empress, she always looked down on him.
He still shuddered at the thought of those eyes on him because he was the illegitimate son of a noble, not a member of the imperial family or the daughter of a marquis.
Michael closed the mouth of the first empress and brought a kettle of boiling hot tea, and poured it over her face.
It was insane to think about it again.
He remembered the First Empress scratching his arms and body as she struggled in agony under his grasp.
The joy of that time! The anger at that time!
Michael wanted her to be afraid of him. He wanted to be remembered as the beast who could harm her, not as the illegitimate son of nobles who could mock and ridicule his secrets whenever she pleased.
He hoped she would panic whenever she remembered Michael, just as he did whenever he remembered the name Martin Cesar.
Because she made him like this.
Michael believed that his perfect birth had been ruined by the first empress. He was certain that if the emperor had embraced her without any connection to Martin Caesar, he would have been born the emperors son.
As a result, he could not forgive the first empress.
A woman who ruined his birth and tried to look down on him with the eyes of the patriarch.
Her screams escaped through his fingers, but no one came into the room as she had requested. Michaels hands were wet from the water he poured on her face, but his rage was stronger than her pain.
In the end, the first empress passed out. Michael was still ecstatic when he remembered her whinging.
The first empress, as expected, was terrified of Michael and eventually came to despise him.
She sought the best healers and priests, but some of the burn scars remained.
The First Empress was still beautiful, but the reddish pigmentation of the skin on her forehead and around her cheekbones was a scar that would follow her for the rest of her life.
That enraged her greatly. So he tried to seduce the emperor to abandon Michael and have another child. If he had not disguised the ident and repeatedly miscarried it, they might not have died.
This legacy was also a part of it.
Michael was the only option for both the first empress and his maternal grandfather.
If she hadnt spoken up, no one would have known.
It was not even known to the parents of the First Empress. His maternal grandfather knew it was because the First Empress would not be moved from her hatred of Michael.
It was possible because she did not even in her dreams know that the burns on her face were caused by Michael.
If she told him that Michael did it, nothing good happened to her. It was also the first Empress who covered Michaels sins.
Who the hell is this?
The Duke of Cardian was the most suspicious, but he thought he would have threatened him differently from the start.
He was like a beast. He thought of him as a brute who liked to corner his prey and scrutinize it for himself.
He set out to attend the banquet, and when he turned the carriage around, he suspected he had escaped in response to someones words.
Then who?
It wasnt Phil. If it had been him, he would have celebrated and informed the emperor.
He was a moron who thought that because the emperor had no other choice, he would clear his name and reim the throne right away.
Or Giel?
Giel was likewise out of reach. If it had been Giel, he would have demanded the release of Vivian in exchange for keeping the secret. It would not have put him under such duress but would have ordered him toe directly and offer Vivian.
Giel, believed that an illegitimate son of amoner or aristocrat was not a human being.
I need to hurry up with my n.
He was not sure who it was, but he was not going to use them right away. But it was obvious that they were going to make a demand or destroy him in the near future.
Before that, he must seize power.
Michael grabbed the piece of stone he had found in the banquet hall. His throat constricted in annoyance at the notion of his future relying on something phoney or misleading.
Chapter 103:
Chapter 103:
Because the duchess arrivedte at night, the maids had to shift once more. It had been predicted when the duke and his wife attended ate-night banquet.
While Edna was being made to run around by the head of maids, Edna was cursing Celia inwardly. Bedtime was pushed back for a long time as a result of this.
Edna worked until several oclock in the morning when Celia was at a party for a long time, but that was then, and when she got into trouble, it was a different set of rules.
The head of maid allowed her to skip the morning schedule and return to her room. This was something she hadnt seen in other aristocratic families, but she didnt think much of it.
The maids had to move again because of the duchess arrivingte at night. It was already foreseen at the time when the duke and his wife attended ate-night banquet.
I have to sleep in until morning!
There was only one advantage over her previous visit to the capital. She was able to make use of a single room because there was not other maid who was willing to share a room with her.
Bringing men into the room was still prohibited, and the room was overly cramped, but she liked the part about being alone.
Edna, who had pulled her nket over her head and attempted to sleep, frowned at the sound of knocking on the window. Do birds fly through the window?
This is not the time! Whatever it is, get out of here quickly!
Even though she was holding on with both ears plugged with a pillow, the opponent didnt seem to give up. Edna, who was only half awake, mistook it for a bird.
Even the most dim-witted bird would not risk its life by trying to fly through a pane of ss in the middle of the night.
Who could it be?
Edna got up from her seat, a look of disapproval stered across her face, and pulled back the curtains on the window in her room. Billy positioned himself so that he was squatting in front of the window in her room on the first floor.
Edna quickly opened the window and allowed Billy toe inside as soon as she saw the figure outside with his hood pulled up to his head.
Whats going on at this hour?
Edna. I witnessed something absurd. Its a real thing.
Thest time was also absurd, but it was amazing.
It was absurd, but Joels messenger had paid for the information. It also gave arge sum of money.
This one is real. Thats really great!
Billy seemed to be trying to catch his breath as he paced around the room, unable to contain his excitement as he said this. Billy stopped Edna when she tried to turn on the light in the room. If she did it, someone might notice that he was there.
Do you want some water?
No. Im fine.
Billy looked at Edna as he put his hand out to her, but she turned it down. Because it was dark, Edna couldnt tell what expression Billy was making.
She wondered if anyone would peer through the curtains, which made her even more concerned.
It would be better if the moonlight came in.
Edna, listen up. I saw Prince Michaels biological father being dragged in.
His Majesty is the father of His Highness Prince Michael.
When Edna replied as if to say something, Billys voice rose slightly.
I mean! His Highness Michael is not actually the son of His Majesty the Emperor!
What?! Thats crazy!
Ednas surprise caused her to smack Billy on the shoulder, and this only served to further shock her. Lowering her voice so that the person next to her could hear, she said,
Can you confirm that?
I heard that the person I serve is carrying Prince Michaels biological father? I remembered everything about moving it to a warehouse. Here
Without any hesitation, Edna took the neatly folded piece of paper that he offered her and held it out to her.
Is this the map?
Yes.
Edna eagerly opened the map as soon as she got it and wanted to look inside. But she was afraid that turning on the light would aggravate Billy.
Is this enough for now? Its extremely dangerous for me if this gets out. Ill die if you dont get me out of the duchy.
Thi-This is enough! With such valuable information, Your Highness the Second Prince will undoubtedly make an excellent prize!
Isnt it helpful since Prince Phil has been removed from his position as prince?
Billy asked if he waspletely incredulous. Edna quickly spoke to him while hiding the map in her arms.
Even if we cant do it, he will give us arge sum of money! Then we can leave the duchy and run away and live anywhere!
The truth was she was nning to take the money and flee the duchy on her own, but Edna intervened. Billy remained silent for a brief moment.
Wh-Whats the problem?
The reason I came so quickly is because Im going to follow him out of town for a while. If not, Ill be out of here for the next five days.
But? Oh, no! Thats not it at all You cane back safely, right?
Edna, who had a swollen heart to flee the capital over this, was in a buoyant mood. She wished that Billy was doing well without her. Shed be able to flee more easily if Billy wasnt bothering her.
Ill be right back, even for you.
Billy uttered these words while he was embracing Edna very tightly. Even if she wanted to kiss him before she left, she seemed to have given up because she was in the dark.
He left through the same window that he had entered the room through earlier.
When Billy left, the wind blew in through the open window. Edna quaked in front of the swaying curtain and pulled out the map hidden on her chest.
Oh my god Billy, you are awesome! Its crazy!
Even though he was her lover and they would never see each other again after this night, she felt a genuine love for Billy at this point.
The abilities possessed by the emperor, the princes, and the princess were acknowledged by the priest. He didnt even specify that it was a gift from God; rather, he referred to it as divine power.
So Michael asked the priest to examine the stone.
It was for the simple reason that the priest would be the first to notice if it wasnt a stone but rather a clue to divine power. He obtained a saintess relic in order to summon them from the temple in order to appraise it.
Of course, he did not meet as a prince.
Even when he went to the mansion that was located outside the imperial pce and met the priest, he did not speak to the priest directly but instead listened to his aide have a conversation with the priest from another room.
The ck stones in the jewellery box went unnoticed by the priest.
To his surprise, however, an unanticipated event transpired when he held the stone in his hand in order to gauge the amount of energy it contained. The chunk of stone wriggled as if it were alive.
Argh!
The priest was taken aback and dropped it, but the aide caught it just in time before it hit the ground and said it was something precious. The priest repeatedly apologised and inspected it.
I can sense some mysterious power, but Im not sure what it is
If the priest hadnt been able to sense the presence of divine energy, he might have thought that it was a piece of a monsters bone. However, the stone moved only when the priest touched it.
The priest was sent back, and the stone returned to Michaels grasp.
What on earth could it possibly be, Your Highness?
Michael did not reply when one of his entourage members asked him a question in a cautious manner. He couldnt understand why the emperor vomited this stone.
So this is
It was inside the body of the emperor, and since he spits it out, does that mean that he can no longer use his power?
Havinge to a conclusion, Michael acted quickly.
He put the stone in his mouth and swallowed it. Although it was small, it was about the size of a quail egg, so he thought it wouldnt be easy to swallow.
But as soon as it entered his mouth and passed down through his throat, it fell down his esophagus gently, as if it had lost its hard form.
Your Highness! What are you doing?
The assistants started running away in shock, but Michael stopped them with the palm of his hand.He thought hed swallowed a stone, but when it moved down his throat and into his stomach, it felt more like he had swallowed something soft.
The heat spreading into his stomach was far from normal.
Michael burst outughing maniacally when he realised that what he had done was the right thing. This is the power he has been longing for!
What is mine? Am I also the power of purification because I swallowed the power of the emperor?
However, it did not appear to be the same as the emperor. Although it is a remote possibility, the Emperor may view him with suspicion.
Until now, no one in the imperial family possessed the same power. So
I dont care what it is as long as it is powerful! If its powerful enough to make me the conqueror of this continent!
It felt as though the warm power was swallowing him up to his chest and spreading through both of his arms. One of his assistants managed to get away as mes shot out of his hands like methrowers, but another one was struck.
Argh!
Y-Your Highness!
The shocked knights approached Michael and put out the fire that was on his body, but Michael did not give a look. The red me in his palm was more important to him.
Did you just see it? I mean, did you see the meing from my palm?
The agitated tone of Michaels voice caused his assistants to look perplexed and nod their heads. Despite their unyielding reaction, Michael burst out into fits ofughter.
Finally! I finally got my power!
It was just a mistake due tock of practice. As Michael rekindled the fire in his palms, his entourage began to retreat in all directions.
The red me zed up and moved ording to his will.
Your Highness, you are amazing! How can this be
Michaels eyes shone brightly as he looked at him. They may not have been aware of the context, but they were well aware that he had stolen the Emperors power by using Penina Flower powder.
Should I kill him?
He paused for a moment, but now was not the time. There will be no need to kill the loyal ones if he doesnt know who his enemy is in rtion to his real father.
Finally, my power came out. I will notify His Majesty at the appropriate time.
His entourages eyes lit up with excitement,pletely oblivious to the fact that Michael had just attempted to kill them. In every way, Michael was superior to the other princes.
For one thing, because he didnt inherit any power from the imperial family, he couldnt be appointed crown prince, but now that he did, the emperor would reconsider.
His Majesty will also be very pleased with this.
Would he do it even if he knew his ability was gone and his son possessed it?
Michael returned a meaningful smile to his entourage.
My world wille soon.
Michael had a fleeting thought of a note with his fathers name on it, but he believed what he said. There was no one who could be his opponent if he wielded such power.
Chapter 104:
Chapter 104:
Edna knew she wasnt the only one who yed the role of a spy in the Duke of Cardians residence. It was because one of her servants, who was responsible for watching over her, frequently came to exert pressure on her.
It was also he who allowed her to meet Joels errand boy.
If she obtains some information and then informs him that she wants to meet the errand boy, he will instruct her on how to find Moshe, whom she will meet in a few days time, and she will tell him where to go.
After that, Edna found a usible excuse to excuse leaving from the dukes residence in order to make contact with him and thene back.
A servant who was in the same situation as her was able to provide an alibi in the meantime.
The servant seemed to think strangely when he saw Edna, who looked flushed and happy. Edna didnt mind that he was paying attention, and she asked to see Joels errand boy.
This is really great information, so tell him to bring lots of jewels. Im not going to tell you unless you pay a fair price.
When Edna said this, the servant frowned at her.
Dont be arrogant. Have you forgotten what your position is?
Even after hearing the servants terrifying words, Edna did not move an inch. She was aware that the information she had was of great value.
It is not me who is being arrogant; rather, it is you. If your words hurt my feelings and made me keep my mouth shut, it will be His Highness the Princes loss! Are you going to take responsibility then?
Seeing Ednas imposing appearance, the servant seemed to be offended by her, but judging by what she said, she seemed to have contacted the second prince.
When she saw the answer to meet before the end of the day.
I must be in a hurry.
There are rumours floating around the capital that the second prince went to work for the First Prince, Michael to learn state affairs. Everyone knew that the rtionship between the two princes was bad.
Phil must have been at a loss because of his pride.
Edna went up to the second floor of a cafe that looked quite old, as the servant had told her. The waitress led her to the room in the back of the restaurant as if he had been told in advance.
I can kiss the life of a maid goodbye now!!
Edna opened the door, remembering the map that she had carefully tucked away under her clothes. Inside the room, Joels errand boy, who had taken his ce before she arrived, was waiting for her to arrive.
Is that true?
The emperor leaped from his seat on the throne and dashed down the stairs. He moved closer to Michael and put both hands on his shoulder. Michael smeared his cheek, as if he were surprised about the situation.
It was his deputy beside Michael who opened his mouth.
It is true, Your Majesty. Your Highness has even summoned a priest to verify his powers in case Your Majesty would be disappointed!
Are you serious, Michael?
The Emperors voice calling for Michael was filled with affection. Michael was the most outstanding of his three sons in terms of appearance and powers.
He didnt have the power thates down from the Imperial Family, which is the most important, so he did not get the position of the crown prince, which he should have had.
The emperor, Orkhan, believed that this day woulde. Michael is the best of his sons, and he must have had the ability.
Even Amelia and Giel have this.
I am embarrassed by yourpliment, Your Majesty. he manifestation came so muchter than expected that it gave me cause for concern
No! There is nothing to worry about! Even though my manifestation came muchter, but didnt I have a much stronger power? You will as well!
Orkhan said, praising Michael with his salivating force.
What is your power?
It is a me.
As Michael said as if he had waited, Orkans eyes widened as if they were about to cry. When ites to fire, it was the ability possessed by the emperor two generations ago, who was the first to show off his power by receiving a blessing from God.
me?! me! You are indeed my son! Show it to me!
At the request of the emperor, Michael spread his palms and sparked them. The mes that grew in an instant rose high enough to reach the ceiling and then disappeared.
Oh! Yes! It is an ability that cannot bepared to Phil or Giel!
Without hesitation, Orkan hugged Michael. His hand was patting Michaels back as if he was strong.
How hard have you worked up to this point? Its now your world! We will announce your power and crown you as the crown prince at this banquet!
Michaels heart swelled with joy as he heard the words he had been waiting for such a long time. How long had he been looking forward to this moment!
Thank you, Your Majesty.
At the sight of Michael, who had his head bowed and was crying, Orkhan gave a small nod of his head. He was just as happy as Michael.
Shoot!
Phil, who was standing further away and watching all of this unfold, could not believe what he was seeing. It was Michael who called him every day and made him do chores.
After keeping a low profile over the past few days, it seemed that he had obtained such a power.
He called the priest for verification? Did Michael have that kind of ability?
Even after her mother, who was the third Empress, cautioned him several times and told him to stop taking pills, he was the one who continued to feelcent. He reasoned that there was no way that abilities that hadnt been around in the past could suddenly manifest themselves in the present.
There was an emperors case, but I thought it was a special case.
He judged that lightning could not strike twice in the same ce, and he thought that Michael, who shared the same blood as him, would never have the ability.
Im over.
As Phils shock grew, he came to the realisation that he couldnt wait to see Orkhan praising Michael and quickly made his way out of the room using the door that was reserved for the imperial family. He was not permitted to use the passage because he had already been removed from the throne; however, none of his soldiers attempted to prevent him from doing so.
Just like Phil thinks, the other soldiers also think that the Emperor will soon reinstate him in his position.
Michael bing the crown prince, that bastard now has powersThat was my privilege!
Giel and Amelia also had the ability, but Phil thought that the reason Michael didnt have the ability was because Heaven chose Phil.
Because he had the noblest blood among the three princes, God decided that by selecting him as the next emperor out of the three princes, he had established a favourable environment for himself.
Michael stood as one of the proofs. He was favoured by the emperor for his handsome, beautiful hair and appearance, but he thought it was because he did not be the crown prince due to hisck of ability to make decisive decisions.
Wasnt it? Im the chosen one!
Phil, convinced of his divine favour and enjoying the haughtiness befitting that his royal lineage, found himself unable to stave off a sense of hopelessness.
He also knew how many bad things he had done, so he thought that if I didnt be the crown prince, I wouldnt be able to survive.
He didnt know how to protect the emperor when hes alive, but not now.
Because Michael will be the crown prince.
The second prince, who had been protecting Michael in case his abilities did not manifest, was no longer needed!
Why did he show his power just now!
It was difficult to gather forces to support him and raise a rebellion in the current situation. Because Michael had demonstrated his power, all public opinion would have centred on him.
Aaaagh!
When the soldiers heard Phils yelling and saw him throwing things around in the hallway, they immediately came running.
Your Highness! You cant do this! This is the main pce!
Keugh
Phil quickly lost his energy at the sight of the soldiers holding him back. The soldiers of the main pce were different from the soldiers of the pce of the second prince, his residence. They were determined to put a stop to his actions.
Furthermore, because this is a time when he should not be acting recklessly, he is even more unable to express his rage at will.
Your Highness!
Phils blood began to boil with rage as Joel continued to make his way towards him. Michael ran out of the pce at such a breakneck speed that his attendants, who were tasked with keeping a close eye on him, were unable to keep up with him.
But he couldnt help but wonder what the point of it all was.
Your Highness, you are here! I had been searching for you!
He recoiled in revulsion every time he caught a glimpse of Joels brightly coloured face with a passion. Phil was on the verge of losing his temper when Joel ran up to him with a solemn expression on his face.
Whats the use of that? The power manifestation of Michael has urred!
The shouting from Phil appeared to startle Joel for a moment, but the light in his eyes did not dim. After observing that he was unaffected by the news, Phil became aware that something wasnt quite right.
As Phil shut his mouth up, Joel leaned closer to his ear as they both felt a glimmer of hope wriggling around in their minds. The soldiers did nothing but watch the two of them, but they had no idea what was going on and had no clue what was going on.
Do you seriously believe that? Wouldnt the things youve been telling me be lies?
Its already
He was said that Michaels hair was secretly obtained and tested against the blood of the man. The paternity test could be carried out by either the wizard or the priest, and the results of the test proved to be identical in both cases.
After hearing the news, Phil had the sensation that he hade back to life.
Just as we suspected! Heaven recognizes me. Im a noble blood who can be a true emperor!
Nice job, Joel! I want to go see him right now!
The emperor said he would make Michael the crown prince, but if he found out that Michael was not his son, he would try to make him the crown prince, not Michael.
Until then, dream of a world that does not exist, Michael!
Phil shed a grin and left the pce with Joel.
The emperors mood seemed to be piercing the sky. As Amelia gazed upon her freshly bought dress, her eyes grew in size with wonder. Despite the abandonment of the princess, yet it was an rare urrence for the emperor to dispatch anything other than her usual allowance.
Prince Michael is disying his powers.
Arent we all just kites without strings?
Ameliasdies-in-waiting all sported an anxious expression. The first empress only had one or two maids, whereas the second and third empresses each had a full court of maids at their disposal.
Though it has nothing to do with me.
Since Michael hadnt shown much interest in Amelia before, leading her to believe that he would either seek out a fitting spouse for her or employ her as a bargaining chip in a marriage arrangement.
As Amelia pondered deeply, she came to the realisation that the matter at hand was not in any way rted to her. Marriage was not something she desired.
There is still a long road ahead for Michael to be emperor Now that the sessor has been decided, His Majesty might want to get rid of me!
She had to get out of this imperial pce before that.
Chapter 105:
Chapter 105:
But how?
A rush of memories flooded Amelias mind as she recalled a valuable lesson her mother had imparted to her when she was young. The memory lingered, haunting her relentlessly, especially since she was barred from entering the grand pce.
You can leave the Imperial Pce, but running away is another thing.
It was not difficult to shun the maids or attendants. However, leaving the escort driver out of the pce was a different matter.
She tried a few times, but Amelia had never seeded.
There was also the problem of Lucy.
Is Lucy safe? I havent heard from you since.
Amelia ordered all her maids to leave the room because they were making too much noise. It is possible that they believed the power she was wearing had lost its power, which is why it seemed less energetic than it had in the past.
Amelia let out a long sigh as they discretely slipped away from her sight.
Knock Knock. That was the sounding from the window leading out to the garden. Amelia quickly turned around, but the person who had been knocking had already left. Nevertheless, she noticed something clinging to the window frame.
No way!
Amelia frantically opened the window, and to her surprise, she found the same envelope. She opened her envelope with trembling hands and took out her letter, revealing some very elegant lettering.
How are you, Her Highness the Princess?
I am sure that the treasures that we have were on your mind. We are considering how to return the treasure to Your Highness, the Princess.
If Her Highness helps us with one thing, we would happily extend our assistance to Your Highness.
This is very dangerous and may cost you your life.
If you would like to follow our wishes, we would be appreciative if you could put this envelope back where it came from.
Is this something that I have to put my life on the line for?
Amelia gave the text one more read while she thought about what it could mean. They pretended to have Lucy in their custody and tried to dissuade her from carrying it out, but they didnt really show Lucy to her. Perhaps they didnt have Lucy with them.
There was one major problem with the n to return the curse to the imperial family. It was the existence of the sacred object in the imperial familys secret vault.
The Holy Grail of Nedesmer was dedicated to the ancient temple.
There are two legends about the Holy Grail.
One of them was that if you tainted the Holy Grail with the blood of a holy and innocent person, you would gain power but also bring a curse upon yourself.
Two generations ago, the Emperor of Hermos proved this by killing a divine beast and eating its heart.
It could not be confirmed whether the blood contained in the Holy Grail belonged to a divine beast or someone else, but there were still blood stains on the Holy Grail.
The second one stated that if the Holy Grail were found to contain the blood of a lost soul, then the gates of hell would be unlocked.
In the original story, Amelia used the Holy Grail to bring about the destruction of the continent.
It is not clear whether she actually intended to bring about the end of the world by doing this. She was also in a state of madness because she inherited the curse from the Hermos imperial lineage.
Isnt this the oracle you received?
Nicole reported what she had been investigating and exined the legend to Celia. Celia, who couldnt properly remember the end of the original story, thought that the story seemed right.
I think so. It seemed that there was something about the blood somewhere
Celia exined the memories of her previous life in the form of an oracle. Leoniss curse and Michaels birth were all taught by the goddess.
She couldnt remember it before but remembered it after being revived, so she could have thought that the goddess had taught her.
Celia shared with them that one of the things Leonis was concerned about was the worlds destruction. She couldnt quite recall that part, so she needed the assistance of the entourage.
The location of the treasure house in the imperial family was a secret, but there were things known to the world about the great treasures that Hermos imperial family possessed.
This Holy Grail was one of those things.
It was an item that the Heavenly God Church was constantly requesting to return, but the imperial family steadfastly refused toply with their request. The reason for this was that it was believed that the imperial family, which was said to have sacred blood flowing through its veins, was in a better position to protect the Holy Grail than the church, which could not prove its divinity if it lost its divine beast.
Contrary to popr belief, there are those who believe that the two legends are actually one and the same.
ording to the religious priests exnation, after the first condition was met, if the second thing happened, that would be the key to opening the gates of hell.
If you have already done the first thing to gain power in the imperial family, you need to leave it to the church to purify the Holy Grail.
The problem was figuring out how to get into the hidden vault belonging to the imperial family and open the door.
As far as approaching, Celia had already solved the problem. Because she had found out the location of her secret safe through the secret passage she had taught her.
The rest is how to open the secret vault.
If thats the case, Princess Amelia would know.
There was no separate key for the secret safe that belonged to the imperial family. This was because the way to open it was very simr to a key to a safe.
Currently, only Orkhan and Amelia can open the safe.
How does Princess Amelia know that?
Nile inquired as if he didnt understand. Celia could exin this. Because it was part of the original.
Princess Amelias mother was favored by the emperor until they had a child. The emperor did not intend to see the child that he had with her, but he cared for her as his concubine.
One of the things he did to try to win her favour was to bring her to the imperial familys hidden vault.
Amelias mother put on an act of turning away as she stood in front of the hidden vault so that she could watch the Emperor open it with her small hand mirror.
And he made Amelia memorize it, promising that there would be a day when she would be able to jot it down.
Without being aware that Amelia would one day bring about the end of the world.
If thats the case, wouldnt it be better to kill both the emperor and the princess?
Nicole, who despises the imperial family, voiced his displeasure. Celia made a shaky motion with her head.
There are only two people I know, and I dont know who else can actually open the secret vault. If someone breaks into the safe and steals the Holy Grail after breaking the curse, the entire world will be in jeopardy.
If thats the case, then I suppose we ought to also seek assistance from Princess Amelia.
As he concluded, Zeppel looked around the audience. Nile remained unfavourable.
Will the princess obediently listen to us? We have a hostage, but we have yet to show her.
So she needs to contact me that day and give me permission to contact themunication centre for a while. Shes been weighed down by others her entire life I dont think its going to be hard to persuade her.
All eyes were on Nicole and one other person. Because there may be guards at the secret safe in the imperial pce, Nicole intends to bring along two additional people with him.
Meanwhile, he needed to secure Princess Amelia.
Ill see if I can do it. Because I cant stand it anymore that other people are in danger because of the Hermos royal family.
As Nicole made himposed deration, Leonis looked at him in silence. Nicole took a lot of effort to serve Leonis because he has a strong aversion to the people who are members of the imperial family.
One of the people who followed Leonis more closely than any of his other close associates was the person formerly known as Nicole.
I believe. You can do it.
The words of Leonis caused Nicoles eyes to shine brightly. While the others were talking, Zeppel made his way over to Celia and started talking to her.
Id like to speak to you for a moment.
Celia moved briskly to move to the next room. Leonis cast a fleeting gaze towards them yet chose to overlook their presence for the moment, as his focus was fixed on his adversary, Zeppel.
Celia followed him into the room. After leaving the door only partially closed, Zeppel asked her cautiously.
Are you really in favor of attracting Princess Amelia? It is possible that the Princess will decline to leave the Empire and instead make the deration that she will stay in the new Empire.
I wont.
Celia, who knew Amelias secret, was sure. But Zeppel looked dubious.
Madam might think so, but Its the princess. It is possible for the vassals to put in a request for the marriage of the lord and the princess in order for them to take over the previous imperial authority.
For the outside world, Im thinking of making the princess dead and sending her away. Tell Lucy that too. She will like it.
How can you be so sure? People change when they take power.
Celia looked at Zepel, who was still sceptical and tried to persuade him again and again. Zeppel, had a strong faith in Celia, and he found himself in a position where he needed to use Princess Amelia, but he also needed to kill her.
Her legitimacy was a dangerous thing to leave alone.
Celia smirked and motioned to Zeppel. And whispered in his ear, the secret of Amelia.
Chapter 106:
Chapter 106:
The unexpected things caused Zeppels eyes to widen in response.
Do you understand now? Princess Amelia will never stay in the Empire again. If I suggested that she stage her own funeral, how would she react? Would she be happy with the idea?
I-I suppose so. I cant believe it.
Even if the truth about her is revealed at ater time, people wont believe it because me, Leonis, and even Zeppel are now aware of this information. Therefore, there is no need for you to be concerned about Princess Amelias legitimacy.
Celia was well aware of the potential consequences that could arise as a result of her decision to let Amelia live. Her very existence serves as a justification for rebellion.
Even if she hadnt wanted to, Amelia could have been coerced into doing what she was asked to do. Especially in the current situation where Lucy was being held hostage.
But because she was Celia, she wanted to let Amelia live even more.
Celia was aware of the humiliation and pain that Amelia had to go through in order to survive because she knew the memories from her previous life as well as the contents of the original story.
She believed that a reward had to be given because the abused child she had grown up with had be an adult and because she and her siblings had made an effort not to be abusive adults themselves.
I think Leon will be a different emperor than the Hermos family. However, a persons determination can at times becking Choosing to spare the life of Princess Amelia should serve as a lesson to her.
It was almost like an anchor that reminded him that it was not over yet and that someone other than the Hermos family might rise up against him and turn his world upside down if he continued to be corrupt.
Zeppels heart beat faster when he heard what Celia said. He even wondered how she had gotten that far in her thoughts already.
Have you done talking with Madam?
Yes.
After hearing that, Zeppel reacted withposure by lowering his head.
Then I will also obey your will.
After he said that, he looked at Celia quietly.
I am happy to be able to help the world that the two of you will open.
Im not ready to say that just yet.
Celiaughed and continued, but Zeppel remained silent and focused. He had been daydreaming about the brand-new empire that Leonis would find for some time. On the other hand, it was the first time he had ever been as inted with expectations for that world as he is now.
This is the only one that we have. A woman who is strong enough to stand shoulder to shoulder with my lord.
Zeppel made up his mind once again, recalling his oath to the two of them.
Nell, the first empress, was in a state of fear.
I cant believe this!
She couldnt remember who heard the story and moved his residence to one of the suburbs surrounding the capital. Someone just whispered that there was nowhere near the capital where Prince Michael could be caught off guard.
Michael doesnt even know hes alive
Nell considered Martin Caesar to be her best hope for extending her own life. She intended to manipte the young prince into doing what she wanted by teaching him the secret of his birth, but the young monster instead revealed his true nature when she said those words.
That devil!
Nell could still feel the suffocating heat and excruciating pain from that day. Since that day, Nell had not even so much as touched her mouth if the beverage in question was tea. With the help of divine power and healing, her blisters went away, and her distorted skin returned to its normal appearance; however, the reddish discolouration that had previously been on her skin remained.
To her, who was proud of her own beauty, it was no different from the disgraceful scars.
She would not have forgiven anyone else for their actions, but the fact that it was Michael, whom she had given birth to and who came from a troubled family, only added to theplexity of her emotions.
If that vile scumbag knew the truth, he would kill me this time..
It was because she still needed the background of being the first empress. Even if Nell died, Michaels maternal grandfather would still be there for him, whereas in the past, he would not have been able to provide such support for Michael.
Until now.
With the manifestation of Michaels power, the situation underwent a drastic transformation.
The emperor had long since recognised Michael as the crown prince and eagerly anticipated the manifestation of his abilities. Since he finally had the ability, the emperor would unreservedly support Michael.
I cant let this happen right now!
Michael had a face that looked exactly like the emperor, so he was never once asked if he was the emperors son. It was for this reason that the emperor favoured Michael the most.
He stated that he could not help but admire a child who looked like him because the child was so talented. Because of this, he had a strong conviction that Michael would finally manifest the imperial familys hidden power, even if it were decadester.
Who the hell Where did this leak?
She couldnt think of anyone, no matter how much she tried to point out. Everyone who was involved died, and when Michael asked her to decapitate Martin, she instead decapitated his twin brother and gave him in exchange.
Everyone who was close to Martin, including his friends and family, was killed, and now there was no one left.
Your Majesty.
Herdy-in-waiting approached the First Empress, whose nerves were on edge. Thedy-in-waiting kept talking while she was choking back her screams as Nell opened her eyes and red at her.
His Majesty has dispatched a messenger. You must return to the capital at thetest by the crown princes inauguration ceremony after the Imperial banquet.
Nell had a fleeting thought that she wanted to rip the maid to pieces and kill her, but she forced herself to repress that urge for the time being. She needed to be careful about what she said and did so as not to attract the attention of the Emperor, who was constantly watching her.
The emperor was suspicious that she was doing it on purpose after herst miscarriage of Nells child. He didnt even know that it was the work of Michael, the first prince whom he favoured.
I will go Kindly respond to it on my behalf.
She had no intention of telling Michael this at first. On the other hand, if the emperor found out about this scandal, both Michael and she would be put to death.
Who in the devil could it be Did someone take him?
The sight of Martin Caesars face shook Phil to his core. It was a face that had a remarkable likeness to the emperor in all of its distinctive features. He was certain that the fact that he was taller than his father and more handsome than his father while also resembling the emperor would turn his fathers world upside down.
You mean this guy is really Michaels biological father?
Yes. Because he is under the influence of medication, he haspletely lost his mind. The confirmation was clear.
He said he had asked the priest and the wizard to examine them, just to be sure. Both sides proved parenthood, so it was certain.
I cant believe that that brash and arrogant woman was deceiving His Majesty Considering that His Majesty has been living with fake ones, he is furious!
Phil, who had always beenpared to Michael. He considered himself handsome, but it was only natural that womens eyes would always focus on Michael when they saw the two of them standing side by side. Michael was the more attractive of the two of them.
Phil was always evaluated as being inferior to Michael in his ability to manage administration and overall state affairs.
Even though I was His Majestys biological child, how could a fraud such as that trick him! I cant leave this guy alone! I must inform His Majesty immediately.
Your Highness, there is a solution to this problem!
One of his aides, with a slightly paleplexion, spoke to Phil. Phil desired something, and he was filled with a desire to report this information to the emperor.
What is it?
If you tell Your Majesty right now, Your Majesty might try to handle the situation with Michael in a quiet manner in an effort to conceal the shame that has been brought upon the imperial family. If something like that were to take ce, wouldnt His Highness reputation be preserved?
Is that so?
Phil stared at Joel with a look of bewilderment on his face. His countenance was a portrait of perplexity as though the notion had never even crossed his mind.
But this is a serious matter I do not believe that putting it off is a good idea.
Your Highness, it will only be for one day. At the imperial banquet to be held tomorrow, we will have to inform the whole world of His Highnesss aplishments.
Joel observed Phils countenance as he reiterated his statement. Phil found himself easily drawn in by Joels words, but Joel was displeased with the situation.
Your Highness, I fear that the information I bear may not be to your liking should it reach the ears of your Majesty.
No! As this guy said, His Majesty will consider this a disgrace and will make every effort to deal with Michael in a discreet manner.
Either he would have called Michael privately and given him the order to consume poison, or he would have murdered the first empress together with Michael. It was even more important considering that the Emperor would be aughing stock if the news got out to the rest of the world.
If he does The ball I built will also quietly disappear.
He will continue topete against Giel even though Michael, his most formidable adversary, is no longer in the picture. Phil was recognised for his aplishments in this matter, and he desired to upy the position of the crown prince in addition to being reinstated to his previous position.
I think this guy is right! While seated in the most prestigious seat, you will have the opportunity to experience the thrill of watching Michael fall!
When Phil stated that with such conviction, Joel was at a loss for words and decided to keep quiet. The person who had been discussing his thoughts with Phil suddenly took a deep breath and attempted to conceal his sense of relief.
I bought time right now, but
Something big happened.
He quietly shrugged his shoulders as to whether his uing fate was expected toe.
There was already a growing mountain of gifts from the aristocrat in the pce of the first empress.
The aristocrats who didnt seem toe over also expressed their intention to support Michael. This was true even of the nobles who supported Phil or Giel.
The second Empress and third Empress, who noticed that their parties were dispersing, made a valiant effort to bring their parties back together, but their efforts were in vain.
Giel hadmitted a serious crime by stabbing Prince Michael with a sword, which was in addition to the serious crime that Phil had alreadymitted, which resulted in him losing his position as the crown prince.
The emperor showedpassion and forgiveness towards him, meting out only a minor punishment, but that was all there was to it.
As soon as Michael showed his power, rumours began to circte that the emperor intended to make him the crown prince, and the general consensus was that the emperor would make the announcement at the next imperial banquet.
I cant let it happen!
The Third Empress hastened her approach to the residence of the Second Empress. She was a woman whose teeth ground together at the sight of her, but she was an adversary against whom she had to unite her strength under these circumstances.
The second Empress, who was also Giels mother, was having some quiet time to herself in her garden. When they saw the third empressing, the maids who stood in her wake swiftly lowered their heads in a respectful bow.
Your Highness, the third Empress.
As the third Empress cast her gaze upon her, the second Empress returned the stare while sipping her tea with poise and asked what was wrong with the third Empress. The Third Empress was astounded when she firstid eyes on her. Didnt you know what rumours are circting in the imperial pce right now?
I have something to say to the second empress, so I need you all to get out of here!
This was stated by Elise, the third Empress, and when she did so, the second Empress, Karen, as well as her maids of honour, looked at her. Karen nodded her head.
Chapter 107:
Chapter 107:
Elise and Karen were the only ones who remained after thedies-in-waiting had quietly entered the empresss pce. Karen set the teacup she had been holding down on the table.
Whats the matter?
Does a cup of tea seem right in this situation?
Karen was annoyed by her feigned aloofness while being as hot-tempered as herself. Elise yelled at Karen, causing her to violently open her eyes, which caused Karens eyebrows to furrow.
What should I do then? Theres no way that Michaels powers, which have already shown up, will disappear
Do you know what to do? If we both work together!
Elise raised her voice, but Karen looked at her with an arrogant face.
Lets work together, Phil has done something. I dont think it will be of much use to Giel.
For a split second, Elises face turned bright red. She was familiar with her sons inheritance. He has, up until this point, brushed it off as something of no consequence, but the only reason she was able to do so was that it was not something that urred to her child.
Such a n!
Karen put out her hand to stop Elise from talking since she was about to raise the volume of her voice.
Please make such ame excuse only to your victims. If youre not going to say anything useful to me in this conversation, Im going to stop opening my eyes. The taste of the tea is no longer pleasant.
There was only one way to bing a crown prince now that the emperor was on Michaels side and supporting him.
To gain the support of the Duke of Cardian.
On the surface, the Emperor acted as though he cared about the Duke of Cardian, but on the inside, he despised him. However, regardless of how he felt about him on the inside or the outside, he could not look down on the Duke of Cardian.
First of all, he would be able to start a counterattack if he was able to convince Duke of Cardian and get the nobles together.
It was a mistake on her part to work together with Phil when he needed to convince Duke of Cardian. Phil had already receivedints from quite a few ducal families about his rude behaviour towards the Duchess of Cardian.
Ha! I think theres some kind of trick? Do youpletely forget that Giel stabbed Michael?
At that very instant, Karen regarded Elise with a gaze that was blue and poisonous; however, she proceeded straight into the building without taking a big step back.
Elise, who was left by herself, became so angry that she shattered the fan in two.
When will I get the recement money?
Edna felt like crying. Even on that day, she ought not to have held onto her map so tightly. Or, at the very least, make sure that the person who was said to be Prince Michaels biological father was arrested at the same time as Michael.
Edna got a lot ofpliments from Joels messenger, but she didnt give him the big amount of money she expected.
She did get paid on that day, but it wasnt even close to the huge amount that Edna had asked for. She didnt even get a single jewel!
I need that money fast so I can get out of here!
Why are you putting things off, Edna?
Edna walked quickly as she hurriedly cried out in exasperation.
Today was the day of the imperial banquet, and the maids were busily preparing for it from the morning. Celia took a nap beforehand and was only receiving her skincare, and the person in charge of her made her more anxious.
Lets see! As soon as I get the money, Im leaving this ce! Ill get out of this duchy!
Todays Celia was dressed in a sky blue dress. It was so lovely that the tiara, which had been present from the duke, shone brilliantly on her head.
Edna thought that if she were Celia, she would be able to put that tiara to better use, and she looked at it greedily.
One of the maids in front of her jumped when she saw Celia. After some time had passed, it was discovered that one of the men Edna had seduced was the maids husband-inw.
What did I do? Is it a sin to be pretty?
Everywhere she went, women were jealous of her, and she wondered if she could ever live such a painful life. Edna averted her gaze and responded to the head maid as if nothing had urred while the incident was unfolding before her.
Edna was called to see if she had work downstairs as well.
As Leonis mounted the horse-drawn carriage, she could see that his face was tense. Celia, who had already been led into the carriage by him, looked at the expression that Leonis wore as she boarded the carriage.
The attendant moved as Leonis sat down next to Celia. When Celia heard the door of the carriage m shut, she instinctively reached out her hand to cover Leoniss face.
It will be fine.
I.I still reluctant.
He would have sent Celia back to the Duchy of Cardian right now if he could. So long as he knew she wouldnt be in danger, Leonis could do whatever she wanted.
Im stronger now than back then. Now look at this one!
Celia couldnt name the egg of the divine beast because she wasnt sure if she was going to choose Popo or Go.
Its an egg. What do I do with it?
It would be useful if it hatched, but right now, it was just an egg. Celia, on the other hand, reasoned that since the egg of the divine beast is one of the things that demonstrate her divinity, merely possessing it would make her more powerful.
Because it was so important, she couldnt leave it anywhere, so she always carried it with her.
Do you have.any information?
Leonis let out a snort in response to Celias words. Celia chose to disregard the fact that what appeared to be the egg of the divine beast in the bracelet was ttering frantically.
I have my own abilities. Its okay. Miline will stay by my side. Its not like when I was kidnapped.
I know.
Even though he knew, he couldnt help but be worried. Because it was patently obvious that the enemy would focus on Celia rather instead on him. Celia seemed to be thinking of counterattacking at this point, but Leonis didnt like the idea.
What did Zeppel say?
From what he says, everything is fine.
Even the two princes and Princess Amelia were making their way towards the check-out counter. Celias perceptiveness to their motivations was a significant factor in their sess, in addition to the excellent n that Zeppel had devised.
Leonis didnt know it, but Celia was able to deduce what Leonis and the others were thinking as well as how they were thinking as a result of the descriptions of their thoughts that appeared in the original storyline.
All the escorts asked if they were ready to go. With Leoniss permission, the coachman drove the carriage to the pce this time.
Celiasst absence was not questioned as expected. The excuse that they had to turn the carriage was sufficient because she was not in good condition because of his curse in the middle.
Do you think I will see him soon?
Perhaps.
Leonis gently grasped Celias hand and pressed his lips against the back of it. With bated breath, he prayed that the trio who had already prated the pce walls would extend their kindness towards her.
Will I be scolded for noting to the banquet?
Amelia had just put on the most sophisticated of her street dresses and ignored her maids because she did not know what the letter senders might want from her.
When Prince Michaels ession to the throne became clear, her maids had already lost their enthusiasm. Thats why the surveince on Amelia wasnt severe.
Amelia wasted no time and went straight to the lily garden, which was located in one of the concubines.
The atmosphere in the concubine pce was rtively calm as a result of the fact that the emperors concubine had be less frequent as a result of the excitement regarding Prince Michaels work.
Of course, even if they are now in favour of the emperor, power is supposed to shift from the emperor to Michael, who will be the crown prince.
Even if they were the children of the emperor, they were too far from the throne to have any power. She seemed to be sad when she considered herself, who would wither while courting the old and wilted emperor.
The Lily Garden was a garden for the concubines who had not been favoured by the emperor a few times among the emperors concubines.
Thats why it was shabby, and there were only a few of the concubines who went out to the garden to get some fresh air.
Are you here already? When will he be here?
As Amelia looked around and waited, someone approached her. Amelia was nervous because she thought it was an imperial guard, but she was astounded by how attractive her opponent was.
A handsome young man with wavy golden hair and green eyes was giving her a cold look.
Nice to meet you, Princess.
When he looked at her with his green eyes, there was not a bit of kindness in them. Amelia had a feeling that this man didnt like her.
You
Do you want to get back your treasure?
The mans words surprised Amelia, who had been hesitant.
Are you the person who kidnapped Lucy?
If you want to know if we set prisoner free, took care of her, and fed her, youre right.
Phil hurt Lucy and put her in jail, but Amelia thought she was getting the me for some reason. Amelia, who thought it was her fault that Lucy was actually hurt, was intimidated.
Is Lucy all right?
Of course, she is alright. If you do us a favour, we will let you and Lucy leave the empire.
Amelias eyes widened when she heard an unexpected offer. She thought of getting Lucy back, but she never thought that woulde out of their mouths.
Y-You are helping me with that? I can not believe it I want to see with my own eyes that Lucy is safe!
As Amelia said, the man pulled out hismunication crystal ball from his chest as if he had been expecting it. Amelia suspected the man might be a wizard.
Princess? Are you a princess?
As soon as Amelia saw Lucy on the other side of the screen, her eyes widened dramatically. The blue bruises had gone away, and she looked much healthier than before.
Lucy
Princess! Im fine! I dont think these people are trying to hurt me, so you dont have to meet the requirements.
However, before she could proceed with the following sentence, the man turned off the crystal ball. Amelia blinked, and as she did so, tears began to roll down her cheeks.
Please dont hurt Lucy. She just got caught up in me.
If you do us a favour, we can get you both to a safe ce.
Nicole was very against that, but it looked like his master had already decided. He pondered the possibility of an innocent imperial family existing somewhere in the world. Still, he failed to take into ount the fact that Leonis was also a member of the imperial family.
The only difference is that he was not a direct descendant of that reprehensible Orkhan.
What do you want from me?
Amelia reacted by softening her expression and asking, which prompted Nicole to look at her with a more sympathetic expression.
Please open the door of the secret vault of the Imperial Pce. We will guide you to the vault.
Chapter 108:
Chapter 108:
What?
Amelias mouth dropped open in shock. Lucy didnt even know that Amelia knew how to open the secret safe in the imperial pce.
The secret is known only by her and her mother.
H-How did you know I know how to open.
If you do that, Ill show you where the treasure of Your Highness is.
Would you listen? asked Nicole. Amelias face turned white as she looked at him.
He returnedte because of various things, and nobody seemed to care about him. At least Michael had assigned attendants who were skilled in the art of nagging.
Is this because they dont care about me anymore?
Phil experienced a rising heat in his stomach. The thought that the evidence of the affair, which dared not be rted to the imperial family, had deceived the emperor and himself made him feel sick to his stomach.
Martin Caesar was not even an aristocrat.
Like Michael, he was said to be an illegitimate child between the noble and the maid. When he thought about the fact that he had always respected such an illegitimate son because he was his older brother, his blood seemed to well up.
Phil ordered them to be brought to the imperial pce to show them at the imperial banquet. Even though Phil was deprived of all of the privileges that came with being the prince, Joel and his entourage were granted permission to freely enter and exit the pce in their capacity as the third empress.
So Martin Casar could be brought in as someone they referred to as a new attendant.
Apparently drugged for quite some time, Martin Caesar was distraught. Joel, who couldnt even move his body right, attached a doctor to him and made him walk.
Hahaha.I cant wait to see what kind of expression Michael will make!
In that scenario, the authority of the emperor might crumble, but Michaels transgressions will be known to everyone. The emperor would not be able to handle this quietly, so he would try to regain his power by punishing Michael, the First Empress, and her family.
Prince. Would he want to back off easily? If he finds out about this, he might revolt.
Since Joel could no longer call Michael the prince, he just referred to him as him. If you bring up Michaels name, they can never be sure where the story will break, so it was safer to do it this way.
When Phil heard the word revolt, he frowned.
It was reported that Michael had attracted half of the capitals generals to his side, so he already knew.
What do you mean? If his secret gets out, even that power wont help him. Who supports fakes?
Joel hid his frustration and looked at Phil.
Even if the evidence is clear, it will take time to prove it. Between now and then, he might start a revolt. So, to get him to fight less, we must also bring the knights into the imperial pce.
Hmm
Even though Joel had a good point, Phil had already lost his position as a prince. Even though the 3rd Empress had soldiers,pared to Michaels knights, their number wasughably small. He lost power.
What do you think we should do? Arent all of my knights sent out of the imperial pce?
They were beholden to the duchy of Phils maternal grandfather. It was thanks to his maternal grandfather, who agreed to take care of Phil until he was reinstated.
Isnt Prince Giel here?
Joels words made Phils wrinkles look even worse.
Giel? If he did, wouldnt he take the ball? Can not be done! No! Id rather call my mothers soldier.
They wont be alone. You know how great his knights are?
While Phil and Joel were arguing, Michaels spy was thinking. Because Michael, who he knew, was hiding such a big secret.
He should have told Michael about this right away, but when he found out about it, even he was shocked.
He was the second son of a count. Even though he isnt as powerful as the concubine of the first empress, he is still from a noble family. But was he an illegitimate child?
If so, in terms of status, Michael was in a lower position than him in terms of status. He couldnt help but ponder what it would take to be loyal to someone like that.
When he thinks about kneeling down on an illegitimate child and calling him to deliver the order He got so dizzy that he couldnt even be mad.
But, Michael If His Highness falls, my true identity may be discovered.
He was worried about one thing. Like Michael, he pondered the possibility that his espionage would be uncovered and that he would go down with Michael.
His family had always been on Phils side, but he was working as a spy for Michael and didnt think Phil should be emperor because of his vile behaviour.
He believed that if Michael were to fall and his allies were taken captive and torturedThen something would be revealed about him.
Phil obviously would never forgive him. Also his own family.
I need to tell His Highness Michael as well!
After giving it a lot of thought, he came to a conclusion, and after taking a few steps back, he watched Phil and Joel continue to argue with each other. He told the other aides he had to go to the toilet quickly and then left.
He had to meet Michael as soon as possible.
Even though they called it a banquet, there was no dancing, and it felt more like a party. The presence of arge number of nobles at this banquet was because the emperor was about to announce that Michael would be the crown prince.
Therefore, the Second Empress, who was responsible for preparing the banquet, might have looked calm on the outside, but her heart was on fire.
After that, she had to convince the Duke of Cardian, so she couldnt even take out her anger on the Marquis of Montague, and she greeted her distinguished guests as elegantly as she did.
The majestic hall shining with golden light was shining brilliantly with crystals brought in from the Larche Mountains. Everyone in the court praised the artistic talent of the Marchioness of Montague, who was in charge of the decorations in the banquet hall, as well as the shrewdness of the second Empress.
They all smiled, but the Second Empress thought they were making fun of her.
Now that Michael has be the crown prince, they must think that Im a kite that has flown away from the string!
The Marchioness of Montague was thinking the same thing. She thus properly distanced herself from the Second Empress, who was very close to her.
She didnt want to be in charge of this banquet, but the emperor made her do it.
I am the Marchioness of Montague How dare they were trying to treat me like a mere servant!
Even though she was angry about it, she decided to ept it right away in order to clear his brother of the false charge. Ramona wanted to take this anger out on Celia, but Celia had yet to attend the banquet.
Prince Michael appeared! Thats why Ive been persistently talking about marrying Celia with Prince Michael!
She had only spoken to the Marquis of Montague about this once, but Ramona thought so. The Marquis of Montague resolutely rejected it.
When the Marchioness of Montague arrived, thedies who greeted her asked after Celia one after the other. Ramona was able to provide the appropriate response once she began receiving some letters.
She is greatly shocked, but she is seeking mental and physical stability with the constion of the duke.
I heard that the duke went by himself to save her, but is it true that your daughter is all right?
When she heard this nefarious question, she couldnt help butugh.
Shes a duchess. She was separated from the Knights, but there must have been other Knights present. There are no signs of injury on her.
In the actual letter that Celia wrote, there was not a single wound phrase. So there was no reason to worry.
Ramona was the one who didnt want to see Celia when she was in the capital thest time, so she had a little bit of regret about that. She felt like she should have met her at least once.
However, such thoughts died down more than half due to the tyranny of the emperor.
Since she forcibly took over the preparation of the banquet, she needed someone to vent her anger on, but she couldnt do that with the emperor or the second empress.
So theid-back Celia came to her mind. Lily disappeared into the ether after running away, and no one ever found out where she went.
The Duke Leonis Cardian and Duchess Celia Cardian are making their entrance!
The attendant who was standing at the entrance of the banquet hall and making an announcement in a loud voice drew the attention of the guests to themselves. The Duke of Cardian rarely showed up on time.
Every time there was a party or a banquet, he waste or told his servants not to call his name.
It was because people were ufortable with him because of the curse ced on him.
When Leonis and his wife proudly entered the banquet hall, the nobles stopped talking among themselves and stared at the couple.
Look at the Duchess of Cardian. How She said he was fine, but it seems to be true.
I heard that the duke went by himself to save his wife.
Wasnt he there to catch the one who ran away with her lover? The expression on the dukes face as he looked at his wife
Both the Marquis of Montague and his wife were aware of the malicious rumours that were spreading throughout the social world at the time. At the previous ball, Ramona was the one who had purposefully chosen not to attend; however, she behaved very differently when she attended the banquet that she had prepared.
With the determination to protect her family, even with the help of her son-inw because of the actions of the emperor, she stretched out her chest and took the arm of the Marquis of Montague.
The Marquis of Montague noticed that Leoniss appearance was different than it had been before.
What is it? More than before
Even if he did not possess divine power, he was of the lineage of a goddess. Even in his subconscious, he could feel the cursed energying from Leonis, and he regarded it as ominous.
His energy was almost disgusting, so just looking at him made him frown, but the Leonis he saw now was very different.
Instead, it seemed like his whole body was filled with strong energy. This was an aura that only high priests, emperors, kings of other countries, and famous generals had.
I dont know what happened to him.
Ramona was counting herself fortunate that her husband hadnt tossed her arms around her in a tantrum as he had before. They were standing close to the Duchess of Cardian when he dragged Ramona, the Marchioness of Montague.
Mother.
Celia, Im d you look healthy!
Celia had a peculiar grin on her face as she heard Ramona talk in her high-pitch voice. Rumours circting in society were directed by her, so she noticed Ramonas intention.
Arthur, the Marquis of Montague, could not take his eyes off Leonis. One possibility had crossed his mind.
Chapter 109:
Chapter 109:
No way
Arthur, hes our son-inw.
At Ramonas prompting, the Marquis of Montague loosened up his expression. Leonis greeted him with a kind look that was so subtle that not even the emperor caught a glimpse of it.
Its been quite a while, father-inw.
Thatsright, I heard you had a hard time.
It was difficult to treat the opponent because he was a duke. Celia was relieved that the Marquis of Montague did not openly show hostility.
Ramona was also about to notice that Leonis expression was different than before.
He was still a man with an intimidating figure, but he seemed to have lost a lot of energy as if he were going to live or would be torn apart just by approaching him.
Are you really in love with Celia?
Ramona could see with her own eyes that Celia was beautiful, and this gave her the confidence to smile. Leonis attitude towards the Marquis of Montague would have been enough to exin the rumours of the Duchess of Cardians affair.
What kind of man in the world would go out of his way to the family of his wife who had an affair?
Originally, he held the title of the Duke of Cardian who had an arrogant and domineering side. When they saw Leonis greet the Marquis of Montague like a gentle sheep, most nobles seemed to judge that the rumour is just a rumour.
Ramona proudly raised the bridge of her nose as if to look some of thedies in the eyes and see regret in their expressions.
Do you think my daughter is like all of you?
Ramona said that she had no expectation that Celia would be loyal to Leonis. She didnt think, however, that even if she was having an affair, she would be caught so soon.
The nobilitys focus was already shifting elsewhere. The rumour that the Duchess of Cardian was having an affair, which was the second hottest gossip at the time, turned out to be groundless, and attention was shifted to the ceremony of the crown prince of His Highness Michael.
When will Your Majesty announce.
Wouldnt he like to make an announcement in the banquet hall?
We might toast at the banquet first!
The upbeat disposition of the people who were excited began to rub off on those around them. They thought it was strange that there was no one present at the banquet who could be considered the main character.
The future crown prince, Michael, and his mother, the first empress, were nowhere to be seen.
In particr, since Michael became the crown prince from the first empress, it was obvious that she would extend her power as if she had already be the Empress Dowager.
Because the First Prince says she is still not feeling well.
Will she still attend the appointment ceremony?
He anxiously peered around beyond the circle full of people who were muttering. He would have taken hold of Michaels attendants or aides wherever they were and questioned them about where Michael was.
While he was bustling across the banquet hall, some of the assistants threw him a sidelong nce, but for the most part, they ignored him.
There he is!
One of Michaels aides was out, perhaps to check the nobles mood in advance. They had no idea who he was, but he was in a hurry.
The assistants eyes widened in astonishment when someone unexpectedly approached him and grasped his arm.
How impolite of you!
Its urgent! Where is Your Highness, Michael?
The man stared at him as if he was taken aback by the question, lowering his voice so that others could hear him. He had always thought that he was one of the second Prince Phils attendants.
C-Could you kindly exin the reason why?
When the man was pushed by his momentum, he smiled with a fearful face.
His Highness Michaels life or death depends on it! Bring me to him right away!
Things would have gone much more smoothly if they could have borrowed the knights from the Duke of Cardian. In the end, Phil decided against borrowing the power of Prince Giel and instead requested the escort knight from the Third Empress.
He kept it a secret from the third empress, who was inquisitive about what was going on and went to the banquet hall with the majority of her knights.
However, the entrance to the banquet hall was guarded by another imperial knight.
Only one person is permitted to enter the banquet hall.
That was only possible when the opponent was a high-ranking aristocrat, and he had to leave his weapon open.
Phil used to get angry out of habit, but the imperial knights were unfazed. If this had happened in the past, they would have been scared about what the future held for them and would not have been able to respond appropriately; however, things are different now.
There was no reason to be swayed by the order of the royal family who had been kicked out of the position of prince because it was obvious that Prince Michael would be the crown prince. Moreover, it was the second empress, not the third empress, who held this banquet.
Your Highness, even if Your Majesty says just one word, well be able to bring them into the banquet hall right away.
There was no point in getting angry here. At Joels soothing words, Phil gnashed his teeth at the imperial knights, saying Lets wait and see.
Phil choose one of the knights who was thergest and had the most stern appearance, disarmed him, and then brought him inside. The remainder were told to wait outside the banquet hall.
When Phil entered the banquet hall, nobles gathered in groups of threes and threes and whispered. Phil returned a fierce stare and clicked his tongue at the absence of Michael.
Where did Michael go? Couldnt he have already noticed and fled?
ording to the information brought by Joel, the Emperor ns to pass a ss to the nobles before entering the banquet, inform them of Michaels apparition, and drink a toast. Then he will make a deration that he will raise him to the position of crown prince.
Around that time, Phil defied the emperor, brought Martin Caesar, and nned to reveal Michaels true identity to the world.
My whole body trembles at the thought of his face falling from joy to hell just by imagining it!
Martin Cesar was apprehended by Phils entourage while wearing a mask for this. He hadnt been carried into the banquet hall yet, but he was surrounded by the Third Empresss knights.
He was in the midst of his drunken stupor and had no idea where he was. They had to put a gag over his lips since he was acting suspiciously while taking the medication.
As Phil walked to the centre of the banquet hall with strides and looked around, he spotted Celia with the Duke of Cardian.
Celia looked like a fairy in her blue dress with silver embroidery and tinum tiara. Phil felt a gulp go past her, even though he knew that was not the case.
Shit! I should have f*ck that b*tch back then!
Leonis returned his nce like a ball of fire as if sensing someones gaze. Phil felt goosebumps and got the feeling that there was a throbbing scar on his body that would never go away as he looked at him.
Even though the current Leonis was unarmed, the look in his eyes caused his hamstrings to tingle. He looked like a monster that could tear his arm off with his bare hands.
I should have killed that killer a long time ago!
Your Highness, what are you looking at Ehem!
After receiving Duke Cardians gaze, Joel, who had been following Phil, also felt numbness spread throughout his hamstrings. The banquet hall was quiterge, and Michael was nowhere to be seen at the entrance.
He needed to go inside the banquet hall to make sure Michael hadnt run away yet, but his feet didnt move.
Your Highness
Joel moved his trembling legs to hide Phil from Duke Cardians gaze. As if nothing had happened, Phil passed through the centre of the banquet hall and went further inside.
The banquet hall was also connected to two other spaces except for thergest central hall. In each space,dies and nobles were divided and chatting.
They looked at Phil, who suddenly appeared, with curious eyes.
The second empress was the same, but Phil and Giel also became like dogs chasing chickens, so it was a good spectacle from the point of view of the nobles.
For that reason, the Third Empress was also supposed to be absent from this banquet. She expressed her stance against the emperors making Michael as crown prince.
Phil pinched his brows because he couldnt find Michael even in those two ces. Someone seemed to have leaked information from somewhere and reached Michaels ears.
If he hadnt run away, he would have been the first person to show up at the banquet hall to confirm the support of the nobles.
Michaels aide could be seen in Phils eyes as he agonized over whether he should immediately go to the emperor and tell him the truth he knew.
You scoundrel!
When the attendant saw Phil approaching with strides, the attendant skillfully bowed. The attendant looked at Phil curiously.
Do you have any instructions?
Michael, where is Michael now!
However, the attendant merely gave Phil a look as though he was slightly surprised and did not point out his mistake in manners despite that he ought to have addressed Michael as older brother.
Last time I saw him, he was in the waiting room.
Last time? Youd better hurry up and check to see if hes there!
After receiving orders from Phil, the attendant bowed his head and rushed out in the direction of the waiting room. Joel murmured something under his breath as he examined the back of the attendant, who appeared unwilling to leave.
As expected, wouldnt it be better to inform His Majesty first?
Are you seriously going to keep saying that! Ill have to watch him fall to clear my mind. How dare he deceives His Majesty and me
To put it bluntly, the entire empire had been deceived by the hat, but Joel didnt bother to point it out. Phil continued to huff and wait for his servant to return.
Phil was now inside the banquet hall, but unlike previous encounters, very few nobility approached him. Some of the people he knew did greet him, perhaps as a show of respect, but that was the extent of their interaction.
They stated that they did not even need to be polite to him because the prince had lost his position in the imperial family. By pretending to be friendly with Phil, he didnt want to get caught in the eyes of Michael, who was going to be the crown prince in a short time, because he had a will in his heart that he didnt want to get caught.
These jackasses!
Phil scowled angrily at them. The nobles hastily retreated and avoided looking into his eyes as soon as they came into contact with his gaze.
Your Highness!
An attendant came running panting and called out to him. It was against thew for imperial court servants to make loud noises or run unless there was an emergency.
Phil frowned at the thought.
His Highness Prince Michael is nowhere to be seen Yo-Your Majesty calls for Your Highness.
Your Majesty?
When it became clear to him that Michael had run away, Phil, who was in a fit of rage, became nervous at the servants words.
Your Majesty is calling me Could this have reached His Majestys ears as well?
The emperors eyes and ears were bound to be everywhere. Knowing that his father Orcans intelligence is superior to his own, Phil was perplexed as to whether he would be questioned for not informing him first.
If His Majesty calls, I will go. Joel! Follow me!
Joel, as well as the disarmed escort knight, followed Phil. The attendant, as if he had been scolded by the emperor, had a pale face.
Joel, who was walking behind Phil, turned around with a perplexed expression on his face and looked back. It appeared that another royal attendant was delivering something to the Duke and Duchess of Cardian.
Chapter 110:
Chapter 110:
Your Majesty, I have brought you, Prince Phil.
The attendant shouted at the door, but no one answered. Phil waited for a while, then walked inside after noticing that the door had opened from the inside.
The waiting room near the banquet hall was reserved for the imperial family and wasrge and spacious. Here, the imperial family changed their clothes or did more than that.
That was the reason why the bedroom was attached to one side of the waiting room.
You bastard!
Phil, who looked around the room looking for the emperor, was furious when he found Michael standing with his back turned. He came because the emperor called, but Orkan was nowhere to be found in the waiting room when he arrived.
How dare you impersonate the emperor!
The servant who called Phil and Joel was noting into the waiting room. In the room, Michael, as well as armed knights, were lined up.
When Joel realised how serious the situation was, he immediately ran to Phil.
Your Highness! Its a trap! You must stay away from it!
The escort knight looked back at the door, but it had been closed for a long time. Besides, the other party was not even armed with a weapon.
Phil felt a shiver run down his spine as he remembered Michael lighting a fire in the pce. He had his first glimpse of his own death at that moment.
Y-You bastardDo you think, do you think you can cover the truth? Your Majesty will eventually find out!
Phil heaved a groan as if he were about to exhale hisst breath. Michael bent his head to the side, continuing to gaze out the window as the drapes were drawn back slightly. The view of the outside took on apletely different appearance as soon as he let go of the hem of the curtain.
Truth? What is the truth?
I am the biological son of His Majesty! You fools, you are a fake! A filthy illegitimate child without a single drop of royal blood!
It was true that the blood of the imperial family did not flow in Michaels body, as he was the son of the first empress, Nell, who had been born through her affairs.
The truth is The truth is that you broke your habits and ended up being killed because you tried to do something disgusting to the Duchess of Cardian.
What? Heok!
Heavy-armed knights approached and removed Joel and the escort knights who were protecting Phil. He tried to resist but could not ovee the force of the majority.
Michaels knights did not simply bind the two. While two or three of them were holding on, the other one pulled out a sword and cut it at once.
HeukJo-Joel
The head of Joel, who had always been loyal to Phil, had fallen to the ground. It was the same story with the unknown escort knight.
Although he pulled them out, they were at close range, and blood got all over Phils face. Phil heaved a sigh of frustration as he inadvertently wiped some of the blood that had sshed onto his face.
Aaaagh!
Coward.
After taking a heavy sword from one of the other knights standing next to him, Michael approached Phil and said. Phil retreated with a terrified expression on his face.
Yo-You cant do this! I-I-I am the real royalty! The real prince!
What does that matter?
Michaelughed gracefully and his eyes became bright.
I always thought I wanted to kill you every time I saw your stupid face. It was embarrassing to know that the same blood as you, who believes in only one lineage and goes wild.
If there was one thing that he liked because he wasnt of the emperors blood, it was that he wasnt rted to idiots like Phil or Giel.
That wasnt it Is there no use in keeping you alive?
B-Brother! D-Dont do this!
Phil knelt in front of Michael in desperation. Because he usually did that often when he wished the emperor wrong, the action came out reflexively.
He felt like he could do anything if he could escape this moment.
As long as I get out of here!
There were some of his knights waiting outside the banquet hall, and if he were to simply inform the nobles who were already inside, they would all be on his side. The moment he nced at the door, unable to hide the glimmer of hope in his eyes, a small sneer appeared on Michaels lips.
Youre going to go out this door and let everyone know, right?
Oh no! I never Aghh!
Michael swung his sword at his neck, but it was clumsy. Phil recoiled in fear after receiving a cut from the knife that split his shoulder. As he tried to run away, the knights grabbed him from both sides as before.
Do-Dont!
You are not any better than a pig!
Michael leapt to his feet and mmed a de into Phils chest. Phils chest was pierced more easily than he expected by the well-forged sword. Maybe it was thanks to the mysterious power he had in his hands.
Each time the emperor orders me to settle what youve done! Ive dreamed of this day!
Keug, Keugh!
Michael drew his sword and swung it once again. His blood spilt like a fountain from a long gash that went from his shoulder to his waist.
You bumbling idiot! You stupid idiot with only your lower body rolling.
Michael threw down his sword, pulled the dagger from the waist of the knight who was clutching Phil, and stabbed him in Phils chest.
The hard, long-ded dagger didnt break even when it stuck on his bone but rather broke Phils ribs. The escort knights just watched in silence as the prince thrust his dagger deep and deeper again.
The helmets they wore obscured any expressions they may have had.
Michael didnt let go of Phil until muchter after some time had passed, and he did so with a heavy breath as if his excitement had subsided.
Even though Phil had been dead for quite some time, the two knights still held him in their arms.
At the same time, his eyes, mouth, and nose were all filled with blood. Michael smiled at Phils horrified appearance, which was highlighted by his wide-open eyes, and reached out a hand to his side.
The attendant trembled and held out a bowl of water to wash. When Michaels hand went into the bowl of water in the silver dish, the blood mingled with the water and left a red mark.
Other attendants hurriedly came and wiped Michaels face and neck. It could be said the same thing about the two knights that were standing by Phil.
The knights were waiting on the attendants with Phils corpse on the floor.
In the meantime, Michael was changing out his blood-soaked clothes following the hand of the attendant with an expressionless face.
There were three dead bodies on the ground. Michaels cold gaze turned to it.
What did you say Phils n was?
When His Majesty raised a toast in the banquet hall, then Martin Casar was brought into the banquet hall.
It was a n he had already heard about. However, Michael asked for a second confirmation.
Is he still outside the banquet hall?
Yes. He is surrounded by knights wearing a mask.
He knew that he would never be able to keep it a secret for all time. Even if today is blocked, it will eventually reach the ears of the emperor or anyone else.
Even if he killed Phil, it would be more than just a few of Phils aides who knew about it.
You must make a decision, Your Highness.
Now, when everyone was gathering thinking that Michael was the winner, it was the right time. Michaels head started to spin around like a top as soon as Phils spy came running up to him and told him the story.
Rebellion! I can only survive if I start a rebellion!
If that fact leaks out, nobles will continue to doubt whether I am the imperial family or not.
It crossed his mind to eliminate Martin Caesar and put the emperor through a fiery death so that he would be unable to perform a paternity test, but he was aware that this would be useless.
Because he had two younger siblings, Giel and Amelia.
They were nothing at all like their mothers in appearance.
There were also other members of the royal family. If they conduct the test with their blood, the results will be clear as day. Not a single drop of imperial blood flowed in Michael Hermos.
Thats why I have to keep the emperor alive.
Borrowing the emperors authority, he had to make it public that he was his paternity. It didnt matter if he was an emperor who would not give in to anything. There is no business before torture.
No, that alone is not enough. More likely to turn the nobles attention
The crinkled eyes of Michael reached out and touched Phils corpse. He had already concocted a scenario in which the Duke of Cardian murdered Phil in a fit of rage after witnessing Phil attempting to rape Celia.
How about taking it one step further?
What if we say the Duke of Cardian even murdered the emperor because of this? No, he was difficult to kill. Because he still needed the emperors approval. However, the storyline of the Duke of Cardian attacking and injuring the emperor seemed to be a good one.
This is itll be all right.
Because Leonis Cardian was a strong man. Even if a swarm of imperial knights rushed at him, they would not be able to subdue him. He thought it would be a good picture of him going mad because of the curse. Then
Lets kill Celia Cardian!
If his beloved wife is dead and he holds the horribly mutted corpse in his arms, the madness of the curse will drive him insane.
Celia and Leonis were following Michaels servants. Another person ran in front of the attendant who was about to enter the passage outside the banquet hall and led them to the inner chamber.
He asked for an understanding from the Duke and Duchess of Cardian and whispered to the attendant. The attendant spoke to the pair of them with a look in Leoniss eyes.
Your Excellency He said he would only look at the Duchess first.
Leonis expression shifted and became more serious as he nced at the attendant. Leonis didnt raise a finger, but the attendant bowed his head as if Leonis had brandished a whip.
Your Excellency, this is an order.
Its alright.
Saying this, Celia looked back at the attendant.
Can I take my maid?
Y-Yes. Duchess.
Miline was expressionless as she waited. Leonis made a reluctant grimace at the two attendants.
I will go to His Majesty and ask him if he really gave such an order.
The faces of the attendants instantly turned pale as Leonis was about to move. Celia shook her head as she stood in his way.
Leon.
They nned to kill time in order to give Nicole and Amelia enough time to steal the Holy Grail from the Imperial Pces underground vault.
In the end, it turned out to be essential, but in order to aplish this purpose, Phil was manipted into entering information about Michaels biological father.
Leoniss spies infiltrated Michael, Phil, and Giels forces, respectively, but they did not prate deeply into Michaels forces.
On the other hand, he has advanced to a position that is rtively close to being the closest on the side of Phil or Giel.
They were the ones that encouraged Phil to divulge the truth about Michaels birth at the banquet. And since Phil has Michaels spy, he manipted him into reaching Michaels ears.
Right today, around this time.
Chapter 111:
Chapter 111:
Given how Michaels attendant had twisted Phil, she deduced that Michael and Phil had likely already fought by this point.
Celia deduced from the attendants reaction that Michael had killed Phil.
Since Michael is quick-witted, it stands to reason that he is attempting to shift me onto Leonis.
Do you want me toe to you first in this scenario, without Leonis? She reasoned that he must have wanted to drive Leonis insane in order to harm or even murder her.
Because he thought there was a curse on him. It was judged that the madness of the curse would drive Leonis crazy after learning of Celias death.
Its hard for crazy people to think rationally.
He may then manipte the situation to his advantage. It was an era when there was no such thing as a proper autopsy yet.
Because I also have to see Prince Michael
Celia reached out and gently caressed Leonis cheek. Leonis, who was on the verge of jumping out, calmed down.
I will see you again soon.
They thought they had to take a certain risk in order to carry out their n. It would be a big deal if a report that there was a problem with the imperial pce vault came up and the imperial knights flocked there.
Didnt they even choose tomunicate by matching the timing using a crystal ball?!
I promise.
When Celia said this, Leonis seemed to give up, even as he red at the attendants with his burning eyes. They could see his fiery eyes piercing each attendant as if he were trying to remember each one who apanied Celia.
Having barely stopped Leonis, Celia turned to the attendant.
Where is His Majesty?
Th-This way.
Celias eyes narrowed as the attendant changed direction.
Its a different direction than before. Hum Is His Highness Prince Michael also with His Majesty?
The question that Celia asked caused the attendants heart to drop. The servant dropped his head at the question as if she knew that Prince Michael had nned all this.
Yes, Duchess.
He couldnt decide whether to say no or yes. He just told the truth because he was caught off guard.
Prince Michael was in extreme tension that his birth might be revealed, and he wanted to confront the scenario in which Leonis was framed.
He did so even though his aides whispered that he had better stay away from his alibi. Michael didnt know if the blood he had just killed was on his body somewhere.
Now you have the smell of Phils blood on your body. If you go into the banquet hall like this Do you think the nobles wont notice this?
He couldnt help it when he asked this question back.
That was right. In addition, everything would be over if the Duke of Cardian did not fall for this trap, which is why Michael had to check to see if everything was going ording to n.
Thats why he is cornered.
Because I dont know how far this has been known
No matter how powerful he was, the nobles would constantly look suspiciously at him.
Right now, he must have possessed exceptional powers or already invested resources that they could not betray, or else the aristocrats would exert undue pressure on him.
Are you worthy enough to stand above us?
Among the blue-bloods, it was the imperial family that could trample on the blue-blood aristocrats.
If it turned out that he wasnt really part of the imperial family but rather the half-illegitimate son of a nobleman, then more than half of his supporters would turn their backs.
Thats why I let the power lean towards you.
Because with just this one shot, they can sweep away everything he has built up.
And much more so, considering that Michael was an unrelentingly avaricious man who would never give up on anything.
Michael would eventually achieve half sess.
Celia was certain of it.
The colourful carpet darkened to a reddish brown tone. A red fabric was used to cover the corpse. Coincidentally, the fastest avable fabrics were white and red.
The bloodstains were still visible through the fabric covering, even though it was over it. He, therefore, made the decision to either put some furniture over some bloodstains or have a servant stand there.
Michael found the situation to be hrious. It reminded him of watching clowns y cards.
To think that I had to go through with something like this What the heck is up with that bloodline!
Of the three princes, Phil had the noblest lineage. But both what he did and what he said were vulgar. What else is in his head?!
He was one of the people who was interested in taking away someone elses fiancee or wife.
However, Michael felt that the eyes of some people who were already aware of the truth were different from how they were before. Even his guards seemed shocked that Michael was not the emperors biological son.
They were already people who had done countless evil acts together on the same boat from which they could not escape, but there was a perception that a military connection was at the root of it all.
An illegitimate child created by the empress of the Marquis lineage.
If they only consider his half-blood, they see that he held a position that was lower than the nobles; therefore, it was possible for them to be surprised. But Michael is very irritated.
Why! Why Why Why!
If he could go back in time, he would have strangled Nell, the first Empress, when he heard her reveal the name of his biological father and promise to teach him his secret.
A woman who stole the glory he deserved. She was the one he had spent his entire life trying to hold and shake with her wicked, filthy insides!
If we can get through today safely
If I put a crown on this head, I will surely kill her!
In the meantime, he considered killing the woman he had abandoned in order to wield even more of his grandfathers power. Because that woman must be to me for todays crisis.
Your Majesty, I have brought the Duchess of Cardian.
The sound of a voiceing from the other side of the door caused the people in the room to calm down and stop breathing as soon as they heard it. The Duchess of Cardian was an unsuspecting prey who fell into his.
A woman who looked like a trembling fresh deer.
It was Michaels intention to kill her and catch her beast, the Duke of Cardian. Theres no way the curse of the Duke of Cardian will evere down on him.
.
No one answered this time either. It wasmon for lower-ranking nobles to remember the emperors voice.
If they go to one of the events that the imperial family hosts twice a year, they will have the opportunity, regardless of whether or not they like it, to hear the voice of the emperor.
There was no answer, but the door was open. A pale-faced servant stepped aside, and he noticed Celia Cardian and her maid standing next to each other.
In front of the entrance door. She stood on the trap that had been set for her.
It would be a stretch to say that he had first dibs on her because, strictly speaking, she was nothing more than a bait for catching bigger game.
Come in.
Michael broke into a broad grin as he looked at Celia. In order to give her the impression that she is safe. A smile has always been the go-to response for this.
A sign that you can deceive your opponent and trust them. The first lie of mankind
Michael thought thats what a persons smile was.
Celia shifted her sight away from Michael and directed it towards the floor covering instead. Michaels escort knights, who were hiding and holding their breath on the invisible side, were nervous at the moment she arrived.
They were concerned that the deer would see the carcass on the ground and avoid entering the trap because of it.
A red stain was already spreading across the fabric.
That furniture was hastily moved to hide the corpse, but someone could have noticed the body as soon as they entered the room and took even a few steps inside.
But I cant move the corpse Too much blood was spilt in the first ce!
There was blood, even if the first two were forced to kill Phil because they had no other choice. It was an expression of Michaels inferiorityplex as well as his rage towards Phil.
Im sorry, Your Highness. There is a strange smell in the room
Because none of them opened the windows to let fresh air into the room, there was a strong smell of blood throughout the room. The knights lurking behind the wall were growing restless as they pondered whether they should move forward and attack the duchess right away.
AhIt happened because I was training an attendant. Your Majesty will be back soon.
Michael pretended as though it wasnt a big deal as he answered Celias questions while looking around. While the attendant was bringing the chair over as if to sit down, Celia moved her body as if she were entering the room.
He wants to grab her thin arm and pull her inside right away, but hes worried about her maid or the scream thats about to jump out of her mouth.
She is the source of guidance for the Duchess of Cardian, and the skill of the escort knights she apanies is terrifying.
I heard that you manifested his powers. The Duchy of Cardian sent a gift, and I prepared one for you as well.
The magic pouch opening stretched and her hands pressed into it as she dragged her fingers to the egg on the ring of her fingers, and the servants swallowed their breath when they saw her hand emerge with the golden jewel box.
Its a gift
As he was about to kill Celia, Michael thought the situation was funny.
You stupid woman. She doesnt even know she is going to die.
Will you take it?
Phil wanted to kill her with his own hands, but Michael didnt hold that grudge against Celia. It was necessary to kill the Duchess of Cardian horribly so that he would be easily angered, but he did not want to kill her.
He had to watch everything.
Id like to get another one
When Michael said that, Celia gave an anxious nce around the room. Because he only gave it a quick nce, it was impossible for him to see the ones she had hidden.
Michael quickly said that everything would go wrong.
Dont get me wrong. I just said that I want to receive the unwavering loyalty of the Duke of Cardian as the next crown prince.
Did you?
Celia was guessing what the other thing he wanted to receive was. Because of this, Miline, who was standing next to her, was also on edge so that she would be ready to fight at any moment.
Contrary to her assumption that she hade to meet the emperor without knowing anything, he took notice of both Celia and Miline, who served as her escort and maid, respectively.
It was because Miline was a maid with assassin expertise, and Celia had just awakened to the power of her mixed blood. She even saw the corpse blindfolded and hidden under a sofa that had been dragged over there.
If so
Please take my present first!
Chapter 112:
Chapter 112:
He wouldnt even know what had happened. The soldier and attendant swiftly closed and secured the waiting room door, waiting for Celia and Miline to enterpletely.
The moment the golden jewellery box was opened, a ck oil figure leapt out and charged at Michael.
Krik!
Michael was right in guessing that even if Leonis died, the curse would go to the Emperor and his descendants. If Michael hadnt swallowed the Heart Piece of the Divine Beast, he would have done so.
The God of Heaven ced a curse on the Hermos family, but he did not ce the same curse on the imperial lineage as a whole.
He was enraged that they killed the divine beast and took the power it possessed.
Therefore, Michael, who had the power because he had swallowed a piece of the divine beasts heart, also had the necessary conditions to be a vessel of the curse.
Agh! Keuggh!
Yo-Your Highness!
It was a bizarre scene when arge monster covered Michael from head to toe and then forcibly sucked through his mouth, nose, and eyeballs.
It was funny to see those people who rushed in to try to ovate Celia and subdue her immediately stiffen up and stare at Michael. It was because the situation of their master was more urgent than killing Celia, so they couldnt make a decision at the moment.
But only for a little moment.
As they charged forward, the knights reasoned that harming Celia was less important than saving Michael. They were powerless to stop it, however, because the essence of the curse was inextricably bound to Michael.
Kreuk, Bwahaha!
The knights who failed to sever the substance of the curse with their swords attempted to pull it out with their armoured hands, but it scattered like a slippery liquid. It was only Michaels body that it stuck to like a sucker, and it prated all throughout his body.
While this was going on, Miline hid Celia behind her, drew the two daggers she had hidden under her skirt, and kept an eye on the area around her.
More than half of the body that was three metres long was sucked into Michaels body, and Michaels aide, who had just recently regained consciousness, made a move as though he was going to run towards Celia.
You witch! What have you done to the prince?
Remembering the name of the counts sessor, Celia raised her lips. At this moment, in his eyes, Celia truly looked like a bloodthirsty witch.
She and Miline had already retreated to the door.
Miline.
Miline responded to the beckoning call of Celia. She said the door was locked from the outside, but if the sword master makes a move, things will be different.
She, carrying a sword in her dagger, cut the lock of the door at once, and cut the door in half. It was before Michaels aides even moved. At that moment, Celia screamed as hard as she could.
Kyaaah!
Celias shrill scream made the knights flinch. This waiting room was soundproof, but that was only when the door was safe.
Help! Prince Michael, Prince Phil!
Meanwhile, the curse was being swallowed up by Michael. Many knights sped up and tried to stop Celia, but the door was broken from the outside in before it could be opened from the inside.
Mirine quickly wrapped herself around Celia and stepped aside at the door.
The sight of the door pieces falling off left the knights in a state of utter disbelief. After hearing the duchess scream, they wondered if the Duke of Cardian had appeared.
However, the one who appeared was not the Duke of Cardian.
What is all thismotion about?
It was the emperor, Orkhan.
The presence of the emperor, who arrived sooner than Michael had intended, surprised those gathered in the waiting room. The only ones who were not taken aback were Celia and Miline.
The knights of the pce, who had broken down the gate at the emperors order, remained calm despite being surprised by the sight in front of them.
Celia showed respect to the emperor by bowing her head and pointing at Michael.
Your Majesty, please punish him! Michael, who pretended to be the kings son, killed His Highness, Prince Phil!
It was the emperor who moved after receiving a message that he had toe urgently. The emperor then ordered the knights and servants who had barred the door to move back and his escort knight to knock down the door since the Duchess of Cardians screams were heard.
What do you mean by impersonating the imperial family?
It seemed that that came to his ears before the fact that Phil was dead. Celia seemed perplexed but bowed her head while maintaining a solemn expression.
Prince Phil said that he had found the real father of His Highness Prince Michael, and requested the Cardian familys help in assisting with the usation.
What did you say?
The emperor was still in the hallway. People had gathered to hear the woman screaming. When Michaels aides saw the attendants and soldiers arriving, they were taken aback.
I came all the way after hearing from the servant that Your Majesty was waiting for me We found the hidden corpse of His Highness Phil! Your Majesty, that fake prince found out and harmed Prince Phil! Please arrest him!
Orkan felt a buzz in his head. Michael is not his biological son. It was unthinkable. He stumbled to his knees as he stared at Michael in the room, perplexed.
No, Your Majesty! Do not listen to that wicked woman!
I heard of Prince Phils n, and he brought a wizard with him to this banquet who is able to perform a paternity test!
When he heard Celias clear voice, Michaelpletely lost it.
As for him, he found out today in a briefing that Phil was aware of the secret surrounding his birth. It was therefore difficult to determine whether or not Phil was working with the Cardian duchy as an ally.
Shut up!
Michael barked angrily and charged Celia with the speed and power of an animal. The knights of the imperial pce tried to block him, but they were knocked unconscious by his gestures, which converted their bodies into a ball of fire.
Miline raised the dagger, her grim expression indicating she was prepared to die. Celia was about to use her divine power for the first time, but something jumped out of her wrist and hit Michael directly in the forehead.
Bang! It seemed like a massive boulder hadnded on Michaels forehead. It was as if someone from this era had managed to fire a stone cannon without the use of gunpowder.
Michael, who was filled with rage, rushed at it, but flew to the other side of the room with one shot and crashed.
Heok!
Celia was shaken to her core by the sight of the massive figure colliding with Michael and then copsing to the ground. The egg of the divine beast had escaped from the magic pouch that she wore on her wrist and had collided with Michael.
Keugh! Keaaagh!
Celia was the only one who went into a panic and ran to retrieve the divine egg, while everyone else in the waiting room, as well as those outside the waiting room, became immobile.
Michael, who came to his senses faster than anyone else, yelled.
What are you doing?! The Duke of Cardian rebelled! Protect Your Majesty!
Protect?
Michaels knights arrived before Emperor Orkan could understand what protection meant. Now their target was Orkhan, not Celia. Michaels statements caused confusion among the imperial pce knights, who eventually sumbed to the des wielded by Michaels elite.
Pr-protect your majesty! Prince Michael has risen in rebellion!
The imperial knights screamed and surrounded Orkhan, but it was after the victory had already been captured. The nape of the Emperors neck, who was turning white and backtracking, was caught in the knights savage grip.
In the meantime, Miline was escaping with Celia, as if she had no business dealing with the emperors circumstances.
Even if he was alive anyway, he was the emperor who had to be killed someday. Because Michaels weakness was fatal, it was unknown whether he captured the Emperor or not.
Argh! The signal. Did the signal go through right?
Celia had this thought as she fled the scene with Miline protecting her. She had no time to put the egg of the divine beast back into her bracelet, so she held it in her arms.
To think there was such a ce in the imperial pce
Amelia was walking through a secret passageway with Nicole and her group, with a face as if possessed by a ghost. When she saw that there were two more people beside her, she grew afraid; but rather they were gentler than she thought.
How do you know about this ce?
Nile merely shrugged his shoulders in response to her serious question. Amelia was furious because the existence of secret passages that stretched throughout the imperial pce was very dangerous.
Say it clearly! How do you know this!
Your Highness seems to have misunderstood that we were on a pic.
Nicoles cold words closed Amelias mouth.
Dont you realise that the reason we arent answering the question right now is for the sake of Her Highness? Or are you implying that you dont want me to leave the imperial pce with the treasure you cherish so much?
I-Its not like that. Its just an imperial threat
Dont you know that they are the poison and threat to this empire?
You are spheming the imperial family!
Are you unaware that the number of people living in poverty is growing even in this capital city? The streets are overrun with beggars, and the slums are expanding even though the capitals soldiers force them out of the walls of the capital once a month!
The only ones who dont know that the whole empire is sick are a few nobles with good sales or the children of merchants. Simply turning their heads would have been enough for anyone with even the smallest of eyes to see people who were starving to death.
The lord was responsible for the upkeep of at least some of the territories, but with the exception of the Duchy of Cardian, the majority of thends did not provide the territories with an adequate level of care. Even though there was an increase in the number of citizens who went bankrupt as a result of high taxes and ridiculous policies, the nobles who were busy filling their stomachs were not paying attention.
The Emperor, who was receiving money bags from corrupt officials, was able to silence the voices of some of the aristocrats who felt threatened and demanded reform.
It was only natural that even the imperial family would resort to such despicable tactics in order to extort money from themoners.
The Empire is ailing. Because of this, simply brandishing the sword of reform will not be sufficient to resolve the issue.
Zeppel and Leonis judged that the only possibility was to cut out the festering and rotten parts with a ruthless knife.
Nicole also only wanted to follow that will.
Th-Thats
Amelia was aware of them too. There were times when she even risked leaving the imperial pce out of frustration.
She saw them too, but it was hard to bail out anyway. Is there a saying that even Lord Nara cannot do anything about poverty?
But Amelia also knew from the start that they werent like that.
It wasnt so bad when she was still young and when her mother was alive.
Chapter 113:
Chapter 113:
The level of corruption in the imperial family reached a new high around the same time that the three princes came of age.
So what do you mean? A-Are you going tomit treason?
None of the three men said no. Amelias stomach dropped when she heard nothing from them. Nile quickly opened his mouth to speak as he appeared to be confused.
Treason. The princess puts truly terrifying words into her mouth. The only thing we wish to do is return to the temple the sacred relics that were kept in the secret vault of the imperial pce.
Relics?
Yes, they said it would be damaging if the imperial family had it. At one point in the past, it was also a part of the Church of the Heavenly God.
Amelia looked at Nile with an unjudging face. Nicole had already kept her mouth shut, probably aware that she was talking too much.
Nile suddenly realised that he was getting close to the passage, and he looked across at Amelia.
From this area, we must pass quietly. Dont even breathe loudly. If you do, you will never see the person that the princess cares for again.
Amelia nodded slowly. After hearing her mother talk about the vault, she forced herself to memorise it, but she never imagined that she would one day actually find herself inside the imperial familys hidden vault.
After going through a long, winding road, descending some stairs, walking down several flights of stairs, and crossing a number of hallways, they finally arrived at their destination and came to a stop in front of a wall.
She saw an instrument that opened the door to the secret passage in front of her eyes, but they just stood by without moving.
Why doesnt he open the door?
Amelia looked at them with a worried face. Today was the day the imperial banquet was held. At thetest, she attended the banquet, so it would be troublesome if this was toote.
Even if the secret safe is stolen, no one will be suspicious of me
Amelia was figuratively and literally a shell within the imperial family, and she held nothing in her hands. She is a direct descendant of the imperial family, and while she may have had the title of emperors daughter, that was all. She had absolutely no authority at all.
No one would have thought that such a princess would have participated in such an outrageous event.
A faint blue light flickered in Nicoles arms.
Then Nile hid his face with a mask and opened the door that led to the hidden passage. The second onees after him, leaving Nicole and Amelia alone in the hidden passageway.
Keogh!
It seemed like someone was making a feeble groaning sound. In fewer than five minutes, Nile and the other man made their way back to the hidden passage. He then spoke while removing his mask.
The vault is over there. It would be better not to look at the normal entrance for the sake of the princesss mental health.
The story must be about the assassination of the soldiers who were guarding the secret vault. In reality, even the door had been repeatedly sealed with magic to prevent entry from the outside beyond that, but Amelia had not been taught that.
The vault can only be opened by Princess Amelia
Celia informed him that the emperor had set up an rm spell here because he had be anxious about that. It required the seal of the Emperor to unlock it, and it was impossible for anyone to steal it.
Now it is the princesss turn. The rm will go off, but the door over there is locked, and there is a hidden passageway that we can use to get out of here, so dont worry.
A-Are you sure youre not going to leave me alone?
After they had stolen from the hidden vault, if they had left Amelia alone, she would have turned the me on them.
Unlike the emperor, we keep our promises.
Nicole said it in a cold voice. Amelia had some thoughts about Okhan, who was both her father and the Emperor, but she did not have any ill will towards him.
She stood in front of the safe and started manipting it as they were told.
Beep beep!
At that moment, there was a sound so loud that they wondered if the entire room where the vault was located was shaking. Amelia grimaced in pain and nced around the room.
Never mind, keep going!
Nile covered his ears and screamed. Amelia tampered with the safe again with her frightened face on her face.
There were no traps in this vault. In the same way that there are multiple solutions to a puzzle, there are multiple ways to move it, but only one of them is the correct way to open a safe.
Well
The thought urred to Nicole as he took another look at the safe in the pce that it had never been robbed. The way to open the safe was quiteplicated, but Amelia did it in three minutes.
It was because she was so startled by the voice that her hands were busy.
While Nicole was holding the door, Nile and another man drew arge bag from their chests and ran into the safe. Then, at random, the gold and silver treasures in the safe were poured into the sack.
Oh, my God! There is this much money?
The target was the Holy Grail, but it was necessary to take other treasures in order not to know that it was the target.
Leoniss aides were set on robbing the money as well as breaking into the underground vault of the Emperor since they knew that all wars and revolts cost money.
Celia and Leonis also agreed.
Nicole said this while the rm was still ringing loudly.
Why dont you take it too? If you had more money, you could live with that maid for a while and then run away, Wouldnt that be nice?
She thought he was being sarcastic, but he also seemed sincere.
Amelia dithered for a moment, then wondered if it mattered whether he meant it or not. She thought it ridiculous that if she stole it now, she would be a thief like them.
If you dont pick up some jewels here, youre not a thief, right? What the hell are you?
Amelia Hermos was a princess, but she knew she was nothing. Even those who served her knew this all too well, and it was her mask.
If I had known this, I would have brought a big bag!
Even Amelia, who at first showed some reluctance, eventually started packing the majority of her belongings with things that she wanted to be able to swap for money or exchange for money.
The clothes she was wearing now had pockets because they were street clothes, and she had also brought her money pouch in case she went out of the imperial pce.
Of course, her pockets of money were only filling the bottom of her skirt, but the exact amount varied depending on the size of Amelias pockets.
While Amelia carefully stuffed the money bag as well as the pockets of her clothing, Nile and one of his otherpanions were busy stuffing two sacks.
Nile seemed to be a human being, but hispanion seemed not to be human because of his skill in scooping treasure into a sack.
Seeing that the pces secret storage was almostpletely emptied in just one or two minutes, it seemed like he could use magic.
The only thing that was left was a few handfuls worth of gold coins, which were scattered across the floor. Nile cinched up the two sacks by tying a knot in the middle, and another person merrily slung them over their shoulders.
Lets go now!
Nile took the lead, and all of the people came out of the vault. Nicole locked the door of the vault just as Amelia was thest person to leave the space.
They all went inside the secret passage and shut the door as if nothing had happened.
It all happened in less than 10 minutes.
Michael, who was cornered, had only one way to take it. Therefore, Leonis had already given the Marquis of Montague the instruction to get ready to flee.
If all went well and the circumstances worked out, Michael would move to their checkout counter. So Leonis had to return to the banquet hall, feeling like he was shedding tears of blood.
Michaels servant seemed relieved that he did not follow Celia. It was impossible to keep the Duke of Cardian waiting in the hallway.
Leonis did not go deep into the banquet hall.
Although he was inside the banquet hall, he was waiting near the aisle of the banquet hall where he could be noticed immediately when Celia sent a signal.
Kyaaagh!
The faint screams heard in the distance were definitely Celias.
It is a deliberate scream. Even so, when he heard her voice, Leonis shoulders shook as if they were about to jump out at any moment. His mind seemed nk.
But he knew he had to leave it alone for a while.
The emperor had to arrive before him.
After that, Zeppel repeatedly stressed that Leonis should go. Or he could end up failing.
With the feeling that the blood in his whole body was draining away, Leonis looked at the corridor of the imperial pce with eyes that seemed to pierce through.
Shortly after that, the sound of the door being broken down could be heard, along with Celias scream. There were also the yells of the Emperor interspersed throughout all of that.
The soldiers and knights of the imperial pce could already be seen moving inside.
Leonis patience had already reached its limit. He drew a sword from the sheath that was fastened around the waist of the escort knight, who ran to the ce where the screams had been heard earlier and pushed them aside.
Catch her! Dont miss that bitch!
Things went wrong, but Celia had to be taken hostage in order to negotiate with the Duke of Cardian. Leonis eyes shed at Michaels shout, which revealed his true colours.
He finally saw Celia. He saw Miline beside her, opening the way, shing at their hand as they reached out towards them.
It took only an instant for Leonis to reach them. After Leonis had manoeuvred them so that they were facing him from behind, he swung his sword. A single sword attack resulted in the deaths of four or five people.
The soldiers came to a halt, and even the knights turned their heads to look at Leonis while they hesitated. His red eyes were already burning with anger.
What the hell are you doing!
After hearing the loud voice for a split second, the hallway wentpletely silent. Leonis wasnt the only one who ran into the hallway. All of the militarymanders who were eating in the banquet hall, as well as the aristocrats who held titles and also held knighthoods or other military titles, came out.
They had heard at first nce that it was treason and that His Majesty was in danger.
Michael tried to open his mouth, but he was stuck in the waiting room, not in the hallway. When the subordinate picked him up and carried him out into the hallway, it was already toote.
Because Celia had already left.
Chapter 114:
Chapter 114:
His Highness Prince Phil was killed by Michael! He was beaten while trying to use Michael of not being of His Majestys bloodline.
Michaels knight tried to tell her to shut up, but after catching Leonis gaze, couldnt even speak. The nobles who followed and arrived in the hallway not long after were taken aback by what they heard.
What do you mean? Please exin in detail!
His Highness Phil found out that Michael was born out of the first empress affairs and tried to denounce it at the banquet today. Michael found out about this, murdered Prince Phil, and kidnapped His Majesty!
Its a lie!
Michael yelled as he exited the waiting room after he had been there. Celia didnt even bother to look at him as she hastily put the egg back into the bracelet on her wrist.
That bitch killed my brother, Phil, and even murdered the Emperor!
If what Im saying is true, its enough for one of the imperial families here to help! The Duke of Cardian was asked by His Highness Phil to find a wizard who could perform a paternity test
Since the First Empress was not part of the imperial bloodline, it was sufficient for them to test her paternity with one of the members of the imperial family, unless the person with whom she had an affair was of the imperial family.
The moment the eyes of the nobles who knew this turned to Michael, he shouted.
A paternity test? How dare you disrespect the imperial family!
Is the death of Highness Phil true, Your Highness?
When one of the nobles asked, Michaels ferocious gaze fell. However, because he was also an elderly minister, he met his gaze with a stern expression on his face.
Then?
There has already been great confusion. It would be appropriate for members of the Imperial Family to undergo examination in order to bring rity to the situation.
Take the test!
The suspicion of the aristocrats was growing at the sight of Michael in a fit of rage. If it was Michaels usual temper, they were right to punish him for disrespect, once he had a paternity test.
They cant do that
There is a weightlifter who was negligent and did harm to His Majesty, a paternity test during the leisure time? You all are traitors! Kill them all!
The screams of Prince Michael shocked the nobles. That remark was tantamount to dering that he was not the emperors biological son.
He is fake!
Your Majesty, where is your Majesty?
Where the Emperor had been taken, as he had been missing since his disappearance, and no one had seen him since. Celia thought, as Michael had already said, that the emperor might have been wounded.
In the original storyline, he was also stabbed with a poisoned dagger.
Poison was also one of Michaels favourite weapons. If the emperor had been harmed ording to the plot of the original story, he would have stabbed him with a poisoned dagger and seriously injured him.
Since Giel was not even here, the knights and soldiers of the imperial pce lost their focus and were unable to follow anyones orders, and were wandering around.
At this time, Michaels soldiers entered the banquet hall. They had already dealt with the knights of the Third Empress, who had gathered outside and kidnapped Martin Caesar.
The nobles who remained in the banquet hall were ovee with terror.
They had already heard that Michael was a fake. They realised that Michael had no intention to spare their lives in any way.
Yes, everybody of you! Are you being loyal even though you know that fake person isnt part of the imperial family?!
A loud roar came from one of the nobles who supported the Third Prince Giel. When Michaels knights entered the banquet hall, however, they did not look up from the face of their helmets but rather stared straight ahead instead.
At that nonchnt silence, the aristocrat shut his mouth as if frightened. Next to the nobleman was Giels mother, the second empress.
She had already noticed that the Marquis of Montague and his wife were missing.
Have they already left? How do they know!
The eyes of the Second Empress wandered around the room in search of the Duke and Duchess of Cardian. If she were Leonis Cardian with overwhelming force, she would be able to ovee this difficulty.
The escort knights of each aristocrat had already formed to protect their masters while wandering around. However, it was after they left their weapons that they entered the banquet hall.
It was close to impossible to deal with Michaels army without weapons.
The nobles knew this, which exins why theirplexions were so pale as they stared at Michaels soldiers, who were surrounding the banquet hall.
Michael saw this and burst intoughter.
The lords gathered there have already sworn allegiance to me! If you would genuflect before me right this second and swear unending fealty to me, even if it were just for the rest of your life
Before he could finish his words, a strange feeling started to rumble in his stomach, and then it moved up into his chest. It was a feeling simr to when he swallowed the strange shape that Celia sent out towards him.
How can it be?!
Michael had been aware of its creature from the moment it was sucked into his body.
Curse! The curse that came down through the Cardian family was clear.
He had no idea how it was done, but Celia Cardian kept it and put it on him. He even felt it crawling up and trying to dominate him.
Keug, Keog
Your Highness?
Michael was in the middle of delivering an energetic speech when, all of a sudden, he got pensive and started to shiver slightly. The aides, who were holding swords and were wary of the knights of the imperial pce, nced at Michael.
Leonis has endured that for over 20 years.
When the previous Duke of Cardian passed away, he left a curse on Leonis, and Emperor Orkhan used his power to move the curse, which caused Leonis to go insane.
It was to kill the spirit of Leonis, who became the newly crowned Duke of Cardian.
Just for that reason, Leonis almost killed everyone in the duchy. It would have happened if the dukes vassals had not acted promptly in ordance with Leonis order.
Eu-EughAghh!
Dark energy radiated from his face and flowed through his body. Michaels eyes, which were originally blue, had turned a dark crimson, and he red at the people who were standing next to him.
Yo-Your Highness?
Its movements were more akin to those of a beast or monster than those of a person, which is why the person who was standing guard by it flinched and was cautious around him. It turned out they were right.
A fire broke out in Michaels grasp and suddenly attacked them.
Aagh! Your Highness!
Your Highness,e back to your senses!
Michael couldnt calm down the madness that had grown in an instant. It was because Celia and Leonis were adjusting it to be like that.
She didnt just touch Michael. Seeing Michael run amok, he also made Michaels soldiers, who filled the banquet hall, shake.
Madness, fear, and confusion were originally chaos.
This was an easy task for Celia, who had power derived from the goddess of chaos. And Leonis did not miss the gap Celia had made.
The knights and nobles of the Imperial Pce, who were startled when Leonis stepped forward with a hook, retreated to the left and right to clear the way. After that, Celia and Miline, who embraced Celia, quickly caught up.
Leonis escort knights, who were carrying airlifted swords from somewhere else, were pursuing them.
Back off! I am Leonis Cardian, The Duke of Cardian. Everyone who sides with Michael, who is a traitor, shall be rust on my sword!
With his lion-like spirit, no one stood in his way. Karen, Giels mother and second empress, knew that now was her only chance to survive.
Duchess! Protect me, please protect me. Ill pay that debt for sure!
Celia was casting a sideways nce at those words. Celia nodded, and the Second Empress rushed beside her, along with her own escort knights.
The nobles who saw this started running behind the Dukes of Cardian. They did not want to be loyal to Michael in such a way, and they also did not want to die at the hands of his soldiers.
Me too, please save me as well!
Help me!
Kill them!
Going back and forth between ignorance and madness, Michael breathed fire from all over his body. Its appearance was more like that of a demon. Someone muttered, Hik! as a curse.
He was cursed for killing Prince Phil!
Michaels ire reached a boiling point when one of the nobles screamed and ran away. The soldiers who heard his order and attempted to attack each other did so, but Leonis sword cut off the heads of both of them in an instant.
Argh!
The soldiers who saw the blood had every right to be thrilled, but Celia, through her own power, managed to raise their fears to an even higher level than they already were.
Will you die here as a traitor?
If only Leonis or Miline had been there, they would have been able to get away easily enough. Celia, on the other hand, had to be safely taken out, and all the nobles could not be abandoned.
These were all witnesses, and it was necessary for Leonis to convince them to take his side.
As Leonis took a step forward and brandished a sword dripping with blood, Michaels soldiers retreated. Michaels bloodshot scream, which he had been frantically trying to suppress out of lunacy, reverberated through the high ceiling as he stood at the exit of the banquet hall and at the entrance of the connecting hallway.
They are traitors! Kill those lowlifes!
If there is someone who wants to die
Exploding his energy from his body, Leonis took a couple more steps forward.
Get out in front of me!
Aaaaaagh!
Not only were people afraid, but it was also the beginning of a time when some of the people who had felt refreshed by Leonis began to pass out. Some of the soldiers standing at the entrance to the banquet hall seemed to step back, and then they turned around and ran away.
Seeing this, the rest of the soldiers and knights began to retreat. When Leonis approached him as if he was about to attack at any moment, he screamed ahh and began to throw him out.
Aaaaghhh! Leonis!
Michael, who witnessed this and became outraged, threw everyone, including the knights of the imperial pce and his aides, into the mes and then ran.
Dozens of nobles copsed under the direct blow of his mes, and screams rang out from all directions. Mirine quickly wrapped her arms around Celia and ducked to her side.
Kyaaah!
Aaaah! Run away!
The nobles, scattered in all directions, fled out the door of the banquet hall. Leonis, who turned around in an instant, redirected his mana to his body to block Michaels mes and at the same time swung his sword at him.
Keuaaaghh!
He was about to spit a blow that would have severed his head, but an arrow flew!
Sir! This is Archers unit!
Miline was already escorting the knights along with Celia. The archers were the ones Michael called in hastily, thinking of framing Leonis.
The archers were aiming for Celia, not Leonis, as Michaels aides instructed.
Leonis was furious, but it seemed that he would sooner endanger Celia than kill all the archers.
I will cut your throat!
As Leonis made his way out of the banquet hall, he let out a shout after separating Michael from him with a mana-charged kick. Michael yelled until the very end while he was pinned to the floor of the banquet hall. His saliva was mixed with mes, and he spat it out.
You, You bastards!! Kill them all!
Chapter 115:
Chapter 115:
The nobles who fled the banquet hall left the area outside the building in shambles. Leonis rushed while carrying the rather slow Celia in his arms, while the guard knights of the Cardian family led the way.
The coachman who served the Cardian family was already waiting for them with his sword drawn when they arrived. He had been guarding the horse and carriage that belonged to his master against other lords and escort knights who would attempt to steal them.
They made a hasty ascent onto the horse-drawn carriage, cut across the Imperial Pce garden, and entered the pce grounds by the front gate.
However, when Leonis sent a signal to Nicole, Michael ryed the same signal to Nicole. Michael had already given the order to lock the gate by dispatching troops.
To the members of the Order of the Red Lion Knights who have entered the capital city.
As soon as they had received the signal, they immediately proceeded to wait within the mansion of the Duke of Cardian and were preparing to mount their horses in order to proceed to the front gate of the imperial pce.
They discovered that the Marquis of Montague and his knights, who had escaped from the banquet hall first, hade to the front gate. He tried to leave the gate, but the guards who were contacted by him disallowed him to go.
At this point in time, the only soldiers that Michael could move quickly were a few soldiers who had been sent to the dinner hall and the soldiers who were protecting the front entrance.
As a response to this, the leader of the Red Lion Knights fastened a chain to the iron gate and instructed the horse to pull the chain through the gate. The iron gate was quickly brought crashing down to the ground after being brought down by scores of warhorses working together to pull the chains.
The Marquis of Montague couple and his knights escaped through the iron gate of the imperial pce and fled in the direction the knights of Cardian were leading.
All that was left were the Red Lion knights. They guarded the main gate of the imperial pce, waiting for their masters group toe out.
It wasnt until several tens of minutester that Michaels summoned soldiers flocked to the front gate. Those presumed to be part of the imperial family were shocked when they saw the gate of the imperial pce.
Th-The gate!
They pulled out their sword and pointed it in their direction, but they already knew the answer. The armour of the Red Lion Knights was unrecognisable.
Aaaaaagh! Save us!
It was then that the screams were heard. A group of aristocrats on carriages and horses was making its way quickly towards the main gate of the imperial pce. Under Michaels direction, soldiers from the Empire made an attempt to stop them.
Stop!
It was at that moment that the knights of the Red Lion, who had been waiting around with their chains unchained for the right moment, mounted their horses all at once. The Imperial soldiers were taken aback by their sharp swords.
What are they doing
The leader of the Red Lion Knights at the forefront dered in a high voice.
I just received a message that Michael, the illegitimate son of the First Empress, has killed His Highness Phil, who is the real bloodline, and has taken His Majesty the Emperor into custody. I will evacuate the nobles as the Duke of Cardianmands!
What?
The general, still unaware of Michaels identity, was taken aback. It was true that his family supported the first prince, Michael, but the reason for this was that he had never been informed of such a truth.
The news should have reached Prince Giel by now! If Prince Giel finds out about thister, he will severely reprimand you!
The de of the sword swung around to face the imperial family knight.
Will you follow the traitor, Michael!
The knights eyes were shaking as the word traitor was uttered. There was a frenzied scramble among the nobles who had already gathered there with their carriages and horses to curse Michael. The news that he had murdered Prince Phil drained his grip on the hilt of his sword.
The roadStep aside.
As the knight spoke and stepped aside, the carriages and horses of nobles stepped on the iron gates of the imperial pce and escaped. Now, the imperial pce would turn into a battleground, and those who wandered into this area would find themselves engulfed in the jaws of death.
Even as dozens of nobles leading the entourage fled, the imperial knights and soldiers remained silent. The knights of the Red Lion Knights waited impatiently for the carriage of the Duke of Cardian.
Neigh!
A carriage that was being pushed by a warhorse dressed in all ck reached a speed that was truly scary to behold. Those members of the Order of the Red Lion Knights who were able to identify the coat of arms belonging to the Duke of Cardian felt a sense of relief.
Next to the carriage was the figure of Leonis, their master.
Your Excellency!
The Knights of the Red Lion immediately surrounded the Duke of Cardian and the carriage and tried to leave the pce. In response, a knight who was standing by the entrance to the imperial pce called out to Leonis.
The Duke of Cardian! Are you going to go like this? Your Majesty
Leonis nced at the knight. They seemed to want Leonis to lead the Lion Knights to defeat the traitor, Michael, and save the emperor.
However, he was the one who had half of the capitals military power. After the power manifested, he might have increased his tax even more than that.
The current Knights of the Red Lion would bepletely useless in a battle against the army if it were to take ce. He had no choice but to summon the soldiers in the Duchy of Cardian, but the teleportation magic circle had already been closed.
Without that, it took four or three days just to move.
If Leonis risked his life and cut Michaels head off in even just one way, he might have a shot at victory, but he had no loyalty to the current emperor.
He was like an enemy to Leonis.
Michael will not kill the emperor until his need has been satisfied.
Leonis said that and turned his back. Michael, who soon came to his senses, would move his forces to pursue them.
In order to survive, they had to escape from the capital as quickly as possible.
Amotion was brewing even inside the secret passage. Amelia was perplexed as she made her way down the corridor while listening to the shrill screams that filled the area.
What? Whats going on?
Unlike Amelia, who was agitated, Nicole and his group continued to walk in silence, as if they were aware of what had taken ce. She started to feel anxious.
What happened? Do you guys know? You didnt do this, did you?
We came into this pce to steal. What would those who hid to return the holy things to the temple know?
Nicole said this, but Amelia became increasingly uneasy around them as time went on. She had robbed the secret safe in the imperial pce, but it bothered her that the pce was in chaos.
You have to follow us now, but you can meet Lucy.
Nicole seemed to notice Amelias hesitation.
The use of this woman is over.
Zeppel said that if possible, he should be persuaded to bring her, but he implied that if that didnt happen, he would prioritise the safety of the Holy Grail.
If she was taken, she would have her own use, but she was a woman who carried that much of a risk. Zeppel emphasised that there was no need for him to go overboard with it.
Its the same as saying I dont care if this woman lives or dies.
He would keep his promise, but there was no loyalty to protect her. In reality, it was Madam who would save the princess, Amelia, and the duchess didnt seem to be very interested in her.
She was a woman who was troublesome when she was left alive.
Rebellion! Save Your Majesty!
The sound of shoutsing from beyond the wall caused Amelias body to go into a state ofplete suspension. Amelia immediately focused her attention on Nicole and the rest of the people as soon as she heard the word rebellion.
Rebellion?
Amelia didnt know what to do. The most precious person to her was Lucy, but the emperor was also her father.
Even though he was a resentful man who did nothing that could be deemed fatherly, he was still her father.
Nicole read the hesitation on Amelias face. The reason Zeppel sent Nicole was because he was good at luring people.
But he kept his mouth shut. Nicole didnt like this princess, because she was so dimwitted. It was Nile who spoke on his behalf.
I know that Prince Michael and Prince Phil fought against each other. Even if you intervened, princess, you would only lose your life in vain.
Amelia felt a thumping in her chest as her heart sank.
Michael and Phil have been at odds for a long time. It was a struggle between three separate parties, one of whom was Giel; however, Giel had been forewarned that it would be difficult for him to seed Michael to the throne because Michaels wife had been poisoned and he was hiding from the emperor.
Are you saying that my old brothers had His Majesty imprisoned?
Amelia asked in a trembling voice. Since the word of treason came out, her thoughts had moved there. Nicole nced at Nile and added his words.
We dont know the details either. But this is the imperial pce. In the end, the emperors army will control the situation.
.
You hurry up. This secret passage is also not only known to us, so there may be a pursuer.
That was said by Nicole, who also took the lead. If she didnt follow through, he couldnt help it. He even told her that if Nile had already left, she would only die.
He wanted to respect Madams wishes, but Nicole hated her. He hated the turmoil she would bring, and the fact that she was Orkhans daughter was the least to his liking.
The emperor was the one who destroyed his family. In order to protect his proud son, to hide his disgrace, his family and even the people of the territory died.
His survival was not at the mercy of the Emperor.
In a time when even innocent people would bleed to death and suffer unspeakable anguish, it made him sick to his stomach to think that Orkhans daughter might be granted a second chance at life.
What?
At that moment, Amelia jumped into the side hallway, and Nile was startled. As he chased after her, Nicole reached out and grabbed his arm.
Leave her alone.
It was my mission to bring the Princess!
After saying that, Nile passed the pouch he had been carrying to Nicole and ran after Amelia. But it was toote. Amelia, who had already reached the end of the hidden passageway, was in the process of opening the door.
I helped you, so keep your promise! Let Lucy go!
Amelia shouted, and she ran out of the hallway. Nile wanted to say that she was going to die, but when he heard the sound of the soldiers, he refrained from doing so.
If they keep going like this, the existence of a secret passage will be discovered.
Nile hesitated momentarily while he stood in front of the entrance before he shut the door to the hidden passageway. Perhaps it was the door that might have been thest chance for Princess Amelia.
Chapter 116:
Chapter 116:
Giel waste, preparing to attend the imperial banquet.
It was a banquet attended by the emperor. Giel already knew that he had lost the Emperors favour, but he did not want to hear the Emperors scolding for not attending on a day like this.
Michael became the crown prince
There has been no confirmation regarding the date of the coronation ceremony, but there have been rumours that it will be announced today. Giel was in a hopeless situation because she had not been able to find out any information about the incident that left Phil injured.
There is no way to get Vivian back.
The only thing that could be hoped for was that the emperor would not leave Vivian alone as the crown princess.
No matter what the Duke of Carta had toin about, there was a good chance that he would force the sick Vivian out of the pce and provide Michael with a hand in the marriage of another youngdy.
It would be good for her if Michael let her go, even in that way
For some reason, Giel had a feeling that Michael would never let Vivian go. Even for the sake of using the Duke of Carta.
Your Highness! Your Highness, we are in trouble!
Giel, who was changing clothes under the care of his servant, frowned. It was almost nighttime. He wondered what could be a problem now.
What do you mean by big trouble?
Whats the big problem now? Does the emperor get angry just because heste for the banquet? However, the servant shouted without breathing hard.
You must evade now! Michael raises an army, and now
Agh!
The words of the servant were cut short when there was an echoing scream that came from somewhere. He could hear the soldiers yelling at one another, the sound of their weapons shing, and the sound of their footsteps echoing with the sounds of arge number of armed soldiers.
Giel realised that the situation was serious and looked at the other attendants. Some of the escort drivers could be seen running to check on the situation in the hallway.
My sword! Where is my sword!
The attendant hurriedly brought out the sword. His escort knights tried to close the door, but they screamed as they were stabbed by the spears of the soldiers who pushed in first.
Giel drew his sword and red at them.
How dare youe in here! Do you know who you guys are aiming your sword at!
A heavily armed knight was stepping forward. They were different from the soldiers of the first princes pce, whom Michael had to move quickly after hearing the news about Phil.
It was the knights order and army that Michael raised and made his own first. They were the ones who moved by holding the strand in rebellion after Phil was killed and captured the emperor.
Giel and Amelia There is no need to keep them alive.
Michael, who had not yet broken free of the madness brought on by the curse, said so. His secrets had already been revealed to the nobles. It was toote to hide the fact that he was the illegitimate son of the first empress.
So the only way left was to be a traitor.
Since Phil is already dead, it is enough to make him the only child left to the emperor. Regardless of whether I am the emperors biological son or not, I am the one who received the surname Hermos that was granted by the emperor! I will kill everyone but Hermos!
Giel Hermos.
Giels eyes widened at the heavy voice that emanated from his helmet. It wasnt just because he was rude about calling his name.
Despite having this level of presence, it was a voice he had never heard before.
Who are you? Show your face!
We dont have to show our faces to someone whos about to die.
Soldiers were already in the room. Giel could not help but clench his teeth in frustration when he saw that they were standing in a semicircle around him. At this time, it would be very difficult for him to get out of there through the window.
If there is no resistance, only the body will be left intact.
Saying that, the knight drew out a huge greatsword. Giel found a pouty tooth in the darkness of the helmet that seemed not to belong to humans and swallowed a dry spit.
Thats
While the knights gaze was on Giel, Giels escort knights moved. Except for the knight in the lead, the rest were soldiers, so he decided that if he decapitated the knight, he would be able to overwhelm them even momentarily and create an opportunity to escape.
However, it was the knights of Giel who fell while spurting blood. Two of them received mortal wounds, but the third was the only one to run head-on and was cut in two from the waist down.
The knight swung his sword at Giel as if he didnt want to dy any longer. Giel hurriedly opened his mouth, but he was already taken aback, and his head fell to the floor.
Ugh, aaaagh! Your Highness!
The two surviving escort knights and the remaining attendants each let out piercing shrieks at the same time. The knight picked up Giels head and turned his back on them as if he werent even interested in them at all.
Take care with it.
Following the knights orders, soldiers with yellow eyes resembling those of reptiles charged the remaining attendants and knights.
I know what I can do isnt great.
However, she had recently uncovered the hidden passageway within the imperial pce. She thought that if His Majesty was being held imprisoned in some part of the imperial pce, she might be able to free him if she approached him stealthily through a hidden passageway in the structure.
Its not going to turn out as well as it seems it will in the story, but
She learned for the first time today not only that there is a hidden passageway, but also that it extends quite a distance in every single direction.
The problem was that she didnt know how to open the entrance.
How do you think that blond man opened it?
She just grabbed and touched anywhere on the wall, and it felt like a door had been opened. After Amelia slipped out of the secret passageway, she lurked nearby as if she had walked away.
Then, when Nile disappeared and the door to the secret passage closed, she went back to him.
As she listened with her ear to the wall, she seemed to lose sight of them. So she was relieved and tried to open the door again
I cant open it! Cant I open it from here?
The wall of the concubines quarters, which was directly across from the lily garden, was the ce where Nicole took Amelia and entered the hidden passageway. Amelia left the room with the thought of going there again.
Outside, things were already in a state of mayhem. Courtiers and guards fled, and it seemed that screams and fighting could be heard from somewhere.
Im scared
She came to the idea that she didnt even know which of the many imperial pces she was in. She was a princess, but none of the runaways cared for her.
No! Do note!
When Amelia turned around to look at the pitiful scream, she was terrified to see something dressed as a soldier gnawing the maids arm.
What? What the heck happened
It had a human-like face, but its mouth was wide open, exposing teeth that were monstrous in appearance.
It wasnt just one soldier who was involved. She saw a monster dressed as a soldier devouring the dead bodies that were strewn about the corridor.
Amelia Ah princess?
Amelia was startled by the sound of the voice that seemed to recognize her. When she turned around, she saw a woman dressed as a knight approaching her while dragging a sword across the ground.
Ah
Its over. She shouldnt have gone out this way.
Amelia closed her eyes, looking at the de flying towards her. Not long after that, her head tumbled off her shoulders.
A group of men stormed into the Cardian duchy. After having a conversation with them, the butler, Evan, greeted them in a customary manner, as if he were familiar with them; however, his countenance changed after the conversation.
He quickly conveyed something to the head maid and ran to the servants quarters.
Edna, having been roused from her sleep by the noise, wondered what might have caused this situation. For some reason, most of them were running out of the duchy with only the valuables they could carry.
Whats going on?
Oddly enough, no one hade to wake her up, and she didnt even hear a single knock on her door either. The thought of being left out made her anxious.
Is that all right? Its like the whole family is running away at night.
Literally, the servants were only bringing the most important things with them into the garden because that was all they could carry. They were either riding on horseback or in carriages, just like the people who had already made preparations for the evacuation.
What about me? Why dont they wake me up?
Edna said that she was still waiting for the money that was owed to her from Joel, who worked as an assistant to the second prince, Phil. Therefore, it would be a difficult situation if she ran away at this point in time.
Because she decided to receive a massive amount of jewellery rather than a few pennies or nickels.
So she had no intention of doing it with them. Even though she begged them to take her with them on their escape, she ended up being the one who was forced to sneak out in the midst of the mayhem and remain in the capital.
She secretly got out of bed, and Edna sneakily opened the door and crept out into the hallway.
As was to be expected, the door to each of the other servants and maids quarters was not only left unlocked but also left wide open. They escaped without waking Edna, and she was left alone.
Fun little things. They are all running away, leaving me alone? Can I really sneak in?
Edna had been threatened several times, so she knew who the second princes spies were. There were times when she would go to him and ask for help when she was in trouble.
She slipped through the corridor, and Edna went into the quarters of the servants, thereby evading the watchful gaze of the busy people.
Huh?
She was worried about what would happen to her after he, along with the other maids, left without her, but when she returned to his room, she found only his door shut, even though most room doors were open.
No, its not just this room thats closed.
There were only three rooms that were still closed. Edna felt strange, and she went over to the nearest door. It wasnt the room where Joel had hidden the spy hed nted.
She turned the doorknob slowly so that she wouldnt make a sound. When she looked inside, she saw that a part of the bed was sticking out from behind the wall. Even with all of themotion going on around him, he seemed to be sleeping.
Hmm You must be a hated person like me.
Edna hastily closed the door because she couldnt be sure who else was inside the room, and then she went to the room of a servant that she was familiar with.
Click.
Edna opened the door and noticed that his room was dark and that he was not awake either. It was a disqualification for being a spy to have such a dark sleep for a subject who was her spy.
Why are you still sleeping? Are you deaf? Its so noisy.
He is dead.
Chapter 117:
Chapter 117:
Edna was on the verge of yelling when she heard the voice burst out of the darkness. But no words came out as the hand that protruded from behind her covered her mouth and squeezed her body.
Shh. Although I was asked not to kill you. It is not a must to do so. It would be good for you to be quiet.
Dealing with a spy hiding in the duchy was something ordinary servants did not know. The spys existence was kept secret from everyone except the butler, the head maid, and a few other servants.
Edna trembled as she realised that her death was drawing nearer. The man was quiet, but there was a distinct odour of blooding from him.
I have to tell you to run away, but youre an idiot, so I have no expectation that youll listen. However, they instructed me to hand this over.
While the man was talking, a carriage full of servants departed. Edna wanted to scream and yelled at them as they walked away from themotion.
Im here! She wanted to shout out that she was here, but she couldnt breathe at the drops of blood dripping from the dagger thrust close to her neck.
His hand, which had been holding Edna and covering her mouth with his other hand, fell and the money bagnded at Ednas feet. She could tell by the sound that it was a bag of money.
You had better not do anything else that could hurt this family. Just keep in mind that everything that went right this time was pure luck.
After saying that, the man tucked the dagger into his pocket and left through the door. As soon as the mans expression seemed to fadepletely, Edna shriffin sat down on the ground.
Her legs, along with the rest of her body, were violently shaking at the same time.
Thatspletely insane. What came to pass? I am
Why did you save me?
Even though it was terrifying, getting away was the most important thing. If the Duke of Cardian sent someone to abduct every member of her family, it was clear that something big had happened.
While Edna was reaching for the money bag that was sitting on the nightstand, she took a quick nce at the bed. The bed continued to protrude outward. It looked like a person lying down and sleeping.
Edna struggled to get to her feet and then lit amp by the window. Tak, as the mes began to ignite and the room began to be illuminated, could see the wretched state of the bed.
Ugh!
Edna turned her head towards the bed and masked her screams by covering her mouth to prevent them from escaping. On the bed, there were clear bloodstains. He had most likely been stabbed multiple times in the chest, and his mouth had been covered in order to prevent him from screaming.
The other two are
Perhaps they were the spies sent to the Ducal Family, whom the Duke of Cardian knew about but chose to ignore. It was obvious that he had given the order for them to be killed, as it is dangerous to let the family carry them while running away.
Ednas hands were shaking so badly that she couldnt try to open the bag containing the money. The bag was not veryrge, but it was full of money. It was even all gold coins.
Why, why am I the only one?
It was because the duchy took advantage of her in every way possible, and Billy, who acted as though he loved her deeply, was emotionally fragile, but Edna had no idea why.
She had to get out of here anyway.
The moment Edna blew out the candle, the room was plunged back intoplete darkness.
Michael is not my son?
Orkhan had many children, but only Michael admitted that he was one of Orkans biological offspring. Giel has always been the child with the more positive attitude, but as ofte, his behaviour has reached an intolerable extreme.
Michael, of all his sons He would rather have been pleased if the target was Phil.
Phil, if its him, Orkhan can throw him away. In the past, it is known that he has ndestinely requested that one of his subordinates perform a paternity test on both himself and Phil, hoping that this would be the case.
He was annoyed when he said Phil was his biological son, but he thought there was nothing he could do about it.
But Michael, not another child. He was his favourite, and he put all his heart and soul into it!
Nell, you wicked bitch!
As he thought about Nell, the first empress and a woman known for her cold beauty, the emperor clenched his teeth and grinned wryly.
Michael had been feeling nothing but pride and sadness up until this point; however, the realisation that he was not his father caused his heart to sink like a stone.
It was to the point where he thought even her voice was disgusting as if affection had morphed into cold hatred. When he finally realised that the appearance of the face he had spent so much time perfecting was actually an illusion, his rage was so intense that he was unable to contain it in any way.
Michael, bring Michael! I mean, bring him!
Even though the wounded emperor yelled, threw chairs, and caused amotion inside the cramped room, the soldiers stationed outside the door pretended they could not hear what was going on inside.
At the very least, this was his hideout, and the space in which he was imprisoned seemed to be the first princes pce. If it were a room in the main pce, it could be recognised because of the pattern.
Since I am captured, my soldiers will not be able to move hastily.
Now that Phil is dead, his only son is Giel. He had Amelia as his other child, but the Emperor hadnt even thought of her.
Giel, that guy is brave, so it is most certainly going to be him whoes to my rescue! Thats right, I still have a son!
The emperor was heartbroken that Phil, who had been stupid until the end, died while trying to tell the truth. Its just annoying that he didnt tell himself sooner.
You are my child, but you were such an idiot. Still, I did my best as a father I have no regrets.
realIt waspletely unfair that the child who had been born to Nell as a result of her cheating should have killed his own child.
If Phil had been the proper son, he should have killed Michael on the spot. If he had been Giel, he would not have been killed on the site.
The only person who will seed me is Giel!
He thought he had a thunderous realisation, but it was already toote.
It seemed that something big had happened.
The soldiers who were watching the entrances to the capital judged that. It waste, so the person in charge of them was not there. The knight, who temporarily took his position made the decision.
Because of the critical situation, dozens of nobles had already opened the city gates and escaped the capital. It seemed that several carriages and barricades were packed to evacuate or run away at night.
Today is going to be a good day.
It was on this day that the Imperial family invited nobles to a banquet that they hosted. It was known that Prince Michael had awakened to his power just a few days ago, and the emperor was greatly delighted.
He did not intend to throw a banquet for him, but he said it would be a celebration of him. However
From the vantage point of the watchtower, he noticed an unusual fire at the imperial pce. It looked like there was a fire in the imperial pce. Whats that over there?
The military soldiers?
It waste at night, but they were still able to see it clearly. The entrances to the capital city were quickly approached by a group of knights mounted on horses and carrying torches.
They numbered in the dozens, and were wearing uniforms they had never seen before.
What exactly are they?
As for the location, they seemed to be heading towards the north gate. Three of the four gates in the capital had already been opened, and one of the remaining two was about to be shut.
Many nobles escaped from the east and south gates, but only one, the Duke of Cardian and his knights, were known to have exited from the north gate.
Ar-Are they chasing the Duke of Cardian?
Following the preceding knight, a g was hoisted into the air. Since it was the imperial g, the guards who were in charge of the north gate opened the gate in a hurry so as not to hinder their way.
Because of this, the knights were able to keep running until the door was finally opened without having to stop.
Doo doo! The knights that were galloping on horseback were all of an abnormallyrge build and had their headspletely covered by helmets and armour.
Was there ever a knight like that?
They were knights in ck armour. The watchmen at the gate paused to take a look at the cloud of dust they kicked up before closing the entrance once more.
It was an ominous night.
All families rted to the Cardian family must have escaped.
Even his mother-inw and the rest of Ramonas family were about to take action to force them to flee the capital. They were going through the east gate instead of the north gate that Leonis and his party had passed through.
The Marquis of Montague and his wife were also with them.
Prince Michael will not let go of Your Excellency.
These are the words of warning that were issued by Zeppel.
Michael and Phil confront each other, and if Michael ends up killing Phil, he will try to put the me on someone else or cover it up.
If that failed and all the sins were revealed
Treason!
That was the one and only choice Michael could make.
Although the first empress gave birth to her child through her cheating, the emperor dered Michael his son and gave him hisst name. Even if he did not recognise that he was someone elses child, he could im the right to seed to the throne with that alone.
If all the emperors other children were dead and gone.
Therefore, as soon as Michael came to his senses, he would have tried to kill all the remaining Giel and Amelia.
Since he is a cunning man, he will notice who is the most dangerouspetitor to him ever since.
The closest rtive to the Hermos family is the Duke of Cardian.
Leonis Cardian was already holding half of the empire in his hands. There was no one more threatening than Michael, whomitted treason, killed the prince and princess, and imprisoned the emperor.
A potential rival needs to have his seeds stomped on before he can grow into a threat.
Also, Celia had ced a curse on him just a few ten minutes ago, so he would try to capture her alive by any means necessary.
Celia, who was seated in the bouncing carriage as it continued to move along, was concerned about Leonis. In order for Leonis to keep a closer eye on the one who was chasing him, he was going to ride on horseback rather than in a carriage.
As was to be expected, someone or something carrying a torch could be seen approaching the capital when viewed from the north gate.
The figure depicted atop the horse was simr to that of a knight, but it possessed characteristics that set it apart from human beings. Leonis, who possesses the heightened intuition thates with being a sword master, was able to detect its presence despite the darkness.
The Knights of the Red Lion, who were riding after him, were about to notice them.
They were not familiar with this imperial knight at all. They had just finished hunting and killing a huge number of monsters when they became aware of the approach of an unknown creature.
Chapter 118:
Chapter 118:
Michael had been acting suspiciously before. Aftermitting a dishonest act and pinning the me on another noble, he rationalised it by saying that it was analogous to saying like father, like son.
But things changed when that hand reached out to the servants of the Duke of Cardian.
Although they were his subordinates, the charges that were brought against them meant that the Duke of Cardian, who was their master, would be charged with the same crime.
Even if it is possible to cut the tail properly, it does not mean that the unpleasant feeling will go away, which is why he has been looking into it the whole time.
Concerning Michael. And about the work and other things hes been up to recently.
Is there no need to hide it now?
It was the first time he had ever had such a direct encounter with a being about whom he had only guessed. Among the Knights of the Duke of Cardian, the Knights of the Red Lion were the most outstanding, but it was unknown whether they would work for that as well.
They may have mentioned that the strong recognise other strong people.
As they got closer, they decided that they could not fight while protecting Celia.
You should return to the Duchy
When Leonis gave the order and turned the head of his horse, the escort knights faces changed expressions as they followed his instructions. Nevertheless, Leonissmand was unquestionably authoritative.
The Knights of the Red Lion came to a standstill during their pursuit of Leonis. The only thing that continued to move withouting to a stop was the carriage that was carrying Celia and the knights who were guarding the carriage.
Celia, who was a passenger in the carriage, disregarded Mirines attempts to dissuade her from opening the window.
Leon
Even the voice that echoed through the darkness was beautiful. Leonis cocked his head to the side and looked towards the distant carriage as he cast his gaze forward.
She thought he would not die here.
After he died, Celia would have a terrible future. That was not how things could have gone.
Celia was shaking with fear. She had been able to sense peoples energy ever since she awakened to her divine powers. When someone with a powerful aura approaches her, however, she notices it more than usual, even though she normally doesnt care that much about them.
So did those who pursued them. In addition to not being a human being, it was also a monster It was a situation that was very simr to chaos. And those who are not even creatures of chaos!
Its too strong.
The number was around eighteen of them.
Each of them, of course, was no stronger than Leonis. If Leonis energy was 8, then theirs was probably closer to 6 or 5.
The problem was that the Knights of the Red Lion were not very helpful. The Knights of the Red Lion, which had a total of sixteen members, possessed the most powerful knights aura, which was approximately 4.
He would rather not have Celia here, and if Leonis had moved, he would have been able to wipe out the entire group.
But he was in a position to defend.
It meant that they would stop them from pursuing Celia.
Due to Leonis nature, he wouldnt even run away until Celia was far enough away. Even if it means putting his life in danger.
You will die or be seriously injured.
Celias nearly certain premonition induced an unmanageable state of panic within her. Her divine power was the source of this premonition, so it was close to a prophecy.
What if
Rattle, rattle, rattle, rattle!
Inside the bracelet, she felt the egg of the divine beast react loudly. Celia quickly took the egg out of her bracelet because she thought something might be wrong with it.
The egg of the divine beast!
Mirine, who was with Celia, raised her voice. The egg, which hadnt even been cracked by any shock, had fine incontinence.
Why now Ah!
A tremendous explosion could be heard in the distance. Leonis came face to face with the Knights of the ck Armour that had been sent by Michael.
Miline bit her lip, assuming that someones scream was probably from the Red Lions.
Crack!
and there was a crackling sounding from it as sparks flew off of it. Both Celia and Miline were taken aback when they observed the golden radiance emanating from within the egg itself.
Ma-madam! Let go of it! Its dangerous!
Let it go? In a rocking carriage?
It was just hatching, but she couldnt do that. What if a new beast born from an egg gets hurt?
Hes strong, so maybe itll be okay
She had been holding the egg on herp, so it was almost a golden light shing in front of her eyes. She was afraid of the distant explosions and shing weapons, but the most frightening thing was
Please be safe
She knew she shouldnt be crying, but the tears came out anyway.
In the meantime, as if struggling inside, the cracks in the egg spread more and more, and arge piece of it broke off. And other pieces, like pieces of aluminium foil bursting, ricocheted all over the carriage and scattered themselves all over the ce.
Ah!
It was before the shocked Mirine hadpletely covered Celia. Several of the fragments did hit Celia or Mirine, but because those pieces were so small and lightweight, they were not affected by the force of the hit.
It was strange, considering how hard the egg was
The Divine Beasts egg pieces quickly became golden and scattered like gold powder as if he had done his part because it had hatched.
All that was left was arge halo of light that floated on Celiasp.
Kyaoooong!
At the same time that the light appeared, a powerful wind was blowing, and it was emitting loud cries. Celia looked at the light even as the wind squinted her eyes.
The cries made her think that a cat had been born. But what it showed was
A tiger cub?
The light faded, and the baby tiger with snow-white furnded on Celias thigh. On the back was a pair of golden wings made of light that moved gracefully in the gusts of wind.
Oh my god
As a follower of the Church of the Gods of Heaven, and considerably more devoted to her faith than Celia, she appeared overjoyed. She was present during the birth of a divine beast, which exins why she acted in such a manner.
The Divine Beast looked at Celia with sparkling blue eyes and embraced her in its arms. Celia hugged The Divine Beast in awkwardness.
The wings, as if made of real light, were untouched by her embracing hands.
Po-Popo?
Kyaung!
Celiaughed at the ferocious crying as if that name was annoying. No matter how many times she said she couldnt name it Go, it still didnt seem to get it.
Kruung!
When it spread its wings out, they grew to be twice as big as they were before. Celia let go of her hand because she knew the Divine Beast was about to move. It flew gently and got out of the window.
It was the window Celia opened earlier to see Leonis.
The divine beast!
Miline raised her voice as if she was surprised that the divine beast, who was still a baby, had disappeared. When Celia turned to look out the window, she saw the divine beast moving away.
Even though it was dark, she could see the being with the light-coloured wings fly away.
What she had been able to hold in her arms grew into the size of a big adult all of a sudden. So, the small wings on the back of the divine beast grew into huge ones.
Wow.
Celia vaguely understood the intentions of Nedesmer, the God of Heaven. Enraged at the fact that thest Divine Beast was killed without a hitch, it seemed that he made this Divine Beast openly stronger.
Ugh, Your Excellency!
Because Leonis was there to shield them, the Red Lion Knights, who were stumbling around as if they were about to fall, were able to keep their position.
They were eighteen, but it was all about two knights fighting one another. Everything else came down to Leonis.
It would have been better if he had been adequately armed.
Unlike the other knights, Leonis came out of the banquet hall, so his armed condition was a mess. Even though the ck escort knight had brought the right one, it was hard to fight these monsters without even a single piece of thin te armour.
Until Celia is far away I have to hold out for at least two hours!
Leonis was not the target of these monsters attacks. He wasnt sure if he heard the order to cut off his head if he was with Celia, but Celia was their main target.
Finding the carriage that had gone ahead of them when they left was even harder.
First, Leonis rendered them incapable of speaking. In the majority of battles, a rider on a horse had an advantage over someone who didnt ride.
The problem was that even though they wore human armour, walked on two legs, and imitated humans, they were not humans.
Kick!
Leonis gave the ground a kick as the muzzle of his helmet came crashing down and blue mes began to emerge from it. It was a disgusting sight to see the mes chase after him no matter where he ran.
Krung!
Suddenly, they heard a new sounding from the sky behind them. Straight at him like an arrow was something that couldnt bepared to the brightness of a torch.
What is that
Tiger with wings. It was nothing more and nothing less.
The two letters The Divine Beast popped into Leonis head, but he was unsure whether or not it had already hatched. Is that a tiger I see?
I have never seen such a form of the Divine Beast on a picture before
However, when he thought he was close enough, the Divine Beast opened its mouth. When Leonis saw the golden orb crackling in its mouth, his eyes widened
Screw up!
Krung!
It let out a rather grotesque cry and spewed thunderbolts from its mouth. As if a dragon were spewing fire out.
Armour and shields can block the mes for a moment, but when it bes a thunderbolt, the story ispletely different.
The bolts of lightning fell in almost a straight line between Leonis and the Knights of the Red Lion, who threw their bodies to the left and right. Leonis remembered that Nedesmer, the God of Heaven, got the thunderbolt as his first weapon, but he was annoyed by it.
The Divine Beast!
Celia, who was watching the scene from afar, was just as scared.
Didnt it almost put their side in danger as well!
The Divine Beast, on the other hand, looked like it didnt care. Leonis swung at the burned things that werent people because he was angry about how he was treated. He felt like he was being beaten.
Even after being hit by that thunderbolt, those with formidable resilience did not die. It was just burning with ck smoke.
I-I think the Duke will win!
Miline spoke as she watched the battle from Celias side. Celia couldnt see them moving properly, but her eyes, as a former assassin, would have been urate.
When Celia heard those words, she let out a sigh of relief.
Chapter 119:
Chapter 119:
It helped, but
Because some horses were killed in the battle, Leonis was riding in a carriage rather than his own. Celias heart would have been uneasy, even if just for a moment, in the face of a great crisis, so Leonis nned to soothe her by holding her in his arms.
That hairball isnt going tofort Celia.
Madam! C-Can I pet it too?
Krung.
The Divine Beast, who was cuddling on Celiasp, had Celia and Milines full attention. Mirines interest was good, but Celias was different.
Its annoying.
Leonis crossed his arms and red at the Divine Beast. Leonis was seated across from Celia since the Divine Beast would not allow him to sit next to her. Miline was next to Celia.
It used to morph into a gigantic tiger and fight, but now it is transformed into a cat. It was a scene that would match like Celia ying with the Divine Beast, even if she yed with a puppy.
Leonis wanted to pick up the beast and toss it out of the carriage when he saw it flirtatiously rubbing its face on Celias palms and tummy.
If that didnt work, he nned to hand it over to Miline and ask her to take another carriage.
It was something he couldnt do because he didnt have another carriage.
You are such a cheeky bastard! Cant you take that sinister gaze away from the saintess!
The three people in the carriage jumped wide at the young voice that resonated in their heads. While Celia and Leonis looked at the Divine Beast, Miline checked her ears to see if there was anything wrong.
I heard a sound in my head, did The Divine Beats say that?
Right!
With a proud expression, the Divine Beast stated. Leonis was astounded by how it had pretended to be a silent cat.
You can talk, but were you pretending?
Whos pretending! I just didnt say anything because I didnt have to!
You are noisy, so why dont you get off thatp now? She is my woman.
Stupid bastard! You have no right to call a saintess your woman!
The Divine Beast feigned spreading his small wings and flying up. Then, as if to warn, it pointed with its paw at Leonis and said.
I was listening to what you were doing to the saintess even while I was in an egg state!
Celias face flushed bright crimson all the way to the top of her head in an instant. Leonis also gave the Divine Beast a disapproving look.
Stop torturing the saintess! Isnt there some sort of limit? Every night with a ridiculous excuse.
Aaaghhh!
Unable to resist her shame, Celia hurriedly rushed to the divine beast and covered its mouth. It was useless to cover its mouth because it was a ringing sound in her head, but the Divine Beast, noticing Celias panic, stopped it.
Im not sure who the insidious is. You dare to overhear all of that.
The Divine Beast flinched in Celias arms at Leoniss bloody voice.
Hey, whos listening! whos eavesdropping! Didnt you do something shameless next to me that only you knew about!
Po-Popo! Leon, Lets stop talking about that!
Celia, whose shame was already over the limit, seemed to be steaming out of her head. Seeing Celias bright red expression, Miline was quietly averting her eyes, as if she knew it.
Sheesh, you should know you were saved because of the saintess.
I dont know who to say.
The two terrifyingly glinting eyes were poised to seize the day and face each other one day. Celia sighed and buried her face in the short yet soft back hair of the divine beast. The Divine Beasts breath tickled, yet she wasughing as if she was in a happy mood.
Wait. Come to think of it .
If she had to say that the divine beast had be gigantic, it would have been about the size of a full-grown tiger, but when Leonis remembered that he was a male, sparks flew out of her eyes.
Huh?
Celia, who had suddenly been deprived of the divine beast by Leonis, raised her head. The Divine Beast struggled as if it was offended by Leonis touch.
How rude of you! Let me go, you bastard!
The man is smiling on someone elses girlsp.
Me! Ill hold you!
Miline stepped out with her eyes sparkling. The Divine Beast pouted.
I am a saintess Hee!
The Divine Beasts voice became quiet at Leoniss deadly stare. It was a god who rolled its eyes and looked elsewhere, but Leonis gaze was cold.
What, WhatGi-Giving opportunities to believers Ahh!
Leonis handed the Divine Beast to Miline, almost throwing it away as soon as the words ran out. Then he approached Celia and picked her up.
Le-Leon!
Leonis, who had returned to his seat opposite her, sat Celia on hisp and grinned happily. The Divine Beast was dumbfounded because it looked like a beast with a full stomach.
What makes him a Holy Knight
Yes?
Huh?
What did you say?
In turn, Miline, Celia, and Leonis looked at the Divine Beast. The divine being seated on Milinesp leisurely waggled his tail and said.
You are not just the beginning of a new empire established by Nedesmer, the God of Heaven, but also a knight chosen by him. So you are a Holy Knight.
The Divine Beast said with the attitude of Is a pdin something special? Celia had forgotten the shame of sitting on Leonisp as Miline looked on.
It doesnt suit me.
Leonis seemed to be thinking the same thing. Even if it was because of the curse, he was the one who knew the amount of blood he had spilled.
Are you serious?
The God of the Heaven is concerned about the expansion of the realm of chaos. That is why he decided to stop the destruction of this world.
She wondered if that was allowed by his wife, the goddess of chaos. She did not feel that her power itself was gone, although now she had received a new name and that she had be the Goddess of Harmony.
Did the goddess allow it?
You say chaos is so overpowered in all universes that we dont need it anymore?
.
Thats simr to saying donte anymore because hell is full, she thought. While wagging his tail, the Divine Beast said.
Besides, the goddess found the harmonious state more interesting!
Why?
Because harmony is also a realm of chaos!
The Divine Beast lifted his head from Milinesp, looking into the eyes of the three humans who didnt understand as if he would personally exin.
Destruction and harmony are concepts created by looking at the world through human eyes. Did you look at the stars and make constetions? Imagine four pebbles.
Celia couldnt stop thinking about the pebble as she watched the Divine Beasts ears perk up. The Divine Beast, on the other hand, kept going.
You guys keep throwing those pebbles. Randomly falling is chaos. However, assume that it dropped perfectly into the shape of a square after hundreds of billions of actions.
Four stones dropped on the ground by ident.
There, humans think of a square. It was human beings who imagined the constetions by gazing at the faraway starlight that embroidered the sky at will.
You might call it harmonious, but the goddess would call it that. That is also referred to as chaos.
A rare and unusual type of chaos. Even harmony is only a realm of chaos.
However, since it was extremely rare for that realm to appear, the goddess became interested in the special chaos.
The goddess does not wish for your destruction. Because you are a special chaos. Thats why the God of Heaven also gave you a chance.
The existence of Celia and Leonis was an opportunity to be sent to the continent.
Sending to track down the Duke of Cardian was the best and strongest knight that Michael could send.
Leonis destroyed it totally by chopping off its limbs so it could never regenerate and scorching it with the thunderbolt of the divine beast.
All eighteen of them.
When Michael was informed of the traces, he clenched his teeth.
Michael was also curious about the identity of something shining outside the capital the night before. Strange rumours were already circting in the capital and nearby viges.
There were rumours about Michael, but even more, rumors were circting that could dispel him.
The God of Heaven sent down the Divine Beast to save the duke and his wife!
It means that the Divine Beast bowed his head at the feet of the two of them!
What does this mean? There is a story that the dukes curse was also transferred to the traitor Michael!
There was only one opponent that the Divine Beast bowed his head to. Only the emperor and the only enemy of the empire could receive such treatment from the Divine Beast.
The Divine Beast has appeared!
There was no way the Divine Beast, who had disappeared several generations ago, would reappear now. Michael believed that it was just a rumour, but the rumour grew in size.
Prince Phil was killed by Michael, and there was no evidence that Prince Giel or Princess Amelia were alive, so the people of the empire seemed to be interested in the rumour.
None of them paid any attention to the safety of the Emperor, who was being held captive by the traitor Michael. It was only about Leonis, Duke of Cardian, who was said to have escaped the curse.
Even though its merely a fable from almost a century ago, children were growing up hearing stories about the divine beasts.
They strongly believe in it because its existence has been shown in history.
Itll all be a ruse! It definitely looks like a magical illusion. To incite public sentiment with only that
It was a situation where the bear took advantage of the tricks, and someone else took the profits. It was he who killed three of the heirs to the throne andmitted treason, but Michael couldnt help but be enraged at the circumstances in which Leonis saw the only gain.
Chapter 120:
Chapter 120:
In the capital, everyone who could escape had already fled.
It seemed that the Duke of Cardian had cleverly sent messengers to evacuate first to the nobles that Michael might catch and threaten.
He even gave instructions to avoid the North as their escape route. Michael would pursue them, so if their paths crossed, they would be in big danger.
The majority of the capitals aristocrats followed the instructions and were able to flee safely.
All that remained were people who were strongly associated with Michael and were unable to leave the capital, as well as chaff, which was useless even if they signed an oath of fealty. Furthermore, Michaels damage was great because Leonis and the Knights of the Red Lion utterly eliminated the knight of the monster, who was regarded as the elite among the elite.
What is the Emperor doing?
Michael, who sat on the emperors throne, inquired. The emperor was now imprisoned in the First Princes pce after falling asleep shortly after being mildly cut by the poisoned dagger.
There were secret passages throughout the imperial pce, and it had to be locked up because he couldnt inspect all of the rooms. He had no guarantee that the Emperor would not discover the secret path he had discovered.
At the very least, he could be certain that there were no hidden routes in the chamber.
As you mentioned, we just provide the bare minimum of water and salt. There was an uproar at first, but it is now quiet.
Right?
There was a reason for keeping the emperor alive even after killing the princes and the princess. He wanted to provide a justification for the nobles to submit to him.
There was a limit to the extent to which rumours could go, regardless of how many false rumours the Cardians created and spread.
The Emperor was in his hands.
He could make any cause as long as he had the emperor; therefore, it was as if he were a tremendous cause.
Have you already prepared it?
The aides bent their heads in response to Michaels question. With a haughty expression, he descended from his seat.
Bring it. I must go see the emperor.
In just a few days, the emperor had a skin-to-bone appearance. It may have been harsh treatment for the old man, the man who sat in the best seats and ate and drank as much as he wanted.
However, Michael, who secretly hated the emperor, was also satisfied.
At the sight of Michael, who opened the door and entered with the escort knights, Emperor Orkan gave a bloodshot look.
Are you here to kill me?
You still have your eyes open. Bring it.
At Michaels order, a guard carrying yellow sacks entered the room. Its bumpy shape seemed to contain a ball.
Orkan looked at Michael with eyes full of vignce. Michael nodded lightly, and the soldier untied the mouth of the bag and poured it into the room.
Rolling, three heads rolled down.
Argh!
The emperor was so scared that he climbed into bed. The three damaged heads were awful, even at first nce. Everyones face was warped, and bugs crawled all over them.
Two heads of men and one head of a woman.
He could have noticed if he looked closely, but the emperor was afraid and didnt recognise their faces.
You insane man! What did you bring!
You dont know what they are? Why dont you look at it more closely? It could be someone you know.
When he heard those words, the emperors heart sank. He thought at first that it couldnt be true.
He knew that Phil had died. Strangely, The Emperor was unaware of Phils death.
He did so even though he was caught up in various troublesome things to cover him from end to end. He thought he was going to die violently one day because of what he had done, but he would end up like this.
But Giel
But he was a tough guy!
The emperor looked at the rotting hair in a daze, then got off the bed as if possessed. Then he stumbled over and kneeled in front of his head.
Gi-Giel
Kneeling was unintentional. As soon as he recognised that it was Giel, he lost his strength. Next to it was Amelias head, but the girls hair was fine. His daughters hair overflowed beside him.
Giel! No, no. It wont be!
Even though he tried hard to deny it, Orkhan couldnt bring himself to ept it. They were rotting and stinking, and even worms were crawling in it.
It was dreadful. That this is how his son had turned out. Hisst hope had been destroyed, and fear had taken over.
Am I going to turn out to be the same way? Couldnt I find some way to escape this ce?
Orkhan nced at Michael with shaky hands. Michaels eyes narrowed as he looked down at Orkhan.
Even though he was an old and helpless man, anger or hatred was still present in his heart. Fear was greater for Orkan than anger.
Why are you doing this? How deeply I cared for you! It was I who went out of my way to make sure you had everything in the world!
Yes, you were. You hadI am thankful to Your Majesty for the kindness shown to me. I am extremely intelligent, in contrast to Your Majestys biological son Phil, who is an idiot.
Orkhan flinched involuntarily when Phil was mentioned. It was because he remembered that Michael had been the one who had killed Phil.
I have no intention of mistreating you as long as Your Majesty acts in ordance with my wishes. As much as there is a problem with my background I will treat you with the utmost courtesy.
Orkhan thought Michael was lying when he said this. However, because he desperately needed to get away from this ce, he made the decision not to disobey Michaels wishes.
Oh, no! I will!
Then, please sign this document.
An attendant came in and ced a sheet of paper and a quill on the ground. Orkhan raised his eyes and quickly read the document.
It was about proiming the Duke of Cardian a traitor.
Did the Duke of Cardian survive?
Such a thought urred to the emperor at first glimpse, but it was now immaterial. Rather, both of his sons died, and he was deeply troubled by the fact that the monster was still alive.
The Emperor dly signed the document. Then the attendant handed over another document. The content acknowledged Michaels regency.
Orkhans hand holding the pen trembled.
If I sign here, will you let me go?
Of course, Your Majesty.
Michael grinned and exined with a straight face that he had something to show the emperor. Orkhan didnt believe it, but he took his pen.
He was the only person who could have possibly understood how pointless it was to stroke his ego. Michael was only taught about 70 per cent of what he knew by the First Empress; the rest was up to him. Orkhan taught Michael how to trample on his opponents and bring them under his control.
After Orkan had finished signing the document, an attendant approached and swiftly took it. With a smile on his face, Michael also exited the room. The escort knight and others left as well.
ck.
After the door was closed, the only people left in the room were Orkan and the three severed heads. Orkan, who had run out of steam, sat himself down on the ground there.
After stretching his legs out of his seat and feeling his head brush the tips of his toes, he wriggled his way back into bed with a yell of Hiiik!.
If not here, it seemed like it could be anywhere.
There were many people who saw the Divine Beast, but Zeppels works were the ones that spread the rumours about it. The truth was that Leonis and his party were travelling with a tiger cub that had bright wings strapped to its back, but the rumours spread like wildfire anyway.
Of course, the reality was quite different from the rumours.
Thats the Divine Beast!
Why are you the only one sharing the bathroom with the saintess every time!
The Divine Beast charged forward and bit Leonis on the arm, but Leonis was able to protect himself by wrapping a mana shield around him. Without that, even a small tooth could have created a hole this size in his forearm.
It is a natural right for me to share a bathroom with my woman.
Thats funny, I can see through all of your sinister intentions! Leave her alone while bathing! You evil bastard!
Celia sprawled out on the couch while she watched Leonis argue with the Divine Beast. It was difficult to separate them and call them out, but it was even more terrible to view that scene.
Leonis seemed annoyed by the divine being who kept crawling into bed with her and sleeping there with her.
Last night, he grabbed the divine beast by the scruff of its neck and flung him out of the room. It was a divine beast with wings, so it wasnt hurt, but it seemed very angry.
Even though they squabbled, they didnt really hurt each other, but the trouble was still there.
To intervene in that fight Mybat power is not enough.
Even though Celia was proud of her physical strength and power, it was a divine beast born as a powerful being by God and Leonis, the best swordsman on the continent.
It was evident that she would wind up looking like an inted prawn if she got in between them. But bringing someone who can stop them is like showing that kind of stuff
Celias body, which was holding the cushion while thinking of Zeppel or Nile, slowly leaned to the side. She was fatigued from Leonis enticing her in the bathroom, which she hadnt done the night before.
The Divine Beast, which smashed Leonis with its wings and flew towards Celia, halted when it saw Celia, who had fallen asleep despite their dispute.
Saintess! More than a cushion, youre really Are you sleeping?
Im tired of being bothered by you.
Thats hrious! Saintess had me in her arms and was sleeping soundly! It must be because of you that she is tired!
While the Divine Beast scolded him, it sat on the back of the sofa and nced at the sleeping Celia in order not to wake her up. Leonis came over and hugged Celia.
If you do that, youll wake her up!
I dont wake up when I hug you.
For some reason, Celia was always like that. She would wake up briefly in the early days of their marriage, but now she would sleep peacefully even when he hugged her.
It must mean she believes in me.
Leonis grinned and went back to the bed,ying Celia down for a long time. She looked quitefortable with the nket over her. The Divine Beast flew in and sat down next to Celia.
Im going to have to attend the meeting from now on, so protect Celia.
Hmph! I was thinking of doing that even without you telling me!
ncing at the Divine Beast, who turned its head in a pout, Leonis stepped away from the bed
Zeppel told himst night that Michael had announced that he had be the crown prince. They said there would be a major announcement this morning, so there must be something to say.
He is going to do something again.
He had a hunch that the end was near.
Chapter 122:
Chapter 122:
Huh
The high priests shoulders trembled as if he had been struck by lightning. The same was true for Hellion and the high priest of Asylus.
Ugh God Nedesmer!
When Celia walked out to the drawing room carrying the divine beast in her arms, she was startled that the High Priest of Asylus fell to his knees. Although the carpet in the parlour was soft, his knees appeared to be bruised at that speed.
AhAaahh
The Divine Beast sighed and spread his wings at the appearance of Hellion, who shivered and got up from his seat. The pattern known as the God of Heaven was carved on the upper as well as the lower parts of a pair of light wings.
The two high priests appeared ecstatic to see him soar away.
The Divine Beast was both a being thatmunicated Gods will to humans and a being that symbolised Gods love for humankind. They couldnt help but feel thrilled that such a being had appeared on the continent again.
I know the time of agony must have been excruciating. God knows that you have tried to keep many people from slipping into the abyss.
When the flying divine beast said these words, Helion shed tears. Celia was taken aback when she saw the tears on the face of the high priest. The Divine Beast, on the other side, looked calm.
The God of Heaven chose her as the saintess of this generation.
Hellion looked at Celia with a look that seemed like as expected. Celia sensed that she was being burdened for nothing, as the high priest of Asylus also had the same nce.
The God have also pointed out Leonis Cardian as the Holy Knight and the one who will defend the continent, so you will have to help them.
He had heard Leonis being called a Holy Knight before.
It wasnt a very convincing argument, but considering that the goddess had brought Celia back to life so that she might be his wife, it seemed only natural that he should have been selected.
What do you want us to do?
There is no need for the denomination to show support for the Duke of Cardian right away. It is a threat to those who currently hold power, and it will bring great danger to the believers.
There wasnt much dignity in the sight of him flying around with his little wings fluttering, yet the high priests of Helion and Asylus were watching and listening with eyes as focused asser beams.
But borrow it from the God of Heaven for Leonis.
Are you sure about that? But
It seemed that Hellion knew right away what the divine beast was referring to. Celia became very curious about what it was.
What is that, po?
She tried to speak informally as usual, but the presence of the High Priest was burdensome. Helion opened his mouth when asked while looking.
It was a piece of armour that the hero wore one thousand years ago. It was used during the Shinma War, and now it is a relic with only the back te remaining.
I am saying that he needs it for a reason; therefore, both of you should bring it back right immediately.
When the Divine Beast solemnly said this, the two high priests bowed their heads.
I will take your word.
I will take your word.
The two high priests answered at the same time. The Divine Beast flew to her arms as if his business was over.
The gigantic monster that was shackled had the power to make the area around it quiver with the lightest breath it exhaled.
It wasnt a real dragon. It was a mythological entity said to have been extinct during the Shinma War thousands of years ago.
That was why it was only a spoof that looked like a wyvern mixed with various monsters. As confirmation of this, it didnt know how to fly, even though it had wings like dragons.
Its wings could not support its weight because they were too weak.
However, the size of this monster could be said to be intimidating. If it appears in the middle of a city, that city will be destroyed.
The breath mixed with poison flowed from his mouth, and the ck mes that spewed out were no less than a curse in and of themselves. Being alive was an unbearable monster.
Then what do I do? That it cant fly
Michael looked at the demonic dragon bound by magic with eyes that seemed irritated. Fake imitation. It urred to him that his own twists and turns were just right.
Rumours about the divine beast were already spreading, even in the capital. He implicated the Duke of Cardian as the person responsible for the deaths of the two princes and Amelia, but no one seemed to care about his usations.
Rumours circted that the Duchess of Cardian had be a saintess, that the divine beast was protecting the Duke of Cardian, and that the divine beast had bowed its head under her feet.
The Duke of Cardian will save us!
To im it was an immature childs remark sent shivers up Michaels spine. He knew that public opinion in the capital was not good.
The problem was that, excited by the incident at the imperial banquet, he released monster knights and soldiers to capture Giel. He did it because he had a grudge against Giel and he wanted to pay him back, but he didnt know that they would react that way.
They could wield immense power by attaching monster cores to humans and transforming them into monster knights or soldiers, but there was a reaction that caused them to crave human flesh if they used too much power.
It wasnt too difficult to get Giels or Amelias heads. That was why they didnt know that they would suddenly change and attack the courtiers of the third emperors pce.
They ughtered or devoured almost all of the people working in the third princes pce as they obediently followed Michaels order to deliver the heads of Giel and Amelia.
Michael tried to keep this a secret, but the frightened others in the pce couldnt keep their mouths shut. The people of the capital were already aware that Michael, not Phil, was the one whomanded the monsters.
Prince Michael framed Prince Phil and killed him.
Because it was a story that was right before and after, what was announced afterwards was useless. The aristocrats who survived the imperial pce banquet would be talking about backing the rumour as well, so it wouldnt be surprising if they were pulled out at any time.
Those who followed him were just terrified of the monsters he controlled.
Only the magicians who had dedicated their hearts and souls to monster study were on Michaels side.
Howe things are like this?
Death is nearer.
It was Michael who thought he would have everything in the world after stealing the emperors power and making it his own.
He clenched his teeth because he was sure he had flown above the clouds and then crashed.
It cant end this way!
The Divine Beast. Michael burned with hatred at the presence of a saintess who wasnt even in his calctions.
When he thought about something, everything went wrong after he married Celia.
On the night of the raid, Leonis should have killed Celia with his own hands as well as his party.
And on the day she returned from the capital, if Celia had been kidnapped by Phil and died in his pce, everything would have worked out as Michael had nned.
Celia Cardian!
Michael couldnt control his rage after being convinced that she was alive and had ruined all of his ns. Then the mes rose again in his body, and he had to gather his thoughts for a long time to subdue the madness brought on by the curse.
He wants to kill Celia, but he needs her.
It was clear that she had pulled Leoniss curse from the fact that she had ced it on him, or from the fact that everything had changed since she married Leonis.
Since Celia was said to be a saintess, Michael thought that this guess would have some validity.
Then it would be possible for Celia to remove the curse from his body.
Even if they refuse to ept it, I am the rightful heir to the throne!
Since the emperor officially recognised him as his own child, in principle, it was possible for him to inherit the throne even if he was not the emperors biological son.
Unless there are other blood rtives in the imperial family.
Except for Leonis, who was the most threatening being, Michael thought of the other five dukes. He already felt his stomach churning when he thought of their lofty-appearing faces.
All of them.Ill just kill all of them.
It was enough to kill them all so that he would be the only one left alive. It was enough to kill the people of the capital who were making loud noises, as well as the aristocrats, who were staring at him suspiciously.
The empire was still wide, and those who supported him were not alone.
Michaels lips curled into a grin as he stared into the darkness with zing eyes. He saw the gigantic monster dragon slowly blinking its yellow eyes and looking at its master.
Yes. I thought of how I could put this to use.
Michael turned around with a lowugh. As he moved his steps, the ck aura of the curse rose from his entire body like a haze.
Wh-why are you asking them to bring something that is part of the armour?
The Divine Beast raised its head and gazed up at Celia when she asked. The divine beast was currently sitting on Celiasp and extending his front paws.
Celia was soothing herself with the fluffy, soft things.
Leonis, while he is a pdin, his evil energy is stronger, he does not suit the title of a pdin!
Hmm
As a messenger of Gods word, I can exert power on His behalf! If they bring me a piece of armour, I can repair it to the point where it can transform a scoundrel into a knight simply by having them put it on.
Isnt that overkill?
Leonis would look great in the beautiful Pdin armour, but bing a Pdin was another story. He hadnt even given her permission to be a saintess.
You keep calling me a saintess. Am I a saintess?
It is because you were revived by the choice of a goddess.
Then I Am I the saintess of the goddess?
The goddess of harmony does not choose an apostle. Because if she gave power to an apostle, the bnce of the world would be easily disturbed.
Seeing Celias expression, the Divine Beast added ament.
You have been chosen as a saintess by Nedesmer, the God of Heaven. It is its existence that will open the eyes of the Pdin Leonis, and he will be the one to save thisnd from destruction.
She had heard about it before. However, Celia did not know that she had been chosen by Nedesmer.
I thought I was chosen because I was betrayed by my fianc.
The God of Heaven sent you to Leonis to protect the new imperial family from corruption. So, when the foundation of the empire isid, you should first consider having children
Chapter 123:
Chapter 123:
Wait, is God interfering that far?
Originally, she had intended to have a child with Leonis, but if someone else intervened, the story would change.
Of course, I dont want that cheeky bastard to monopolise you, but the four children born will be blessed by God, healthy and beautiful, and will have many powers.
Thats something to be grateful for, but
Arent you trying to seduce him because you also want to have a child? I thought that was why you worked so hard every night on it.
Oh not that, its
The Divine Beast was unaware that both of them were wearing contraceptive rings. Celia was taken away when she noticed the cute face leaning up.
Or why do you ept it all? You seemed to have a hard time moaning, too.
Oh, you heard that when you were an egg? Dont remember it! Dont bring it up! Just forget about it!
Whats wrong with you, saintess?
The divine beast made a strange face when he saw Celias terrified reaction. The door swung open, and Leonis stepped inside.
Is the bastard called the Divine Beast who doesnt know how to behave? You act like you dont know that.
You are the one who has no manners! You enter the room where the saintess is without knocking on the door first, see?
Leonis approached the bed with his eyebrows arched, as if he didnt think he was worth responding to. Then he grabbed the scruff of the divine beast who was sitting on Celiasp.
You too. Its time for the kids to go to sleep. Get out of my bedroom!
Oh.
Krungg!
The divine beast without even having time to respond after seeing how swift his hands were. However, it was not enough for Leonis, who was already ustomed to dealing with the divine beast.
Striding across the room, Leonis gave the divine beast to Miline, who was already standing outside the door, and bang! and shut the door.
At the very least, this was a much more peaceful evening scene.
I dont mind sleeping with him.
Hmm, do you want to show him everything that we do?
After returning to the bed, Leonis walked up to Celia, took her hand, and kissed the back of it. Celias face flushed red. Quickly climbing into the bed, Leonis wrapped his arms around Celia while heaving a heavy sigh.
The army has departed from the capital. They will arrive at the border of the duchy within a few days.
Celia, who was being held in his arms, raised her head while he was holding her. Leonis tenderly caressed her cheek, reading the strain and worry in her expression.
Dont worry. I will win.
But This is war. There is also a kind of war fromst time.
The knight who mixed monsters and humans posed a serious threat. Although Leonis was sessful in fending them off, it was unknown whether any of the other knights could.
If Michael made an army out of them, he could do great damage.
It was a problem that those who supported the Duke of Cardian and many people who formed their army could die.
Celia was debating whether she could be of assistance. It seemed possible if she could drive them away by frightening them, just like she did in the banquet hall.
However, Celias power was not used by the knight of the monster.
Later, she asked the Divine Beasts why they were not Gods creatures. Because it was created by humans, some people believe that it is a creature that does not belong to either light or darkness, or even destruction.
It wont take long. I swear toe back alive.
Celia knew that she had no choice but to release him, but she wished she could convince him to stay with her. On the other hand, if he did not go, more peoples lives would be lost.
It was blood that had to be shed for the cause. And Celia hated having to admit that truth.
Safely, you have toe back safely. Promise me that as well.
Ill promise.
Leonis said this while lowering his head. Celia closed her eyes, feeling the sweetness of their ovepping lips.
No one knew about thest appearance of the princess. Actually, no one cared about Princess Amelia, so she thought she must have died when most of the princes died.
I told you not toe this way, so.
Lucy curled up and burst into tears. She really wanted to think it was just a rumour, but it was hard to find proof that it wasnt.
Who will help Amelia inside that pce? Everyone was trying to use Amelia, because the enemy was everywhere.
If you choose toe this way
She could have been used, but she would still be alive today if that had happened.
This ce was much better than staying at the pce of the second prince. It was the same as not being able to go out of the mansion, and even though they were watching her, they treated her like a nobledy.
Her body, which had been thin because of abuse, put on weight again, and for the first time in her life, her dry, cracked hands became smooth. It was made of soft fabric, even a soft bed, and no one noticed it.
Lucy, on the other hand, had be slightly acquainted with the person who was observing and understood roughly how she would be handled in the future.
He told me that he wouldnt kill me.
Lucy believed that was the best luck she could have with that guy. She didnt know anything about him, and because shes insignificant, he doesnt mind keeping her alive, so hes leaving it alone.
However, Princess Amelia was different.
Because she is the bloodline of the imperial family. She is a burden, regardless of how hard she tries to be emperor. She is unsure whether they intend to use her politically or marry her.
Lucy felt that way. He used her as bait to seduce the princess, marrying her out of convenience, and then stealing the throne and killing her.
Amelia had a decent chance of seeding because she genuinely cared for Lucy. Amelia was the one who had always told Lucy that she was the only one in her family.
Wasnt she like thatst night too? In order to save Lucy, she did not hesitate to do dangerous things, he said.
Im sorry.
The man said so while delivering the news about Amelia. When Lucy heard the news, she cried.
But I couldnt ask her toe this way. Because the princess
So she wasnt a princess. Amelia was not a womanshe was a man.
Since the emperor didnt want a child, not even a proper midwife could be found. They said the old man who came as a midwife that when Amelia was born, he was drunk and fell asleep.
So, the gender of the child was only known to Amelias mother, one of her maids, and only one of the maids who ran errands for them.
You swear to me, Lucy.
Amelias mother forced her to put her bloody hand on Lucys shoulder. Lucy swore quickly because she was scared.
Even though she was scared at the time, she made the right choice. If it had been found out that Amelia was a man, she would not have lived.
Even more so because after that, his power started to show.
After that, no one supported Amelia.
Even his siblings, they just despised Amelia.
In the end, it ended like this .
He may have survived until he became an adult, but it wasnt fair that he had to suffer and die just to survive.
He wouldnt have known if it was the two princes, but there wouldnt have been a need to kill the princess either! Arent there other princesses abroad?
Prince Michael I will never forgive you!
Lucy gritted her teeth and loathed Michael in her heart. If she had been strong enough to learn how to use a sword, she would have taken revenge on the princess for sure.
Only you, I want you to be unhappy.
Ill do everything I can to make that happen. Lucy wanted it no matter how weak or helpless she was.
The most she loved and cherished Because Ive lost my younger brother.
Today marks the eighth day
At the entrance, nearly uneaten meals were served. When Michael told Lucy that Princess Amelia had died, it was as if she had lost everything that was important.
Zeppel didnt get mad when Nicole told him that he couldnt bring Princess Amelia back.
Anyway, he wasnt necessary to Zeppels strategy. As though there was no way to get through it without her, there was.
Since Celias divine beast was serving as a powerful cause, Princess Amelias role as the support of the imperial family was insignificant.
It also bothers me.
He felt sorry for Lucy, but Zeppel thought it was good that Amelia had died.
Celia seems to believe that after convincing Amelia to support Leonis, she only needed to fake her death in order to live as a man.
Only Lucy knew how she had hidden his gender, so if she tried to return to the imperial family, no one would believe her.
Zeppel, on the other hand, thought that Amelia was a dangerous person.
She wasnt just a part of the imperial family, and being a man could be a stumbling block like Giel or Prince Phil.
Regardless of whether he wants it or not.
Thats why, when Zeppel ordered it, he didnt tell Nicole to bring him by force.
He assumed that Nicole had noticed his intentions to some extent. Because no one could match him in his ability to understand peoples intentions.
The other two would have had no idea. Until they found out what kind of person Zeppel was.
It was to some extent expected, but
It was bitter to see the result. He thought that Michael might be able to hold him as a hostage without killing him.
But Michael was Michael.
He didnt leave any embers behind. He was thest of the princesses to try toplete their role as children, despite the fact that he was not treated as a member of the imperial family.
The princesssst words were to keep our promise.
Nicole said that with a calm expression.
The person who killed the princess was someone else, and they warned that she would be killed if they left. He had a calm expression on his face, but he didnt seem to be calm inside.
So, Zeppel heard the news and came to the mansion for Lucy. To keep their promise.
Chapter 124:
Chapter 124:
Knock, knock.
Lucy turned her head when she heard someone knock. After a moment of staring, she heard a second knock on the door.
Co-Come in!
Although she was kidnapped while she was unconscious, she would soon be able to free herself. Lucy also felt good about them because of how they treated her.
She had never been treated this way in the imperial pce or at home.
The door opened, and an unfamiliar face entered. Lucy was surprised to find out that it was the same guy who took her from the imperial pce the first time.
This person is
Lucy was nervous, as if the day she was sent out of the mansion had already been decided. Zeppels countenance rxed, as if he had observed.
Its been quite a while.
Ahright.
May I sit down?
In addition to the standart furniture, the room assigned to Lucy had a chair with a table. Lucy said as she hurriedly got up from the bed.
Oh, please just sit down!
Zeppel went and sat down in a chair.
The news is I received a report that youve heard. Thats why youre not eating well?
.
Rather than responding, Lucy just dropped her head. The mere thought of Amelia made her heart choke.
Princess Amelia did that, but since she has done us a favour, we will also do you a favour.
Wh-What did the princess ask for?
Her voice had already begun to crack with tears.
I understand that you said that I must be released.
Heum.
Lucy let out a gasp as her eyes filled with tears. After a moment of looking at Lucy, Zeppel took his handkerchief out of his pocket and held it out. She didnt refuse it and used it to wipe her tears.
The first thing we suggested to the princess was that we would allow the two of you to run away and live. Even if the princess is no longer here, promises are promises, so I want to keep them.
Right.Right now?
Yes. Youve heard rumours that war might break out here. They are actually evacuating residents.
Lucy gave a small nod. She never went out of the mansion, but the rumours were heard.
You cant just guess how the war will end, so Im asking you to evacuate, at least for your own safety. I will give you enough money to live on, of course. Where would you like to go back?
Even though Lucy knew it would happen eventually, she was merely dazed.
Wh-Where I want to go back is
If she left this mansion, she intended to return with Amelia. If she could ever escape with Amelia, she had dreamed of moving to and living in the seashore kingdom outside the Empire after all the upheaval.
But everything ended up being a pipe dream. Because the princess would no longer be able toe to her side again.
If its war Are you going to fight Prince Michael?
Zeppel nodded slowly. Lucy nced at him with gleaming eyes.
Id like to help! I can do anything, any chore
Zeppel scowled in response to Lucys reply. He must have recognised how she was feeling at the time.
You are talking nonsense. Do you think people here will be understaffed?
Wh-Wherever a war starts.
Those who stay here will have to fight.
Lucy couldnt say anything in response to Zeppels stern words. Zeppel went on.
You have to follow the refugees out of the mansion. It would be nice to go back to your hometown. There are Live the free life you dreamed of with the princess. Thats probably what the princess wanted from you.
Zeppel had spent this amount of time with Lucy. He left Lucy feeling upset and quickly left the room. Lucy had a perplexed expression on her face as she thought of Amelia.
If he were her, he would certainly wish for Lucys happiness if she were Amelia.
But I
Now, all she wanted was for Michael to die, and all she wanted was to see it for herself.
The two High Priests seemed to have arrived at the headquarters of the Church, where the Pope is located, but it took some time to return to Asylus. It seemed that it would note until tomorrow, when Prince Michaels army arrived.
In a nutshell, the armour that the God of Heaven was attempting to provide Leonis could not be worn.
Celia apologised, but Leonis was unconcerned.
He said he knew it would happen.
The Church is not supposed to help at the critical moment.
At Leoniss words, the divine beast rushed at him in a huff, but the people around him seemed to acknowledge it to some extent.
It was treated the same as the police, who are dispatched after the incident is over.
It might be helpful.
In fact, wasnt the divine beast helpful to Leonis this time? Otherwise, Michaels rumours might have caused suspicion.
Popo, take care of Leon. Dont get hurt either.
Celia approached the divine beast, who was fluttering around, and said, The divine beast rolled his eyes at Leonis and looked at Celia.
Of course! Dont worry, and stay safe!
In fact, even because of her own power, Celia wanted to wait in a ce where she could meet Leonis if necessary.
ording to the divine beast, Celia has the power to heal like other priests.
Celia, on the other hand, said that the ways were different and that she needed to lighten up because her power is to use her divine power, not his divine power.
Celia had to be safe no matter what, so it made sense to go to the back and wait. Even though its frustrating to have to just wait.
It wont be long.
Leonis spoke with confidence as she held Celia by the waist and kissed her on the head.
He wanted to do it on the lips, but theyd already kissed before getting out of bed in the morning. More than anything, she said, Celia would not like to be in a crowd of people.
Ill wait.
May the good newse back. At that time, the monster knight who had been chasing them thought that it might not have been Michaels secret trick.
They should be able to get to the neighbouring town by this evening.
Leonis wanted to finish the battle before they reached the city. Before she unpacked, Celia nned to tell him something good.
Lucy was in thest group to leave because she didnt give up until the very end. It seemed strange that the leaders family would be thest ones to leave the war zone.
The Emperor would have been the first to leave.
Is that all? He would have departed first, bringing with him only himself, a few of his favourite concubines, and the two princes. The rearguard should have been assigned to Giel, who was harsher than either the prime minister or the other prince.
It would be better if thest remainingmander was the chancellor, but if themander was Giel, the empire would be in grave trouble.
Fortunately,rge invasions have not beenunched against the Empire as of yet. It was mostly a civil war, and the Empires expansion into neighbouring countries was the primary cause of conflict.
It was because the Duchy of Cardian in the north was so powerful, and there were no neighbouring countries that couldpete with the Yelmor Empire in terms of its military might.
Comparatively, there was a country on the continent over there that had justtely proimed itself an empire; yet, this nation was still located across the ocean.
The existence of the Duchess of Cardian, who was called a saintess and was said to have brought down the divine beast through prayer, was a subject of curiosity even to the citizens of Asylus.
They were certain of Duke Cardians victory because the divine beast chose the monarch. Because of this, there were some citizens who insisted on not evacuating, and the guards had a hard time.
Lucy was also curious, but she didnt think shed ever get to see her face.
The Duchess of Cardian was always apanied by a knight with a bloody aura and dozens of maids and servants who kept an eye on what was going on around her.
It seemed like part of the reason was that suddenly more people wanted to talk to her after word spread that she was a saintess.
At this rate, the Duchess of Cardian will be the empress.
Before, the person who spread these rumours would have been kicked out of the church, and after proving her divine power, she would have been made an official saintess. But now, she was a duchess.
That too, The Duke of Cardian, who is likely to be the next emperor.
After the Duke of Cardian had punished the traitorous Michael, it was certain that he would ascend the throne as well.
Duke. Please kill that traitor!
Lucy prayed earnestly, hoping that Michaels death would be painful.
Chapter 125:
Chapter 125:
Thend of the Yelmor Empire was actually divided into four regions. There was the western region, which was ruled by the emperor, the northern region, which was ruled by the Cardian duchy, the southern region, which was ruled by three dukes, and the eastern region, which was ruled by two dukes.
The city corresponding to the capital of each region was located close to the centre.
Thats why it only took three or four days to go from Asylus, the Cardian Duchys capital, to Lagan, the Yelmor Empires capital.
The teleportation magic circle could cut the time in half or a day, but the magic circle was not suitable for moving arge number of people.
This was because any magic circle could only transfer less than 100 people per day. It took a month to install a new magic circle, so it was all that was used when urgently dispatching knights.
The majority of the northern areas were covered in mountain ranges and forests. There was a huge mountain range that separated the west and the north, but a road was cut through it so that convenient trade could take ce.
Michaels army also used this route to cross the Duchy of Cardians borders. The Duke of Cardian asked them to let them in as they were, so they opened the gate and left the wall empty.
They quickly took over the walls, but they didnt steal anything from them. All the army and supplies had already been evacuated.
After passing through the walls, the path leading down to the ins below was long and winding. They did not find out the reason why Cardians knights had gone through the gate until after they had entered it.
It was winter, and the tall trees that lined either side of the road were shedding their leaves. Rough and rocky mountains spread out on both sides of the road, stretching out like a valley.
There were two more roads into the Duchy of Cardian, but the main return to the west had to go over another mountain, while the return to the east took too long.
So they inevitably had to choose this route.
As the army began to spread out and the front line moved closer to the ins entrance, they came under fire from arrows that were being fired from above. Certainly, the trees on both sides of the road caught fire.
Archers belonging to the Cardian, who were dispersed across the rocky, steep mountain, were the ones to shoot it. Although there were no trees on that side of the forest, it was certain that some of the surrounding vegetation would catch fire. Some trees were usually cut in advance to secure a safe zone.
Aarrrghh!
Soldiers, knights, and everyone else ran to the nd on fire. There were mixed (human and monster) knights and soldiers resurrected, but they were useless against the mes.
The forces of Cardian were waiting for the retreating soldiers, with a big shield in front of them.
While they were hesitating, another red me poured over their heads. The troops of the wizard made a surprise attack from the back of the battlefield.
Michaels army began to attack with monsters from the repeated attacks, and the shield unit that was blocking it reached its limit.
After the line copsed, the knights started to move into position.
They bolstered the morale of the soldiers by severing the enemys head and reorganising the weakening line of defense. Later, soldiers lifted their shields in ce of the weary knights. In the meantime, the spearmen emerged and engaged the adversary inbat.
They could see the soldiers on horseback ousting the soldiers who were on fire and shouting. Without any hesitance, Leonis took a step forward and severed the knights head.
Did he note out?
ording to the information gathered, Michael said that he would cut off the head of a traitor and then immediately engage inbat. It is said that hemanded the army and even led a procession down the most important road in the capital city.
However, Michael could not be spotted anywhere among the soldiers who were fighting with pitchforks. Even after he had severed the heads of several generals, he didnte up.
Thats strange.
To be honest, it was unsettling. Obviously, this battle was a major victory for the Duke of Cardian, there were simply too many points on the table for anyone to take.
Even more surprising was the fact that Michael, who often projects an air of sophistication, fell for this trick so easily. It was a strategy that a general from another country might have noticed since he was a member of the same empire.
As soon as the battle was over, Leonis thought he should start searching for Michaels body.
It is said to be a great victory!
Everyone in the Dukes family was happy to hear the news, which was excitedly conveyed by the servant. The dukes carriage arrived herete yesterday evening, and the unpacking of the dukes belongings was set to take ce first thing this morning.
Everyone must have been exhausted, so Celia had instructed them to rest.
Thedies-in-waiting were relieved when they found out that they would not be required to unpack any of their belongings. The mansion that was located here was adequate, but it could notpare to the setting of the Duke of Cardians mansion that was located in Asylus.
In addition, the families, lovers, rtives, and friends of the soldiers and knights who were engaged in the war would also be in the field ofbat alongside them.
If they win, most of them will most likely be alive. They would have liked to return to Asylus as soon as possible in order to verify the information.
Celia was also happy, but she wasnt sure.
She knows that this world exists, but because it is a world she is familiar with from reading about it in books, she believes that there is more to it than just this.
Neither the plot of an actual story nor the plot of a fictional story can be easily solved.
Besides, isnt this the actual reality?
She didnt think that Michael would lose so easily. Although he was put in danger in many ways, it seems like he would find a way to fight back regardless.
Even though..
Me being kidnapped or Leonis being murdered? Simr to how Emperor Hermos, who ruled two generations before, caught a divine beast and swallowed its heart
Her mind was racing with thoughts, but she couldnt help but wonder how Michael could possibly pull it off.
Leonis was a difficult opponent. The divine beast was likewise sent down by the God of the Heavens.
Celia was the only one who was at peace.
Celia, however, was at the back, and she was in a position that made it impossible for Michael to get close to her.
What are you nning to do to me? Actually, the main character is Leon. Its not that
Perhaps he was trying to hold Leonis hostage, yet his very existence did not seem to matter. After Leonis ascended to the throne, there may be aristocrats who wish to bring down Celia in order to have another person as a wife for Leonis.
Because..
Only the deaths of the princes and princesses were revealed, but Emperor Orkhans whereabouts were not yet clearly revealed. If the emperor had been found alive in the imperial pce in the citys capital, the situation could have be moreplicated.
Because of Michaels personality, he couldnt be left behind, so he must have disguised himself as a knight and killed him, but again, she didnt know.
The battle was over before dawn. It was a wless victory, precisely as Celia reported it to Miol, the city from which they had been evacuated.
They annihted all those in Michaels army who were mixed with monsters, and most of the survivors lost the will to fight and surrendered.
There were forty people injured in Cardians army, but none were killed in the battle. There were three or four people who had suffered life-threatening injuries, but there were so few that the priest could see them immediately.
Your Excellency, I have found it!
Leonis turned his head to the call of a certain knight. In a corner of the battlefield, where the bodies were piled up.
He recognised the pendant hanging on the charred, unidentifiable corpse.
This armour was a gift from the emperor to Michael many years ago.
Your Excellency, I beseech you to please ept my congrattions!
The mere discovery of Michaels body caused the knights to shake with fear and make them want to kneel next to Leonis. Leonis cast a disapproving nce at the dead body and frowned at it.
Does this look like Michael?
At least once, he knew he would hear a voice on the battlefield. Michaels swordsmanship skills were poor, so even if he didnt directly step forward, he only knew how to talk.
However, it was Michael who died while wandering around in the rear.
Remembering how he attacked him at the banquet in the imperial pce, Leonis looked at Michaels corpse suspiciously.
Leonis was also familiar with the armour.
It was a shining coat of armour that had the imperial crest etched on the front of the suit. Because taking up a position in the vanguard while wearing this armour and being exposed to concentrated fire is nearly guaranteed to be fatal, he will move to the rear of the formation.
Tomit treason while wearing this armour. How shameless!
Spit. spitted one of the knights. He couldnt spit on a dead, even if he was a traitor.
Im going to get the body, and then Im going to return.
There were many people who had been killed, but the body of a traitor, particrly one who had been responsible for the deaths of three members of the imperial family, carried a different weight than the others. Leonis nced around, a grimace appearing on his face.
The word quickly spread across the empire that the army of the Cardian family had triumphed over the army of the traitor Michael, winning a major victory. The dukes of each region, who were predicting the Cardian familys victory, wanted to help by sending their own soldiers quickly.
They want to make it look as if they participated in the battle and killed the traitor together.
It was an action taken under the judgement that the Cardian family, who needed their support to be emperor, would not refuse it.
When you enter the capital and enter the imperial pce, I must go in with you!
Leonis remained silent at the appearance of the Duke of Balthazar, who boldly came to Asylus and delivered this message.
The Duke of Balthazar was the maternal grandfather of Phil. He was the one who ensured that not only the emperor but also the other two southern dukes made his daughters as his mistresses.
He was a great southern aristocrat who in some ways, wasparable to the Duke of Cardian. But he was different in that his sons-inw did not necessarily follow him.
Then I think the duke has prepared something.
The vassals seemed to be greatly shocked by Leonis different appearance, who knew how to throw them away with a terrifying rage as usual. They thought it was an honour to walk with the duke through the main city.
The Duke of Balthazar rubbed his chin as he thought about Leoniss cold attitude.
If he had more daughters, he would have sent them to the Duke of Cardian and told him to make them empresses, but he only had a little granddaughter. It wasnt reasonable for her to force his 13-year-old niece to be his concubine.
I will take your support for granted What do you want?
Leonis began toy out his demands one by one, as the Duke of Balthazars luck ran out. It was practically right for him to be emperor, but he took some of his honour and gained practicality.
Chapter 126:
Chapter 126:
They had to deal with the Duke of Carta and others in the east after sending the great nobles of the south. Leonis closest aides had been unable to return until that point and were growing dissatisfied.
They knew that this battle had suffered little damage. However, there was only almost, and war cost a lot of money and took a lot of lives.
In addition to the money and food needed to maintain the army, they even emptied the city in preparation for this battle. The losses sustained there were incalcble.
It was midnight after sending all of the high-ranking nobles. The Duchess herself came forward in the middle to offerfort to the vassals and serve meals, but their dissatisfaction grew like a cloud.
You must have waited a long time.
Leonis entered the room, trying to hide his irritation. Leonis eyes shined seriously as he looked around therge meeting area at the faces of the vassals.
You have a disgruntled expression on your face.
Dont you know why we are dissatisfied?
Someone had the audacity to tell Leonis this, yet all Leonis could do wasugh. The reason why the army of the Duke of Cardian was able to achieve aplete victory was because they had been prepared for it.
Leonis also knew that his vassals had, of course, borne the financial burden of the preparation.
Do you believe that Michael is no longer alive? That fox?
After hearing Leonis statements, the vassals were stunned into silence. Leonis stared each of his vassals in the eyes while his face was aze with anger.
If I had mentioned anything to them, they would have thought I was insane or afraid. But all of you are different. I have no intention of giving them the honour without shedding a single drop of blood.
Things of secondary importance were the interests, territory, and ie that they offered. If he is elevated to the position of emperor, he will be obligated to correct the wrongs, which may result in more blood being shed.
The Duchy of Cardian is thend we know best. You know very well that there can only be one winner in this war. Michael would have known that. That he will not be able to defeat me on thisnd.
Your Excellency Do you think this is a trap to draw us out?
Remember what he did to me. There was an attack by an unknown monster. If Phil is not the one responsible for this, whose is it?
A different expression appeared on the faces of the vassals. The war, which everyone believed to be over, had actually only just begun.
There are already rumours about me in the capital, and the public opinion of the nobles in the capital is already leaning towards the Cardian family.
Do you think Michael might throw away the whole capital? Either he draws in outside forces or
When someone from his entourage opened his mouth, the vassals also began to express their opinions. Although many knights and soldiers were by Leonis side during the victory procession, it was evident that it was a prime opportunity for an assassination.
We should also think about protecting the Duchess.
Michael wasnt the only one who wanted to kill Celia. If they get rid of Celia from Leonis side, they can offer their daughter.
It wasnt just Leonis guess that Michael was setting a trap in the capital. It was also because he was caught carrying supplies to the secret passage leading to the imperial pce.
In addition, the wizards also reported that there was an abnormality in the magic circle attached to the imperial pce in the capital, making it almost likely.
Even his most trusted advisors were at a loss to exin where the information wasing from. It was best to let him guess without providing any evidence for the time being.
So that high-ranking nobles can dismiss this information as the anxiety of those in power.
So they dont end up in the most dangerous ces during the victory parade?
Michael probably wants to get rid of everyone who could inherit the throne other than himself.
Ironically, Leonis felt the same way. When he was hounded by the imperial family, they showed sympathy for him while also making fun of him. However, this time it upset him to fake a kindly attitude and remark, If you want to be emperor, dont you need my help?
I have to tread on it first for Celias safety.
If this had not been the case, they could have been bold enough to devise an oundish scheme to kill Celia and rece her with either their own daughter or a member of the family they desired to rule as empress.
In addition, it would be fun to borrow the help of another person named Michael to cut out the roots of corrupt power. The problem was that he had to lure himself, the biggest bait, into the trap.
Michael would have been hiding outside the capital, as he was a shrewd and maniptive man. When he was cornered and trying to make ast-ditch effort to free himself, he might have made a beeline for Celia.
He was cursed, and everyone who was also cursed by God looked for a method to break free from the yoke of the curse.
Since Celia was the only one who could save him, Michael would never give up on her.
Not a chance in hell. Ill kill you, Michael.
Simply trying to picture Michael extending a hand to Celia was enough to make him queasy. Leonis, who was daydreaming about holding her in his arms, was in charge of coordinating the thoughts of his entourage.
The meeting went onte into the night, contrary to his expectations.
It was a battle that should have ended with Leonis victory. But making it that far was unnned.
A moderate victory. He knew he could at least lose some power.
However, the result was a cmitous defeat. His elite were sucked into the pit of fire and in before they couldpletely exhibit their abilities.
Although the soldiers were sent to die, Michael felt a chill in his spine, and the result was disastrous. He wouldnt have been able to escape if he had stepped up there.
Of course, if it had been me, I wouldnt have died that way!
Didnt he enlist the help of a few knights? However, it would only have marginally increased the harm, and the predicted death would still have urred.
Michael considered it a stroke of good luck that they had avoided using the Duchy of Cardian as a battleground. This time, the soldiers summoned were only failures or those whosemitment was lukewarm.
He saw the wall absolutely vacant when he passed through the gate, so he handed his job to a soldier who resembled himself and slipped away.
What a bunch of shit!
Even though it had been nned in advance, it was nheless a distressing sight to see his own soldiers being consumed by fire. He had anticipated that the fire would spread on both sides of the forest, so the trees were nted in advance and the magic that prevented them from igniting was cast.
However, he just knew that the magic was also hanging on the slope!
Ive been making traps for such a long time
He knew Cardians vendetta against the imperial family. From the first Cardian to the present, they have been persecuted by the imperial family.
Even if it wasnt revealed openly, there would be nothing to say because the first and second dukes instigated the death of the current emperor.
It would be a mistake if you thought it would end like this, Leonis.
Ill give you hell, whispered, as he disappeared into the darkness. It was not yet time to cut off his head.
Unlike the Duchy of Cardian, which was jubnt, the capital was quiet. Michael, a traitor, was killed, but the real reason for his death was that he and the other aristocrats were still present in the capital.
ording to their instructions, the four gates in the walls of the capital were firmly shut.
At the thought that they might stage a final stand, the citizens of the capital trembled while shutting themselves in their homes.
They were terrified that Prince Michael would summon the army, and take each family member away.
Nobody wants to die as part of a traitorous army.
Those in the capital who were wealthy or intelligent had already fled the city upon hearing the rumours that Prince Michael might be conscripted.
Those who remained in the city harboured the hope that the war would be won before Prince Michael was conscripted.
The news that the army that Prince Michael had assembled by gathering some of the nobles and members of the imperial family had suffered a humiliating defeat arrived, as was to be expected.
It was also reported that Prince Michael got caught up in it and died.
The citizens were delighted, but they couldnt openly reveal it because nobles on Michaels side continued to have sway over the armed forces.
They just waited with bated breath when the Duke of Cardian would liberate the capital.
The day eventually arrived.
The five ducal families had the honour of riding alongside the Duke of Cardian in exchange for interest, territory, and money.
High-ranking nobles lined up behind him, and his aides from the Duchy of Cardian were ced somewhat further behind. Naturally, they anticipated a negative response from the other party, but their faces showed that they were unmoved by the news.
Its probably because they live in rural areas, so they know their ces!
The arrogant Duke of Balthazar made such a judgement.
The Duke of Cardian would no longer be a duke. Since he had risen to a higher position, the position of emperor, the people close to him were bound to change. They should have known that too.
As the army neared the capital, the gate was opened for them by the army soldiers who guarded the capital. Even though they werent waving a white g, seeing them express their intention to surrender made the Duke of Balthazar feel better.
Look at that! They seem to know their ces too.
I see.
Leonis replied with anguid look. The Duke of Balthazar frowned at Leoniss response but thought he could not.
He was the man who would soon be emperor. If it had been possible, he would have usurped that power for himself, but he was the only one who had the courage to intervene.
All he had to do was stand by Leonis, lessen the blood he had to shed, and take his share like he always did.
Chapter 127:
Chapter 127:
The previous emperor was greedy and cunning.
Orkhan was a guy who was eager to take the money that the Duke of Balthazar handed him, but he was hesitant to keep the Duke of Balthazar close to him. The person he wanted to keep close to was the Duke of Carta, but the duke always treated the emperor with proper respect.
When ites to temperament, the traitors and the previous emperor are on par with one another. Does he understand that he stayed close to Michael all the time!
However, he thought that if it were him, he would have noticed early on that he was a fake and would have done the paternity test in secret. Nell, the first empress, was a cunning and cold woman, even in his eyes.
No matter how beautiful she is, a child born to a woman who despises him must be viewed with suspicion.
She must have been greedy for him too.. He must be running away to a foreign country by now.
It is said that Karen, the mother of the third prince Giel, ran away, but it is known that Phils mother, Elise, died while staying at the imperial pce.
Your Excellency, the door is now open.
The gates of the capital were so massive that it took time to open them. Immediately as the door was opened, the leading knight conveyed a message. After Leonis gave the signal with his head nod, the procession started moving again.
The g of the Duke of Cardian fluttered on the huge gpole held in the hand of the soldier in front. Since the armies of various nobles moved slowly, the capital must have noticed that the army would arrive around this day.
It was a sign that those who wanted to escape would flee, while those with few sins would take care of themselves.
The capital city continued to maintain its silence even after the passage of the soldiers through the gates. On the streets, there were neither bystanders nor anyone who had fled the scene.
The brows of the dukes who were standing on either side of Leonis creased, indicating that this was something that was upsetting them. They seemed to think that the people of the capital were slow to notice.
They are the ones who saved the capital from the rebels!
Even though it was the end of winter,it looked like the flowers were still hoping someone wille and cheer them up. On the other hand, Leonis was proceeding with his horse while maintaining a serene expression.
Their target was the imperial pce. The ostensible reason for bringing the army to the city was to enter the imperial pce and find the emperor.
By the way, may I ask why you did not bring the divine beast with you? On a day like this, shouldnt we all be here together?
The Divine Beast is resting from thest battle.
Celia implored Leonis to take the beast, suspecting it was a trap. However, the divine beast and Leonis refused it.
He has the armour I gave him!
It was toote until they fought Michaels army, but the te pieces arrived after that. The Divine Beast obtained the piece, and he truly transformed a piece of armour the size of his palm into a single piece.
It was a sight to behold as they morphed into silver armour, shining as if a piece of metal had grown on its own.
The armour returned to normal as the light faded. It was unbelievable from the outside that it had been created with Gods blessing, but as soon as he touched it, he could feel a surge of reviving energy coursing through his body.
The God of Heaven acknowledged and allowed you as a pdin, so you should be happy!
The Divine Beast puffed out his chest and spoke so arrogantly. What Leonis was wearing now was that armour. Since the armour itself had no patterns engraved on it, he was wearing clothes and a mantle with the family crest embroidered on it.
Tsk, this is an honourable position. If only the saintess could join us
When the Duke of Balthazar mentioned Celia, Leonis eyes suddenly went quite cold. As soon as the Duke of Balthazar became aware of this, he turned the head of his horse.
He reasoned that touching Celia should be postponed for the time being based on the current situation.
Any mans affection will wither over time after he marries.
That would be an opportunity. Up until that point, he ought to keep the emperors favour under control and stop Celia, whoter became the empress, from having children with him.
The duke was contemting his future endeavours as he rode beside him. He hopes that if he marches in the same manner as the Duke of Cardian, it will give the impression that he is more respectable.
The great iron gate that led into the imperial pce was still in the same state it had been in after the Knights of the Red Lion destroyed it. It had to be since there was no time to fix it because everything happened at once.
Where should the search begin? The nobles at Leonis side said such things, but there was no need to bother.
Because Emperor Orkhans body was in the main pce of the Imperial Pce.
When they approached the building through the main entrance, they were startled to see what they thought was Orkhan hanging from the high ceiling of the Hall of Glory. It was impossible for him tomit suicide by hanging himself at this point.
Balthazar was not surprised to find the body of the emperor, but the sight was so shocking that it left him speechless.
The sight of the dead body dangling from the third-story balcony of the enormous hall was enough to create a sense of dread in and of itself.
Take down the body.
Leonis, who got off the horse and entered the main pce, was calm, unlike other nobles. As he spoke, several soldiers and a knight busily moved.
The rope is too short.
Be careful!
Uh, as it sounded, Emperor Orkhans body had crashed.
Puck, and the corpse fell into the centre of the hall, where it was crushed. Since the body had already died a long time ago, there wasnt much blood flowing, but it still wasnt a very pleasant sight to behold to see it lying there.
Its not going to end nicely.
The Duke of Balthazar nced at it, covering his nose with the hem of his cloak. Even after the owner died, it was still a luxurious imperial pce, but it has now be a foreboding ce.
He felt terrible for Leonis when he imagined himself controlling the empire from this pce in the future.
Well, even if you have broken free of the curse, doesnt that mean that your history of being a killer has been erased? It could be a better match for him.
Balthazar turned his head away from the scurrying troops as they raced to retrieve the Emperors body, and instead focused his attention on the throne seat.
Would you mind taking a seat Would you like to look at it?
Balthazar said to Leonis. Unmoved by the splendour of the golden throne, Leonis gazed at it in silence. Leonis had already thought that was stupid.
It was said that it was difficult to transport it because it was entirely gold.
Even the chairmaker kept trying to steal the gold, so several people had to be put to death. In the end, it was said that the technicians had guards attached throughout the work.
The chair will be broken down. It is no different from symbolising the ipetence of the Hermos royal family.
What? Oh no, but
The Duke of Balthazar was surprised, as if he had not been expecting such an answer. Leonis spoke as if he had epted and moved towards the entrance of the pce.
If you want to sit down before we break it down, sit down.
At those words, the dukes could see that they were looking at each other. Only the Duke of Carta, worried about his daughters safety, stood near the entrance with a dark expression on his face.
It is expected that the less powerful dukes and knights serving under the Duke of Carta are currently conducting a search of the first princes pce.
Then, starting with his father-inw.
The Duke of the East also wanted to sit down, but Balthazar, who had two sons-inw, took priority. At the words of his sons-inw, Balthazars face showed a satisfied expression.
Then let me sit down and see.
The Duke of Balthazar approached the throne seat, not realising how pompous he was acting. As he sat there with his hips gripped and his back arched over his throne, a burst of light red all across the floor of the pce.
Rumble!
The sound of something falling deep beneath was heard, and the floor began to crumble from the area around the throne. The square-shaped floor was beginning to fall apart. There was no sign of the Duke of Balthazar, who had been the first to fall, just as there was no sign of the golden throne.
The other two southern dukes and their entourage sank, and people all screamed and ran to the walls and entrances of the pce as the floor copsed all at once.
The Duke of Carta was at least waiting near the door for news from the pce of the first prince, thus he was able to avoid bing caught up in the chaos, although the other people were not.
When the floor copsed, Leonis and the other knights fell together.
Kruuungg!
The survivors were taken aback by the massive presence that emerged as the floor crumbled.
It was because a monster resembling a dragon, a race thought to have be extinct a long time ago, emerged from the copsed floor.
The drooping skin wings and chains imbedded throughout the body showed that this was no ordinary dragon.
What about the Duke of Cardian?
The Duke of Carta shouted in an urgent voice. An unusual sound was echoing outside the pce.
The presence that arrived with screams or yells surprised the high-ranking aristocrats and their enlisted men who had marched into the pce.
Monster! Its a monster!
The knight who swiftly ran inside was taken aback when he saw the inside of the pce for the first time. The Duke of Carta took a seat with his back against the wall and his legs crossed in front of him.
It must have been a trap.
He thought that they were going to die here.
Chapter 128:
Chapter 128:
Celia was embracing the divine beast and talking about how to use divine power. Regarding the issue of using divine power, the divine priest clicked his tongue as if there was little advice he could give.
Why do you want to have healing powers so much? In any case, there are lots of people all around you. Humans endowed with divine power are also abundant, hence, it is eptable to be treated by such people.
No, but Its better for me to be helpful than not be able to do anything. Its not like I can spew lightning like you.
Hmmm.
The Divine Beast looked at Celia as if pondering for a moment.
You have a lot of divine power within you. The emperor will not be an issue as long as you use your power wisely. The question is how to put it to use Ive never seen the Goddess of Destruction restore or cure anything; she only grants her strength.
Because she is the goddess of chaos.
It was also rare to see the goddess of destruction healing or curing someone. Celia listened intently, and then she cocked her head to the side as though something wasnt quite right.
Now she is revered as the goddess of harmony. It was long before you were born from an egg. But how do you know?
I was only born with a terrestrial figure under the direction of the God of Heaven, and my existence has existed since before. Thats why I remembered the goddess from before.
Hoo. Now that you know the Goddess of Harmony?
Even now, not really. The Goddess of Harmony has to be much stricter, so she seldom exerts herself. Why dont you rather pay attention to your healing power and train it with divine power?
Training?
The Divine Beast swung his thick front paws and said.
You can exert great power by concentrating your divine power on your fists or feet and swinging them. Its simr to how a swordsman uses mana.
You mean to learn martial arts or swords?
It seemed possible, but she wondered whether Leonis or the others would allow Celia to fight. Celia thought it would be better for her to learn divine magic.
Well. Leonis wouldnt let you be attacked. The same goes for the other guys. It is a waste of time practising in martial arts.
Nheless, Celia, who had previously been under rigorous protection, has been under even tighter guard since the Divine Beast hatched.
It was made even more difficult by the presence of followers of the Church of Heaven in the Duchy of Cardian.
The two high priests also hurriedly brought the relics of the hero when the divine beast ordered them.
Even if I cant do much to help in the battle, I wish I could at least treat the injured.
Hmm. Do you not think it is important that you are now ying the role of the Duchess? Will Leonis also find this to be of great assistance?
It was a short battle, but if it had escted into a protracted war, it would have been essential to have strong support from the back
Thats what I usually do.
Thats the most important thing. Leonis can battle with peace of mind since you support the duchy.
Leonis said that she had fought well without him in the past, but she didnt deny it. Leonis workload must have lessened even a little.
They defeated Michaels army and won, but Celia and the others had yet to return to Asylus.
Leonis, who suspected something was wrong, decided it would be safer to stay there a bit longer.
Celia also decided to respect Leonis judgement.
So, only Leonis entered the capital, Lagann, with the nobles of the capital, and only the divine beast used his wings to find Celia.
I feel something strange.
The mansion used as a residence in this city was the fortress of the lord who ruled the city. He was also one of Leonis vassals and one of those whom Leonis trusted.
In order to ensure an impregnable defence, the castle had both double and triple barriers. There were also two tiers of walls, which were guarded by soldiers.
Did they say there were times when monsters showed up unexpectedly in strange ces?
Leonis purposefully sent Celia here for this reason. It was a location with a magical barrier akin to the duchy in Asylus.
Creak!
When it heard the strange weeping sound, the divine beast that was in Celias arms quickly turned its head to look at it. Celia was taken aback when he escaped her grasp and spread its wings, which caused her to gasp in surprise.
Puck! Puck Puck!
It sounded like an apple being thrown against a concrete wall or like a leather bag being torn open. As soon as the door swung open, all of Celias escort knights rushed in.
Madam! Stay away!
Celia sprang out of bed and raced after the knights who were escorting her. Celia was being pursued by Popo, the divine beast, who circled her from above.
She was running through a hallway, and she could see the shimmering of the magic shield that surrounded the castle through the window of that hallway. Numerous bird-shaped monsters were bumping their bodies on the surface.
Puck! Puck puck!
There was a sound that sounded like something was about to explode. There was no warning from the sentry about the hordes of monsters crossing the borders of the Duchy of Cardian, so she wondered if they had moved through some kind of teleportation magic circle or gate.
Does Michael have a specific way of transporting a massive army?
He was the one who sponsored the research that everyone had banned. Even if he uncovered a method that ordinary wizards do not know, it was not strange.
Celia was being led underground by the escort knights. Following the destruction of the magical shield protecting the castle, it was decided that it would be best to hide in a room that did not have any windows.
The castles defences have been breached!
Celia felt the same way. As soon as the magic circle that had been erected in the basement of this castle was broken, she was able to sense an overwhelming number of monsters flooding in.
The people
She wasnt sure if the situation was better for soldiers who could fight or for ordinary citizens who could turn their backs and flee.
Celia turned pale at the thought that the people of the Cardian family, her people, were going to die.
What was it like in the original storyline? Michael had dispatched monsters to torment Leonis and the citizens of the Duchy of Cardian on multiple asions.
Celia focused her attention on all that was around her. She could sense things with a different energy from those that were around her. And
In that direction!
A strange presence with an eerie air could be sensed not too far from the castle. She would have thought she was just a being with an ominous aura if she had been a priestess.
She could know, though, because she was Celia.
He was both a creature of destruction and a servant of the goddess of destruction.
Why is that
If dozens or hundreds of monsters appeared and a being with a strange energy was by your side, it would only mean one thing.
Since the monsters attacking this ce were close to being reborn by humans, there must have been someone who could control them.
Po-Popo!
When Celia called, the divine beast flew to her side. The divine beast had a face that waspletely oblivious to their existence.
Thats true, but leaving your side
Am I the only one who knows?
I feel something outside the castle. Its a few hundred metres out there. It looks like the wizard who controls this monster
Wizard?
The escort knights appeared to be curious about what a person who controls monsters had to say as well. Celia thought that the divine beast had wings, so it would reach them soon.
If you are, you can go soon. Youll find it easier than anyone else.
Thats true, but getting out of your side
I will be safe.
Even though there are those who watch over me, can I consider where Im going to be apletely safe ce? There was no one else in the castle who was in any more danger than she was. However, the Divine Beast had a face that said he was unwilling.
Please.
She could still hear people screaming and shouting. She didnt remember all the workers in the castle, but she was impatient because people were being attacked.
The divine beast also made a determined expression, as if he had read the emotion from Celias face.
I got it. Instead, stay still in a safe ce!
Yes!
As soon as her word fell, the divine beast spread his wings and flew out the window. The escorting knights hurriedly took Celia to the underground shelter.
Except for one heavy metal door, it was a solid room with no leaks. It looked like a safe in the basement, except for the shelves that contained some groceries, as if it were used by nobles to hide themselves.
Celia looked around and went inside.
Soon, the soldiers outside joined forces to close the door. The knights locked the door from the inside and lined up with their swords drawn as if they were wary of the only doorway.
Thud!
The iron door rang loudly as if something heavy had hit it. Celias shoulders, who were protected by Miline from behind the knights, jumped up.
Its okay. At this stage, this door doesnt open.
Milineforted Celia by putting her arm around her shoulder and whispering. Celia nodded her head slowly. However, what they saw earlier was just a trailer for whats toe.
Thud! Thump Thump!
The heavy iron door started violently shaking, as if something huge was constantly banging its head against it. As a result, the thick iron te could be seen to be bent little by little.
It was the same as when the monsters attacked the shield around the castle to protect it.
Shit
Some of the knights seemed to be nervous, and she heard something like this. Celia thought of Leonis as the sound of the door made her heart beat faster.
If she were going to die here, she wanted to see his face for thest time.
Chapter 129:
Chapter 129:
Unfortunately for Michael, Leonis and his knights were monsters that could survive a fall from a height of five stories. The hollow under the pce is about three stories high. The copsed wreckage could be shed with feet, fists, or knives.
If they hadnt been able to stand this much in the first ce, they wouldnt have taken them into Michaels trap.
Entering the pce were the five dukes, high-ranking nobles, their privates, and elite knights. The vassals and closest aides of the Cardian family had to wait outside the pce unwillingly because they stood behind the procession.
Because the line was so long.
Leonis was an excellent knight, but not all dukes and high-ranking nobles were like him.
Most of the people caught in the trap seemed to have lost their lives in the recent fall. Those who remain
Grwaaa!
In the mes that monsters posing as dragons were spewing, the knights each hid themselves behind the debris. Only Leonis was able to survive the mes with the help of the armour that the divine beast had transformed.
Those that could not fly and were not even real dragons were no match for Leonis. What Leonis was aiming for was not this fake monster, but Michael.
Michael must have wanted to see him die because he had been beaten by Leonis. However, even if he gained new power, he was Michael, whose skills were vastlyckingpared to Leonis.
Theres no way a guy whose body is the most important thing would go to a ce like this. So
Somewhere, there must be a wizard who transmits this image to Michael with a crystal ball formunication!
He had to find out where Michael was, as well as what he had done to himeither killed him or brainwashed him. The only way this can be ended is when the real Michael is beheaded.
Leonis shed the dragons mes with his red eyes shining in the helmet of shining armour. He jumped up, stepping on the rubble and remaining pirs that were all around him, and swung his sword, causing blood to pour from the body of the fake dragon.
The poisonous blood, unable to prate through the gaps in the armour, burned with a sound of Clink!. The knights around them were in a hurry to defend themselves.
The knights of Leonis tightened their grips on their swords and gritted their teeth. Those who hold the masters ankle are not qualified to be Cardians knights.
They intended to return alive to the arms of their families and lovers.
The divine beast flew up into the sky, waving his wings of light. He was scouring the area in the sky in the direction that Celia had pointed out, using the brilliant head that God had given him as a blessing to try to detect the suspicious aura.
With the ability to sense the energy around him, the divine beast was superior to Celia, a half-blood goddess of destruction. However, given that he is a man who possesses evil energy to the point where he can control monsters, he thought he could feel it too.
As long as the distance is close.
That was why he was flying so low that the tip of its tail was brushing against the roof of the building, scanning its surroundings.
The ce Celia took refuge in was a small town. Even though they were staying in the fortress of the lord, they were in the middle of a city that was filled with mansions in close proximity to one another.
So, the mansions were lined up quite densely, so he had to look through them all.
Why are there so many houses!
Dozens of monsters flew to the side of the divine beast as it was looking over the tops of the mansions and bing increasingly dizzy. When the divine beast saw the gathering of harpies, he became annoyed and vomited lightning at them.
Dont disturb me, you scoundrels!
When Lucy saw a shaft of light slicing through the cloudless sky, she immediately hunched her shoulders. The light of lightning in broad daylight was a way to feel the divinity of the god of the sky.
The divine beast? That must be a divine beast fighting, right?
Lucy revealed that she wanted to be a force, but Zeppel refused. Originally, she was supposed to pass through this city and go down to her ce of origin.
She was even given an exorbitant amount of money for her settlement for this, and she was also introduced to a mercenary and a guild that would take her to her hometown.
However, Lucy secretly moved to another inn to avoid their eyes. The personnel already monitoring her had been withdrawn.
They showed their loyalty by giving a huge amount of money for settlement and attaching a person who could safely go back. In fact, it belonged to a lot of convenience.
But I want to see Michael ends up in the gallows!
At least she had to spit on his severed head to relieve her stomach. Zeppel told her to go back to her hometown, but to Lucy, her hometown didnt sound very warm.
A being who only exploits Lucy for being a parent and brother. It is her existence that extorted herbour power unterally and drove her away without feeling grateful.
Lucy knew what she would face if she returned to her hometown.
Knowing that she hase with arge sum of money, her father and stepmother will pretend to wee her and then extort Lucys money.
They would be happy if they only took her money, but it was clear that she would either be thrown out or, in the worst case, sold somewhere.
Her stepmother was that kind of woman, and her father was the kind of person who acted like he didnt know her.
Thats why I dont want to go back to my hometown.
Rather, if the viscount who took her in, it would be her hometown. However, she wondered what would be the use of returning to the family and working again now.
Lucys childhood, the happiest of all, was the time she spent with Amelia as a nanny at the concubines pce.
If, if the Duke of Cardian would do anything to make a tomb for the Princess
She willy flowers on the grave. Then she wanted to make ns to leave somewhere. No matter how hard she tried, there would be no way for her to return to that ce of the concubine.
However, when she really thought about it, all she could think about was Michaels death. The word enemy that cannot hold the same sky has note out differently.
The fact that the divine beast is over there It must be that something big is happening somewhere.
People seemed to be evacuating there after hearing that the monster had appeared, but on the contrary, guards and soldiers were actually running there. Everyone knew that the Duchess of Cardian had taken refuge in the lords castle.
She wanted to care what happened to the duchess when the master she served died, but she was the wife of the Duke of Cardian.
Still, she tried to pull her out of the pce and let Princess Amelia out.
Perhaps they used the princess and let her go without a hitch.
Lucy had the wishful thinking that this was the case, even though she knew that it was such a flimsy, childish expectation. Currently, he is the enemy of Prince Michael, and there is no other person like him.
So Lucy, who was concerned that there might be something that could be of use, ran towards the area. Even though she has a fear that if he encounters a monster like that, she wont even be able to get away from him.
It was for this reason that she was peeking from an ambiguous position, neither very close nor too far.
Oh!
While watching, the divine beast, who becamepletely invisible due to the ck monsters, crashed onto the roof of a mansion.
He wouldnt be of much help if he went there, so Lucy stomped her feet.
The door, which had reclined more and more inward, finally began to open. The monsters went wild as if they had smelled something through the gap.
Growl!
The monster that rushed in screaming loudly hit the door with its whole body. The knights shouted and retreated left and right, while Miline and the escort knights covered Celia and escaped to the corner of the room.
Growl!
The door came off and ricocheted off the wall andnded on the floor. As the monster stumbled into the room unable to ovee the impact, the knights rushed at it.
It was a monster in the form of a leopard with a hard helmet on its head. The knights Leonis attached ughtered the monster in one fell swoop.
CreaCreaaak..
It was then that monsters in the form of bats with eyeballs all over their bodies rushed into the room. The knights gritted their teeth and ughtered it, but there were too many of them.
Madam!
The monster ignored the people gathered in the room and frantically moved its pupils to find someone. Even though she was hiding behind the tall Miine, thousands of pupils caught Celia.
I, found it..Kreuk.
As soon as he saw a strange sounding out of the monsters mouth, one of the knights cut it down. They were knights with excellent skills, so it took less than 10 minutes to y all monsters.
Miline turned around to face the knights as if she could sense an unusual aura.
I think you better get out of here! It seems that the Madams location has been reported to someone!
The knights seemed to have the same idea. The red-haired knight stepped forward as if to open a road, but there was a thud.
A monster with the head of a crocodile and the body of a lion was entering the room.
The knights readied their swords and charged at them, but a sh of red light suddenly appeared in the floor. Everyone was puzzled by the fact that magic letters were engraved around the circle in an exact circle.
Huh?
As if the floor suddenly disappeared, Celias body plummeted. It wasnt that the floor of the real stone chamber had disappeared. Only she was sucked into the magic circle.
Miline, who was right next to her, let out a scream as she brushed away.
Madam Celia!
Chapter 130:
Chapter 130:
Even though there was carpet on the floor, it hurt when she fell on it. Because she fell right from the height of the ceiling.
Agh!
As soon as she fell, the man bent over her and stared in fear at Celia, who was in pain.
What?
Celia raised her head, startled, and looked at her opponent.
Perhaps it is an empty mansion. There is an owner, but all the furniture is covered with white cloth, probably because it is not currently in use.
The man dressed in the grey robe quavered and took a few steps backward. With the hood down, the mans face could not be seen because the whole part of his face was in darkness.
She was only judged by his voice.
But Celia knew as soon as shended in this space. It would have been correct to say that she could feel it.
The one who did it was a member of destruction.
Why would someone like that
It had this peculiar aura that she could sense even from a distance. Celia had never encountered anyone else who possessed an aura that wasparable to hers but distinct from her own.
Even the person seemed to be very afraid of Celia.
Why-Why is his power.
Celias butt hurt a lot, but she was able to regain herposure. He was surprised when she fell, but as long as he was a member of the Goddess of Destruction, he could have Celia do as he pleased.
In these modern times, it was as if a director working directly under the chairman of thepany met a section manager working in a department far below him. Even the daughter of the director is the granddaughter of the chairman.
Celia got up, looking at the face in the hood, which apparently was causing a pupil tremor.
But before she could do anything, she screamed at him and tried to strike first at him.
I, I signed a contract Aww! Please forgive me!
What? Kyaaak!
Another magic circle was engraved on the floor of the carpet where Celia fell. Unlike moving lightly to one side of the city within a city, it was a magic circle that opened a gate that connected the city and far away to the capital.
It was magic that was only possible because the followers of destruction intervened.
Celia fell back into another room with the entire carpet on the floor. This time, it wasnt the white-draped furniture-lined interior of the first floor; rather, it was somewhere in the basement of the building.
As shey down, she stared at the ceiling. Even though the gate was still wide open, the wizard who had been there earlier was nowhere to be seen. It was clear that he had run away in surprise when he saw Celia.
He was a member of Destruction!
She thought that if they met again, she wouldnt let him go, but judging from the reaction just a moment ago, she also thought that they would never see each other again. Maybe he left the empire and fled outside the continent?
Long time no see. Celia.
Roar! A ck me burned in the darkness. It was obviously a ck me, but it seemed strange to scatter blue light around it.
Celia turned her head, and her face turned pale.
Michael, Prince.
A sneer appeared on Michaels face as he walked away. He was one of the most handsome men in the capital city, but every expression on his face was distorted and ugly due to his frustrated desire.
Are you still calling me prince? Thats a very noble mindset.
Celia swallowed her dry saliva at the blue eyes and the young maniac gaze. There was madness inside him, and she had the power to manipte it in any way she wanted
What should I do? I can do it if its just driving him crazy, but.. .
If he goes crazy here, isnt he attacking me randomly?
Her legitimate anxiety terrified Celia. Michael bent his head and looked at Celias face.
Huh? Why? Arent you d you met me?
Celias gaze nced at the ceiling. An ominous-looking gate with its doors wide open continued to glow in the ceiling nearly five metres above.
It would be nice if the divine beast noticed her and came here, but it was the divine beast that waster than the magician teleporting Celia.
I dont know if hell find out in time.
Celia closed her eyes tight and let out her screams. She hopes it reaches someone.
The-The monster
This was not what he said to the overflowing monsters. That monster said to Leonis and the knights who were ughtering without blinking an eye.
The dragon made of monsters moved even with its head cut off, but Leonis wasnt surprised. He cut off the limbs with an expression of annoyance and made them unable to move, then found the monsters core and blew it up.
And he cut down one after another monster he had never seen before.
Watching that scene made him wonder why Prince Michael did such a stupid thing.
The strength of a trained human being is so strong.
Rather, it seemed better to use the money to train skilled swordsmen.
Even if it is difficult to create a monster like the Duke of Cardian, he has high expectations that he will be able to create at least knights in blue armour who stand by him.
While Leonis and his knights ughtered the monsters, the few remaining high-ranking nobles and the escort knights that were protecting them before were only defending themselves.
The Duke of Carta survived, but most of the great nobles of the south were dead. They showed up wearing armour that only looked good on the outside, saying they were marching on victory, and their masters were showing up not with talented knights but with children of nobles who were good at ttery or entrusted with outside requests.
The situation outside was the same; only the ground did not copse. So it was judged that many of the high-ranking nobles involved in this victory procession must have died.
Even if they die, the signed contract doesnt disappear.
If something like that had happened, the family would have beenpletely responsible for it. Their families may be grieving, but as an empire, the biggest rotten root has beenpletely removed.
Hey, cant you say it right!
Because he was beaten with a fist while wearing a gauntlet, the wizards teeth were hanging out of his mouth in a dangling position. He could say that it was a lot of watching at the point where his jawbone wasnt broken.
He was the magician who was rying the sight of Leonis fighting to Michael.
His telmunications crystal ball had already been taken, and while the others fought, he was beating him to ask for Michaels location.
The wizard let out a stream of tears and saliva, and he imed that he had no idea, but he didnt believe it. He would have run away if things went wrong, so he had to know where to gather.
The existence of a wizard who controls the monster is bound to be valuable if it is consumable to the monster. Before, he would have gotten away by lightly hitting and falling, but not anymore.
He had never thought he would lose because he had been fighting a fair fight up until now and had put all of his strength into it.
But Leonis was no longer under a curse, so he was more free than ever before to judge and fight.
No one expected that the difference would be this big. In the meantime, he was busy dismissing Leonis as a monster or a murderer.
Cough, cough
A man wearing a robe embroidered with the Duke of Cardians coat of arms approached the wizard, who was swaying with his cor caught in the knights hand.
He was a wizard who was waiting outside the pce with the knights of Cardian. He was a bitte toe here because he had to deal with the monsters blocking his way. Zeppel greeted him with a smile.
Wee.
Youre referring to this situation, right? Ill get started on it right away!
In the meantime, Michael would have run away. When he lost contact with themunication crystal ball, he started to feel impatient because he thought Michael might have gotten away by that point.
When the knight lowered his hand slightly, the Cardian family wizard was able to easily grab the wizards head with his hand.
The enemy wizard seemed to realise what he was doing and struggled to get away from his hand. White light poured from his palm, and the other wizards eyes turned upside down.
Keugh, Keu
The one casting the spell was searching his memory with his eyes closed. Seeing him sweat so profusely was a very trying experience for me.
Heok!
When he reaped his magic, the man caught had passed out. The area was also mostly cleaned up, and there was much less shouting.
There is something in this guys arms that can track the owner. He was worried about being abandoned on his own. It is a ne with hair in it.
Saying that the eyes that looked at the person who fainted were ck look. He seemed to have realised that he wasnt a good person just by shing his memory.
The knight skillfully searched the wizards arms and pulled out a pendant. He handed it to the wizard and he cast a spell on the pendant.
The pendant floated into the air and a transparent blue bird appeared. The bird nodded at the wizard, turned its back, and began to fly away.
Leonis and Zeppel were the first to follow, and the other knights also followed them.
The bird was heading for a secret passage underground.
His Majesty always said that until the Duke of Cardian asked to have you. If I be the emperor, I will have to take a girl from the Montague family as the empress or concubine
Celia slowly backed away from Michael as he got close.
At that time, I did not fully understand the Emperors words. Even though the Montague Marquis family has been around for a while, they dont have much power, do they?
Seeing Michael approaching quickly, Celia looked around as if looking for a ce to escape. The surrounding area seemed to be a limestone cave with a high ceiling, but of course, she was not alone.
There are twelve regr knights, two monster knights, and three wizards. She could also see that a monster with a huge shape was breathing in a ce shrouded in darkness.
Should I say that its better than waiting for Michael alone?
Behind the knights, a group of wizards were chanting something. They werent the same as the wizards seen in other ces. They were not a member of the Destruction.
So she thought she couldnt manipte or dominate them.
Celia still stepped back a little and looked at Michael.
I have no idea why Im here.
You really dont know?
Michaels voice rose in an instant. ck energy shot up from his entire face, and ck mes soared as if his body was on fire.
Chapter 131:
Chapter 131:
You made me like this!
The yelling that Michael did sounded like a monster. Celia thought that Leonis was different because she had never seen him before.
The amount of patience and perseverance that he possesses is unmatched by Michael.
What kind of eyes are those? Who are you thinking of in front of me?
Celia nced at the wizards and knights on one side of the cave as she moved her steps away from Michael, who was approaching and talking.
The wizards had an unexinable fear of the beings that they had brought into existence.
Perhaps they knew the despicableness of what they had done, and they were afraid that the monster knight with intelligence would harm them.
So did the knights. Even though they had the appearance of humans, they were reluctant to eat human flesh with the strength of a monster.
I am.
I can bring that fear to the surface.
Agh!
Michael, who had his upper body lowered like a reptile scurrying after food while driving Celia, suddenly turned around. In the interim, she put some distance between herself and Michael.
The limestone cave was very wide, and it seemed to be connected to the secret passage of the imperial pce that she had enteredst time.
That monster!
Youve finally revealed yourself, monster!
The knights who had never been on the receiving end of an attack, drew their swords and charged the monster knight. The monster knight, who was not allowed to attack them, bared his teeth and threatened, but it was useless.
What are you doing? Chase that bitch! Ugh
Raising his voice at the knights, Michael felt a growing headache and frowned. When he looked up, he saw a monstering at him that had the heads of three lions and the body of a serpent. It was controlled by a wizard under hismand.
What are you doing!
Michael, who barely avoided it, red at the wizard with anger. The wizard screamed as he poured mana into the magic stone embedded in the end of his weapon.
If you werent a fake, things wouldnt have gone this far!
This cheeky bastard!
There was a consciousness that something did not match reality, but the madness of the curse made it difficult to think properly. The word fake had already aroused Michael, and uncontroble anger was brewing.
I am the emperor! The throne is mine! I wont let those who treat me fake live!
In the meantime, Celia was running away to a fairly far distance. The cave was still wide, but now it was approaching something like a wide hallway.
He is not following me, right?
It was fortunate that there were not only Michael, but also other humans and monsters. In particr, it was relieved because it was humans who controlled the monsters.
The wizard and the knight think that the monster knight and Michael are insane and are out to get them, and Michael must be the opposite.
They must be having a vicious quarrel, pouring out resentment against each other, but Celia thought the oue of the fight would not be long.
Because Michaels me belonged to a divine beast.
Aside from Celias power not working against artificial monsters, Michaels me was lethal to monsters mixed with monsters.
So in the end, Michael will survive, and after his anger cools down, he will find out what happened.
And theyll get angry and chase me.
Celia thought that Michael was here because, as Leonis guessed, he had set a trap. It seemed to be connected to the secret passage of the imperial pce, so the trap must have been in the imperial pce.
Or, it could also be the main pce.
Celia hurried her steps, assuming that the door was closed there and the monster was pushed in. Her powers doesnt work against artificial monsters, so it would be a big deal if they ran into her, but it was the same even if she ran into an enraged Michael.
The trap is probably set in the main pce, so I just need to stay away from the main pce.
The ce that Michael thought was most useless was the concubines or the third princes pce. Wherever she goes, she just needs to avoid the main pce and hide there.
She started running, believing that she would be able to meet people who came to save her.
It sounded faint but clear. It was Celias voice.
The divine beast, who fell to the roof of a mansion surrounded by demons, instantly transformed into an adult form and emitted divine energy.
These filthy things!
Kyaaaagh!
The bodies of the monsters clinging to the divine beasts body were all scattered in all directions while being burned by the divine golden me. The divine beast flew away in the direction of the scream.
He didnt have time to open the window, so he broke it open and saw what looked like a wizard in a grey robe.
He could feel the power of another god, but it was overflowing with unpleasant dark energy.
You are not human! Show who you really are!
The wizard, who was heading somewhere with his things, kicked his tongue when he saw the divine beast appearing. At the sight of the man running away quickly, the divine beast tried to bite off his head in the shape of a giant tiger.
This divine dog!
The wizard, who instantly turned into a giant snake the size of the divine beast, tried to wrap around the divine beasts body. The divine beast shrunk his body to avoid him and ran away quickly to get away from him, then grew again and bit the back of his head.
Where did you send the saintess, you bastard snake!
The divine beasts sharp teeth dug into the back of the snakes head. The snake squealed and twisted its body with a grotesque scream.
Leonis was so incredibly strong that his teeth didnt go in, but the divine beast was that strong!
No wonder, he is such a strong person!
The divine beast shook off the feeling of being ttered and bit the wizards neck bone at once.
The snake writhed frantically at the sound of a woodpecker.
Ugh, ack! You crazy dog!
Who is the mad dog? Ill make you a snake skewer!
Even if the gods family is destroyed like this, they dont die easily. Even if the body waspletely destroyed and the person died, the god would just take the persons soul and turn it into another being with the same characteristics.
The divine beast has encountered this current family of destruction several times and has almost won.
Since the Goddess of Destruction didnt pay much attention to it after it was originally created, a lower god rted to darkness would take over her role and make this body instead.
He snapped his neck in a fit of anger, as if his body had finally stopped moving. Feeling that the soul had escaped from the body, the divine beast, who triumphantly threw him away, felt regret.
Saintess! He should have told me where he had sent the saintess!
The divine beast regretted it, so he shrunk back down and started flying around him in all directions. He regretted that he hadnt snapped his neck first out of his temper.
Oh! Thats it!
The divine beast, who was flying anxiously, saw an unusual gate pierce through the floor. The divine beast, convinced that Celia was there, rushed into it.
Since the transparent blue bird was made of magic, it could move much faster than a normal bird, as long as it did not lose its magic power. Not only that, but it passed through thick walls and doors as well.
It didnt matter to the bird-tracking side.
So long as there was a way past what was blocking their view, the person with the sword would step forward and use swordsmanship to make an entrance. Of course, they were about to get out of the underground quickly, so they went close to the underground cave.
Kyaaagh!
The knights were startled by the screams they uttered with all their might. They were originally not afraid of anything, but they were bound to react to the screams of the weak.
Who is it? Can we reach it before its toote? Before the thought had crossed his mind, Leonis, who had hardened his expression in horror, overtook him.
Its Celias voice.
His deep voice baffled the knights. Why is the Duchess here when she is supposed to be in the Duchy of Cardian? Could Michael have seen the chase and set a trap for them?
Duke! It might be a trap!
Zeppel, who followed, shouted, but Leonis was already a long way away.
Leonis knew that it might be a trap. But what if thats real?
Even though it wasnt a trap, he had to check it out, even if it meant getting stuck somewhere worse than a trap.
Celia!
The scream that he heard while waiting for her in the banquet hall was not the same as this one. It was a scream she screamed to call people, as if to be heard.
Nevertheless, it had torn Leonis heart, and the scream was now real. This time, it was the voice of someone who was in real danger.
The sound of his footsteps prating walls and doors could be heard throughout the corridor. Someone was cussing, and he could almost make out the sound of a womans rapid breathing.
It was Michaels voice.
The sensation in his head was the same as if he had been doused with ice water, and he felt a fire start up in his chest. Michael, d in his ck me, was seen pursuing her as if he were going to kill her.
You cheeky bitch!
She never stopped looking behind her and saw that Celia was stumbling as she ran away from him. She began to hurriedly run away, but she was terrified and seemed to have her legs injured.
After that, seeing that Michaels fist was about to be stabbed, Leonis swung his sword without dy.
Ahh!
Even though the sword strikes with sword skills flew away, Michael was not cut in half. The sword just flew away andnded somewhere in the cave.
Celia raised her head with a sweaty face.
Le Leon? Ah!
In an instant, Leonis approached her and pulled her into his arms. He could feel her familiar, soft warmth and scent.
Leonis gritted his teeth, found the divine beast flyingte, and clenched his teeth.
Grinding. When the divine beast heard the sound of his teeth breaking, he felt the fur on his body stand on end. Leonis red at the divine beast while holding Celia with one arm.
Why, CeliaAre you here?
The word dangerous ce was an omitted question. The divine beast averted his eyes.
That.Thats!
Celia also felt the danger of the divine beast and grabbed Leonis arm.
The monsters invaded the mansion, and I was helpless to stop them! Its not Popos fault!
At Celias earnest words, Leonis expression softened when he saw her, but he became terrified when he saw the divine beast.
When Celia showed up, Zeppel and the knights, who had just gotten there, were really surprised.
Madam? Even the divine beast
Isnt that Michael?
Leonis was asking the divine beast questions while Michael, who had finallye to his senses, ran away. People said that Celia could do something strange, but he was an easy opponent while Leonis was not.
Unlike the banquet hall, where there were numerous nobles who could be taken as hostages, Celia, the most important hostage, was in Leonis arms.
D-Die!
He could tell by the blow just now. The only reason he couldnt do his best in the battle at the banquet hall was because Celia was there.
Chapter 132:
Chapter 132:
Unfortunately, the imperial pce wasnt the only trap Michael had dug. He was thinking of even more possible scenarios and situations at the same time.
The knight who discovered him quickly moved out of the way as soon as the man took out the magical tool he had hidden under his clothes.
Theres something wrong here!
The knight btedly flew his sword, but it was already toote. When Michael let go of the ss bottle he was carrying in his chest and threw it towards the ground, a crimson light began to shimmer and ripple across the ground.
When Zeppel saw this, the colour left his facepletely.
You must avoid that! That one!
Popo!
Celia quickly extended her hand to the divine beast. Leonis pulled on Celia and tried to get her to cover her with his whole body.
It was toote to dodge. They felt sizzling heat that was similiar to that ofva emanating from the floor.
The divine beast, who spread his wings to the fullest in an instant, came to their side like a shotgun. Large wings of light shone brightly, covering Celia, Leonis, and all the remaining knights.
Terrible heat surged from the floor and began to burn everything in the cave. There was only one person who could survive in this me, and that person was Michael.
Michaelughed maniacally and looked at the cave that was engulfed in heat.
It was an explosion magic circle.
Since he had the power to blow up an entire pce, neither the despised Leonis nor the divine beast would be safe.
Celia, who knew how to lift the curse, had to be taken out, but It was dangerous to leave Leonis here. He could have died!
The fire went out, and the floor started to melt with a crackling sound. At least, it was fortunate thatva did not flow from the ceiling.
Michael clicked his tongue at the fact that he had to take Leoniss head to intimidate the nobles. If the body was burned beyond recognition, there were those who rebelled with vain hopes.
That pet cat called the divine beast should have endured a little
A cold wind was blowing as the fog and heat dissipated. As the cold air spread through the space where theva flowed, the floor hardened.
Therge wings of light slowly folded, and he saw the knights, Celia and Leonis, with expressions that did not even feel the heat, let alone the burns.
The divine beast snarled while fluttering his wings of light.
Who is the pet cat?
Michael, the adversary, used the mes freely, so it was basic to have magic tools against the mes. It was Cardian who had enough wealth to use magic tools.
Zeppel said as he shoved the cold-breathing pendant into his armour.
Since there are many crimes hemitted, public executions must be carried out, so I ask that you leave the head even if the limbs are cut off.
All right.
Cant we just hang his head on poles?
Michael quavered and took a few steps back in response to what Leonis and the divine beast said. Even with this, nothing happens! It was impossible.
Wizard! Kill them, kill them!
Leonis, with Celia in his arms, looked at Michael, who was running away. Normally, he would have left Celia to the divine beast or the knights and allowed her to make her own decisions, but he was not relieved that the same situation was happening now.
He could see the monster pouring out of the spot where Michael had fled. It seems that Celia wasnt all there was to see.
Can you do it?
Leonis, who was still holding Celia in his arms, asked. Celia didnt stop it, as it seemed that there was nothing more threatening than the energy she felt.
Leave it to me!
You dont have to bring him alive.
Leonis said this while watching the knights step forward. Excitedly, Celia leaned her head on Leoniss chest while looking at the divine beasts and knights pursuing Michael.
The armour received from the God of Heaven was still translucent and shining golden, probably because it had gone through a crisis earlier.
I was really scared earlier.
Seeing Leonis face harden as soon as she whispered, Celia realised that she had caused another crisis of the divine beast.
No, no! I just wanted to say thank you for showing up
Leonis let out a deep sigh at Celias flustered excuse.
Same here.
As Leonis once more wrapped his strong arms around Celia, he felt an overwhelming sense of relief. The realisation hit him that he had made the best decision of his life when he chose to pay attention to the screams rather than ignore them.
Thank you for holding out until I go. Thank you so much
Leonis kissed Celias forehead and cheek, and at the end, she thought as he kissed her lips long.
The divine beast, Celias escort knights, all of them said they wouldnt let him go.
It really urred to him that hell training was necessary.
Ill train all of you to the point where its engraved in your bones.
Heuk, Hak.
The blood was flowing from all over his body.
Even without Leonis among his pursuers, they were still powerful and fearsome. The divine beast tore and killed the remaining monsters as if it were ying a joke, and the knights were also horrifyingly strong and did not fall short of Leonis in terms of power.
With one arm severed and one leg deeply cut, Michael made a desperate escape through the gate.
LarsWhere is Lars?
Here, the wizard who would have contributed the most to capturing Celia alive was nowhere to be seen. Michaels blood was dripping out of the gate, looking for a ce to escape.
There was a huge snake corpse in one corner of the mansions yard, but Michael didnt recognise it.
This is because Lars, a follower of the goddess of destruction, only talked to Michael in the form of a human wizard and never showed his true self.
Shit! If Lars had been here, I could have closed that gate!
But now he couldnt pass the time. He had to get away from here, even for a short time, and run far away.
He lost one of his arms, but a high-ranking priest could regenerate the missing limb for him. Michael was thinking of leaving the Empire and starting anew.
He was in possession of a power that had been taken from the emperor. His power to ignite mes from his body made him strong enough to fight a high-ranking knight.
So even if it takes a little longer, someday
Heok, heok
After making his escape from the pce and entering the alley, Michael began to move around and look around. He wanted to run, but he had lost a lot of blood.
With one hand pressed to the spot where his arm had been cut, Michael silently moved his steps. A normal human would have fainted or gone into a state of shock from the shock of having his arm cut off, but he was a man with divine powers.
On top of that, there was madness brought on by the curse, which made it difficult to pass out at this level.
Oh my god!
Lucy, who saw the flying light of the divine beast and chased it to the vicinity, recognised Michael as he moved while covered in blood.
Thats Michael!
The enemy who had killed the princess was here!
So the divine beast flew all the way here!
Lucy shuddered with the thrill. She always thought she wanted to take revenge. Lucy even bought a dagger, saying she needed it for self-defense, to avoid peoples eyes.
ButIt wasnt easy to stab people either.
Lucy, trembling and unable to step forward towards Michael, just watched him move around.
Can I do it? Stabbing someone
She couldnt even pull out the dagger that she had tied up in her sleeve so that she could take it off at any time. Even though she hated him so much, the thought of stepping out in front of Michael made her heart stop.
Because he was a prince with as high a status as the sky.
She was afraid toe in front of him, even though she knew he was a fake. Even though it was the perpetrator who killed Amelia, whom she loved since he was a child, like her younger brother!
This is not fair!
Someone grabbed Lucy as she was about to burst out crying. Pulled out from behind the cart she had been hiding in, Lucy realised that she had been so distraught and troubled.
Michael, covered in blood, did not recognise Lucy.
He knew only that Amelia had a nanny whom she cared about, and he did not know her name. He hadpletely forgotten that, in fact, he had cut off Amelias head and used it to ckmail the Emperor.
If theye any closer, I will kill that bitch!
Of course, he wasnt talking to Lucy. Just as Michael fled through the gate to this ce, the people who were pursuing her also followed him.
Michael knew that this threat wouldnt work on Cardians knights, but he knew it would work on the divine beast.
Creatures sent by God were supposed to be that dumb. Even though taking Michaels head was far more important than the bitchs life.
This despicable!
The divine beast, who had changed back into his true form as a huge tiger, gave Michael a very mean look. He was following Michael faster than anyone else because he had wings.
Michael bellowed an insult at the divine beast while simultaneously forming a pair of ming palms.
He used to have a red me, but after being cursed by Celia, he could only emit ck mes.
Why?
Lucy asked in a trembling voice. Michael looked at the divine beast and threatened it by holding his hand close to Lucys face as if he were going to burn her face.
Why Pr-Princess Amelia Did you kill her?
Even if he didnt have to kill her. Lucy asked in a voice that was not properly uttered due to her crying. Michael frowned as he looked down at Lucys face.
Perhaps because the name was mentioned so unexpectedly, Michael was annoyed.
I dont know what you mean when you say shes important,ing from a girl like you. A girl who is going to die someday. It would have been good to use her in that way.
What? You used her?
Lucy asked, looking at Michael with a shocked expression on her face. Michaels face twisted maliciously. Even in his head, he had the judgement that there could be no acquaintances of Princess Amelia in such a small city in the Duchy of Cardian.
Therefore, he reasoned, this woman was either an ignorantmoner who had made up stories about the princess in her head, or she was an ignorant maid who had only met Amelia once or twice.
There arent enough heads in the sack to scare the emperor with just two of them. So I need a third Ahh!
Lucy was so ovee with rage that he had no idea she could move so quickly. Michael didnt know what she was doing because he had never learned martial arts.
Lucy cried out, tears falling from her eyes wide open.
Because of you!
It was a dagger that was thin and small enough to be hidden in the wrist, but the wounds from the dagger stabbed with all its might were by no means shallow. The de of the dagger lodged deep in his side made Michael as furious as the loss of his arm.
What a wretchedmoner!
Let go of her hand!
The divine beast, who rushed in in an instant, put a distance between Lucy and Michael and bit him. Michael, who had always lived in a safe ce where he was protected, screamed and fought.
Lucy was thrown back, and tears ran down her face as she watched the divine beast beat Michael.
I couldnt kill him.
At least, she thought that she had given the very least revenge. The knights who came runningte raised Lucy and examined the burns on part of her face.
Lucy watched Michael until the end and wished that he would be in pain from the wounds she had inflicted.
Chapter 133:
Chapter 133:
Princess Vivian of the Duke of Carta was not found in the pce of the first prince of the imperial pce. Even after he hatched his n to kill all of the imperial family, he kept her alive just in case.
Leonis, who found Princess Carta in a hiding ce during the search for Michaels remnants, sent Vivian to the Duke of Carta as promised.
All of the dukes except Leonis and the Duke of Carta had died, so the high-ranking aristocratic society, which had lost its centre point, was shaking. The Duke of Carta still remains, but the Duke of Carta, preupied with restoring his daughter, did not y a role.
It was the Marquis of Montague who naturally came forward to them.
The Marquis of Montague was a man who kept silent in the Duchy of Cardian even when other high-ranking nobles were talking profanely.
They dont know how they epted it, but the conservative aristocrats seemed to have judged that it was aristocratic.
It is said that he maintained the dignity of a nobleman without being shaken by any words.
The Duke of Carta had already announced that he would appoint Leonis as emperor. The Young Duke of Carta, Prince Carta, also joined Leoniss side, revealing the same intention in public.
The Marquis of Montague also expressed his support for the ession of Leonis to the throne, representing the will of the conservative aristocracy.
Around that time, the bodies of the emperor and other imperial families had been recovered.
Orkhan was not a good emperor, but he did the right thing by finding his body and holding a funeral for him. The other two princes and Princess Amelia were the same.
The imperial pce, which waspletely destroyed by Michaels conspiracy this time, was destroyed when Michael used the explosion magic circle, and the aftermath spread throughout the pce. So, the West Concubinepletely copsed, and the rest of the buildings were evaluated as being able to copse.
Naturally, this led to spection about relocating the capital away from Lagann to another ce.
Even before he took the throne, Leonis was open to the idea of moving the capital to Asylus, and he readily agreed.
Only about one-fifth of it had copsed, but it was an imperial pce with an ancient temple buried underneath it. By presenting it to the church, Leonis satisfied the god of heaven and left over the demolition and repair of the imperial pce.
When the Pope heard that an ancient church was hidden in the basement of the imperial pce, his eyes changed, and he happily epted it.
The Cardian in Asylus was originally a huge buildingparable to the Imperial Pce. The decision to extend this to the level of the imperial pce made Asylus busier.
He was nning to get busier in order to establish a new empire by setting up various buildings rted to administration and the buildings where ministerse and go.
Michaels execution was decided at the trial of the nobles, without Leonis present. His wrists and ankles were bound with the same kinds of restraints that are applied to priests and pdins who have sinned.
This was to prevent him from exerting their divine power. Since it was equally exerted against the divine power of the imperial family, it was suitable for use against Michael in order to restrain him.
Many people attended the trial not only in the trap of the imperial pce, but they also did so in order to exact revenge for the families whose members had been kidnapped and sacrificed using experimental materials.
Michael shouted to bring Leonis to the end, but it ended with his head being cut off on the execution table.
His corpse was once offered on the altar of the Church of the God of Heaven under the watchful eye of High Priest Hillion. When it seemed clear that the divine beast had taken something from his corpse, it was then incinerated and dumped in the swamp.
Michaels mother, the first empress Nell, did not return to the empire until the day that her son would be executed. Even though she heard that his body was dumped in the swamp, she reluctantly joined the party.
She was well-liked by the king of a small kingdom who defected to the country, and when she tried to create a new faction to ostracise the queen, she was poisoned.
Karen, the second empress and Giels mother has quietly returned to her own familyher posthumous family. She was honoured as the empress of a former emperor and sympathised with those around her as a person who had lost her husband and her child.
Since Giel has always been in a position to step back from the battle for the throne, Karen was preparing for Giels withdrawal to be emperor.
She was the mother of a daughter who ended up marrying into a remote kingdom. Having bought a castle in that kingdom and moved there, she reigned as the queen of society in that kingdom and spent herter yearsfortably.
Lucy did not return to Lagann even after hearing rumours of Michaels trial but returned to Lagann after he was executed.
She went to Amelias grave andid flowers on it. No one was looking at the grave of the Hermos Imperial family anymore, but the tomb was built as solidly as the emperor and the other two princes.
Lucy, grateful for that fact, carefully cleaned the grave and left. And she bought a small building with the settlement money he received from Zeppel.
At that time, it was a time when many people gathered in Lagann to demolish the building on the site of the imperial pce and restore the old temple.
Lucy opened a bakery selling meal bread to those people. Since many of the aristocrats in the capital had gone to the north, Lagann was gradually bing amoner.
Now, Lagann wont be quite as shy as it was in the past. But there were a lot fewer people begging for money, and the streets were a lot livelier than they had been before.
It was because there were not enough workers to restore the temple right now. However, those who have umted experience while working there will be able to find another job based on that experience.
The weather was warming up at the end of winter. Sensing the approaching spring already, Lucy opened her chest.
Spring was also arriving in the empire.
Asylus rarely blooms early. It was one of thergest cities in the empire, but because it was a territory belonging to the north, it was ate-blooming area.
The petals, which were scattered through the air, were sometimes red and other times white, like snow. Penina, also known as the flower of the poor and the flower of the priest, was in full bloom.
When Leonis ascended the throne, he made the Penina flower the national flower. Although it grows well anywhere and has strong vitality, it is a flower that is helpful to many people because it is not poisonous.
Making this flower the national flower also meant that they would not forget politics for the poor.
Since the capital was changed from Lagann to Asylus, many nobles moved to Asylus. Thanks to this, Asylus became a bigger city than before, and it was more crowded than ever before.
It was all the more so because the emperors coronation ceremony was to be held as soon as spring arrived.
Before he was formally crowned, Leonis had already ascended to the throne and won the support of many aristocrats. It was scheduled to show the appearance of the emperor in front of many people, as well as the appearance of the empress and divine beast.
The divine beast had to undergo training without being able to resist Leonis even once because of the work of the day Celia was in danger. The same could be said for the knights who escorted Celia.
Their skills have improved significantly, but when they returned to Celia, their faces were exhausted. Even after she asked them what kind of training they had undergone, they only avoided answering with a pale face.
On the day that Leonis officially ascended the throne and Celia became empress, congrattory delegations from various kingdoms were supposed to be sent to celebrate the emperors ascension to the throne.
While Celia greeted the envoys, she was delighted to receive a letter from a kind person.
[To my beloved sister.]
From the first phrase alone, Celia was able to guess who the sender was. Even a throwaway phrase like like her older sister showed that Lily had put in a lot of effort into her letters.
Lily noticed that she was always wondering if she could call Celia her sister, since their mother was different.
Celia knew Lily to leave the empire and that she would live well, but she couldnt help but be anxious about her. Even though she took a lot of money, it was not easy for her to settle down and live in a new and unfamiliar ce.
[When I heard that my sister had married the Duke of Cardian and was doing well in life, it was a relief to me. On the other hand, after learning that the situation was dire, I started to consider going back to the Empire.]
In the letter that Lily sent to Celia, she expressed her concern that if she returned, she would be a burden to Celia. And while she was considering it, it seemed that Michael hadmitted treason and that news had spread that he was fighting against the Duke of Cardian.
[I prayed for my sister every day in a situation that was going by so quickly. Im weak in my faith, but you are a good sister, so I thought God would hear my voice.]
IIf she had listened to the rumours about Michaels treachery, she would have also heard that Celia had called upon the divine beast and be a saintess.
[While my older sister was going through a lot of hardship, I met a good person named Joshua, and I eventually married him. He is also a big reason why I couldnt go to the empire easily, despite my sisters hardships.]
Its
Celias pupils widened at the unexpected content. Right now, the divine beast is not by Celias side. He was running around in the garden with thedies-in-waiting.
Even though Leonis was sarcastic in rifying his forms, whether he was a dog or a cat, the divine beast firmly mingled with the maids. Celia didnt bother with it either.
So, the only ones who were by her side now were Celias closest aides, her handmaids. Miline, who could not contain her excitement at the prospect of ying with the divine beast, was currently frolicking in the garden.
She is marriedLily was the main character?
It was Lily who never gave her heart to Leonis in the original storyline. She had nothing but hatred for him, even though there were times when she did feel somepassion for her enemies.
So, Celia developed feelings for Leonis and did not have any guilt regarding Lily. Actually, this marriage talk came to Celia from the beginning.
In addition, it was all the more so because she knew from the plot of the original story that the continent would be ruined if Lily and Leonis were together.
Still, I thought that Lily was going to end up with somebody else
[I was thinking that I would like to send news sometime after I have properly settled down here. I was simply putting it off with the excuse that I did not want to be a burden to my sister.]
Lilys story was about her married life. She was already pregnant, and she said the babies in her belly were twins.
The Marquis of Montague would never ept these children, so there was also a note written to the Marquis family asking her not to spread this news.
[Im happy here. I trust my sister, but trusting my sisters people is another matter, so Im sorry I cant tell you where I live and who I married.]
Then, Lily promised that one day, when the children all grew up and became adults, she woulde to the empire and greet her family. By that time, she said she thought that the Marquis of Montague would have given up on herself too.
If she could ask Leonis people to track down this letter, within a few weeks she would know where Lily lived.
But Celia decided not to do that.
If you are healthy and if youre happy Ill do whatever it is you want.
She spent several pages of her letter writing about the hopes and dreams she had for her future children, as well as her pride in her husband, friends, and life in general.
The part that was cleverly left out without knowing the details was clever, like Lily.
She was the illegitimate daughter of a high-ranking aristocratic family, and she was a Lily who never had any real friends. Celia was relieved that each and every letter of her handwriting seemed to radiate happiness.
Any attempt to forcefully intervene in her life was something she thought she would not do.
She thought she had the power to protect Lily now, but the Marquis of Montague was a persistent man when it came to his decision. In addition to that, he was someone who did not give up the aristocratic attitude that he had always maintained.
His attitude could have brought unhappiness to Lilys life and to her husband. ording to the letter, Lilys husband seemed to be the illegitimate son of amoner or aristocrat, so it was all the more so.
Celia carefully folded Lilys letter and tucked it away in her jewellery box. She promised that she would keep in touch starting with this letter, so letters will pile up in this jewellery box one after another.
But its unfortunate that I cant send a letter from my side.
She thought that Lily would know how she was living, so she could send a letter like this, but she did, and it was true that she was disappointed.
Celia thought of Lily, who was far away, as she closed the lid of her jewellery box. She wanted her to be happy with someone she loved and who loved her.
Just like her.
Chapter 134: End of Main Story
Chapter 134: End of Main Story
In the pouring sunlight, the pale blue dress was shining beautifully, as if symbolising the god of heaven. When Celia selected the dress, she was not intentionally thinking of Nedesmer, the god of heaven; however, people arbitrarily thought of it as being connected to Nedesmer.
Both Leonis and Celia were d in golden robes as they rode in a carriage without a lid. The divine beast, taking the form of an adult, sat still and motionless across from them.
Suddenly, only his tail was gently wagging, and the only part of his body that was exposed from the carriage was his face. Even though it was just shown on his face, exmations flowed from peoples mouths.
Divine beast! Divine beast!
Oh myThe God of Heaven is looking after the empire again!
Long live the Emperor!
Long live the Empress!
Suddenly, the voice that had been yelling about divine beasts transformed into a voice that was praising the emperor and empress. Celia was so embarrassed that her face flushed at the sound of people cheering.
No, why?
She knew that they were d to see the divine beast again, who they thought was lost. However, when she heard the voice that she thought would onlye after the emperor officially ascended the throne, she felt strange.
When the high priest first acknowledged Leonis as a pdin and emperor, Leonis was supposed to don the emperors crown himself and crown Celia with the empresss crown before they marched off together.
It was because Leonis insisted on taking the divine beast to the imperial pce like this from the beginning. After being crowned emperor, he changed the order so that he could first greet the people and then take some time to rest.
Im morefortable with that too
Greetings have already been extended to him by dignitaries from other nations. Following the crowning ceremony, he intended to get some rest before going to the ball that was scheduled for theter part of the evening.
What are you thinking so hard about?
The newly renovated Duchy of Cardian had already undergone significant changes to its nature and structure. The construction, which should have been extensively carried out over many years, waspleted in just a few weeks with the help of wizards.
Celia frowned at the thought of the ce she called home, but it had already be more than that.
In some ways I thought it was like a wedding road.
Bwahaha!
The divine beast suddenly burst outughing, and Leonis had a simr expression. The citizens who threw the flowers had gleaming looks in their eyes as the emperor moved closer to the empress.
The good rtionship between the emperor and the empress is what the people of any country want.
But. Our wedding was like an informal ceremony. You can think of this as the two of us having a second wedding.
It was a marriage that didnt even go on a honeymoon, let alone a proper first night, because Michael even released a monster on the same day. It goes without saying that going on a honeymoon during that time would not have been a wise decision.
We can go on a honeymoon if you want.
Wah~ Whoa~ Are you trying to get Zeppel to be med for something? This time, as envoys from every nation came in, several new treaties were concluded. If you leave right now, the resentment wont be directed at you; rather, it will be directed towards me.
Celia looked at the divine beast, her eyes twinkling.
Are you going too?
Huh? Me too?
However, Leonis eyes were already tell If you follow me, I will kill you. One human and one canine were amicable towards one another, but after Leonis training in hell, the divine beast was about to realise who was superior, at least in terms of physical strength.
The divine beast jerked his head back and broke out in a cold sweat that he rarely shed.
Ah no. I am. because helping both of you escape is enough!
I see what you mean. What are you going to do?
While continuing to gently smile, Leonis asked Celia while still holding her by the waist. Celia had a difficult time during the ceremony, and she would not have hesitated to escape if she could have thrown away the crowning ball and done so.
Im sorry for Zeppel! Leon and I have been too busy for the past few weeks!
Now, Zeppel was serving as chancellor in the new empire. Nile was the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Nicole was the Knight Commander of the Royal Guard, and Miline was the Knight Commander of the Empress.
What was the point of trying to keep Leonis busy while still harbouring the secret hope that the imperial family would soon have a new heir? At Zeppels words, Miline passed by and said, Look at the sky to find the stars.. she muttered, and she remembered that she had apologized with a puzzled face.
Huhuhu.If you think that an apology will end the matter, you are mistaken! Im going to try my luck at getting a star this time!
Celia answered as she hugged Leonis in her arms. She could hear the people rejoicing in response to the sight. Celia spoke quietly into Leoniss ear.
Lets go. Honeymoon.
A good choice.
While this was going on, the carriage was entering the imperial pce. Those who had followed stood with their heads turned away from the entrance, unable to go inside.
They entered the central square where the coronation ceremony was taking ce by going through the garden that was surrounded by knights and soldiers. On this day, many nobles travelled to Asylus, the newly established capital city.
The carriage stopped and Leonis, who got off first, deftly escorted Celia get off the carriage. The divine beast jumped down from the carriage and walked over to stand next to Celia.
Leonis and the divine beast stood on either side of Celia, protecting her.
Celia walked down the red carpet with one hand clinging to Leonis and the other resting on the head of her divine beast.
As they approached the flight of stairs that led up to the throne, which was perched on an elevated tform, a soft light began to descend from the the sky.
Th-This is!
A rain of pure white flowers was falling from the sky. Golden petals poured over peoples heads and disappeared leaving behind a light and soft touch.
The people of Yelmor rejoiced, saying that it was a blessing from God. It was epted that they were congratting the new emperor and empress on the throne.
Hellion, who was attired in the robes of a high priest, was waiting with a gleeful expression as Celia, Leonis, and the divine beast climbed up onto the podium. In point of fact, the Pope intended to travel there himself; however, it is rumoured that something went wrong on the way, and he ended up spraining his ankle and being unable to make the trip.
Hellion appeared to take pleasure in imparting the information. He did not want to miss out on the opportunity to be the first person to bless the new Emperor and Empress.
If it were the Emperor, there would have been people around him who would treat him Is it really twisted?
It didnt make sense that he couldnt go unless he rolled over almost at the top of the stairs.
The High Priest Hellion smiled broadly as he cast his gaze towards the two people who were standing in front of him. Leonis kept a respectful silence as he observed him while he uttered the words of blessing and knelt in front of him.
Not too much longer after that, the servants and maids began to approach. On the silk cushions that the emperor and empress were holding, the crown and tiara that belonged to them respectively were ced.
Emperor, Empress
It was something she could never have imagined when she got married to Leonis. Having memories of her past life made her think she might have taken it easy.
With a mediaeval frame of mind, the idea of overthrowing the emperor and establishing a new imperial family was difficult to conceptualise.
Leonis, putting on an imperial air, lifted the emperors crown and ced it on his own head. Next, he picked up the empresss tiara and delicately positioned it on top of Celias head.
He was mediocre in wearing the emperors crown, but when he put it on Celias head, he was very careful. When Celiaughed at that, a smile appeared on Leonis lips as well.
Smile? I meanugh.
Leonis hand was naturally wrapped around Celias waist. Although it was very gratifying to see that figure, Zeppel had to clear his throat because the ceremony that was taking ce behind him was also waiting.
Eheum!
The winter is over atst, but now you have a cold?
Despite being pinned down, Zeppel stood firm.
Shouldnt the pollen start to fly? It is the joy of the Imperial Family that the two of you are on good terms, but please do so in moderation. There are many eyes to see.
Leonis had Celia by the waist and was stroking her cheeks. He was deciding when to kiss her and gave Zeppel a mean look. Celia felt bad and let go of Leonis hand because of it.
Leonis gave Zeppel yet another angry look while simultaneously making a very sorry face. Zeppel put on an act as if he were unaware of the situation and winked at the attendant. The attendant hurried up to approach with the sceptre that belonged to the emperor.
Leonis took Celias hand and headed for the throne as the attendant knelt down and epted the offering. The divine beast was walking side by side with them.
The new emperor and empress soon took their seats. The divine beast seemed to befortably seated at his feet.
Originally, it was said that the church should not show such an appearance because it is aw not to submit to the imperial family, but to the divine beast, the two were special.
So Ill look after you today.
He could see Zeppel approaching the nobles and greeting them on their behalf. ordingly, all the nobles gathered in the venue bowed their heads toward Celia and Leonis.
Certainly, forever Thinking it was a scene she would see, Celia turned her eyes to the surroundings. The Montagues, who were Celias parents, were there as well.
The end of the coronation ceremony was signalled by the firing of celebratory shots. It wasnt as good as the fireworks at night, but colourful smoke embroidered the sky with the magicians efforts.
The evening would begin with a festival in the nations capital, followed by a ball that would be held in the imperial pce. Leonis stood up and said that from today on, there would be a festival that wouldst for an entire week.
The cheers of the people and the shouts to the emperor and empress seemed to shake the entire capital.
Now.
After lowering his head to speak to Celia, Leonis cast a thoughtful nce her way and whispered. Celia grabbed Leonis hand and quickly stood up.
They were an imperial couple who had already been introduced to and greeted by the majority of the ministers; however, the greetings received before and after the official coronation ceremony were different.
When Zeppel turned around to give them another greeting, he discovered the imperial couple trying to sneak away. He was a tiger, but the divine beast that had been following them and moving like a cat remained the same.
In three minutes, where are you going?
The question was in the form of a question, but he asked it with doubt regarding the behaviour of both of the others and the two of them together. It was a certainty that they would leave all these troublesome things to Zeppel and run away.
Is the ceremony over?
The ceremony is over, but there are many people who are waiting for the two of you, Your Majesty.
Leonis was already frowning at Zeppels words as if they were natural. He lifted Celia and put her on the back of the divine beast.
Hey!
The divine beast was enraged, but Leonis didnt even listen and climbed on his back. The divine beast spread his big wings even while grumbling.
Ah? Just give me two minutes!
Zeppel ran in fright, but the divine beast had already left the ceremony with two people and flew up to that height. The umon sight of the divine beast flying through the sky while carrying the emperor and his consort caused the nobles eyes to bulge out of their heads.
A rain of flowers was still falling from the sky. It wasnt real rain; it was rain that made people expect that it was rain that gave people the impression that it had been blessed by God.
So even if both of them run away like this, they wont be angry.
Celia, who had already been rify as a saintess by the temple and became a saintess, thought. While Celia was being held tightly by Leonis, who was seated behind her, Leonis was getting ready to kiss her.
I am not a ride! You ungrateful emperor!
Ill pay you back with ten cakes.
Te-Ten cakes?
It doesnt matter if he doesnt eat food, but the divine beast, who has recently learned the joy of sweetness, seemed to hesitate. The divine beast raised his voice as if he had already lent his back and judged that he could not drop them.
There must be more than one te of strawberry cake! Everything else is different!
Okay.
Leonis told the divine beast, who was happily moving his wings to the destination, and caressed Celias cheek. The way she looked back was sweet.
What are you going to give me?
Her hand tugged at the cor of his shirt, too. Leonis whispered, swallowing the smile that had risen on his lips.
Everything. Ill give you everything you want.
Either this capital, or the empire itself. If Celia wanted something, he was certain that he would give it to her, regardless of what it was.
Everything?
Yes. Everything.
Then Celia requested Leonis, who said to give me all of you, hugged him, and covered his lips.
It was sweet and ecstatic, as always. He smiled, confident that he would never forget this sensation and heat.
And it will go on forever.
Feeling a sense of foreboding more intense than ever, Leonis shuddered. Gods blessings were still pouring down from the sky.
The End
Trantor notes:
Thank you everyone!
I didnt think I would finish this project because I had things going on in my own life that kept me from tranting, but I did. Im sad and happy at the same time. But Id like to thank everyone who reads and loves I Didnt Tame the Beastly Duke! This is the first one of my smut novels to be tranted, but I have many more on the way.
I also want to thank Jiel, Ame and Kate, who helped me proofread even though they have other things to do. Im really grateful!
The side stories will be updated in two weeks. Please wait for it!
And see you!
Side Story 1 - The Miserable Fate of Fabian (1)
Side Story 1 - The Miserable Fate of Fabian (1)The Miserable Fate of FabianFabian Rowen Yersil knew that the world had been turned upside down.
It was a change of emperor. He was shocked to learn that Prince Michael was a fake prince, and was even more shocked to learn that Michael had started a rebellion.
His family, the Marquis Yersil, was pushing Prince Michael. It was natural. Anyone with even a little bit ofmon sense would know that out of the three princes, he was the one most likely to be emperor.
But no.
He was not a prince, nor did he have royal blood, and he was a sinner among sinners who even researched to mix monsters and humans.
Second Prince Phil died, and Third Prince Giel and Princess Amelia also died.
Around this time, voices were wondering if they should contact the princesses in other countries, but they were resolutely ignored.
The point was that a person married to a foreigner could not be brought into the country. Additionally, the influence of those princesses was almost non-existent within the empire. None of the nobles would wee them.
Then who?
The nobles knew that there was only one candidate. A person that the imperial family worked behind the scenes to disparage by spreading rumours that he was a murderer.
Although it was true that he killed many people, no one else within the empire had as much influence as he did.
Fabian was astonished when the name of the most powerful duke with imperial blood came to mind.
Do you want the Duke of Cardian to be the emperor?
The Marquis of Yersil had no choice but to express his disapproval. It was natural. Maybe it was because his fiancee was taken away, but after that, Fabian ignored the Duke of Cardian andmitted something.
Fabian thought that the curse Duke Cardian put on him wouldst forever.
The first Duke of Cardian could not do anything, and Leonis father was also believed to have gone mad and died due to the curse.
Since she was forced to get married, he thought Leonis would tolerate it even if Celia had a paramour.
Because thats what an aristocratic society was.
However, the rumours about the Duke and Duchess of Cardian were shocking.
It is said that the Duchess, whose heart was open to the Duke of Cardians extreme devotion, truly loved him, and the god who admired that love sent down a divine beast.
Thats how the curse disappeared.
That was just crazy!
That shouldnt happen!
Fabians temper red up again and again. Such luck should not have fallen on Leonis Cardian. Didnt he already get Celia?
Is it true that Celia has feelings for Leonis? Because the love that they share is sincere
He also knew how much Celia loved him.
Because Fabian shared Celias feelings for him. He loved her beautiful appearance, good character, and historic family, and
Your love for me wasnt that great!
He was outraged, but he also knew that wasnt the case. The truth was that he had no choice but to know. Because Celia is not stupid.
He must have had a premonition that she would say that, write the letter, and wait until the day of her wedding toe get her. He may have believed because she had a loving heart, but she may not have fully believed.
While Celia also loved him, she could not havepletely known him.
And I wait until the end because of that love.
If you were dead, would I be satisfied?
Fabian sat in a garden chair with his mind wandering to Celia the whole time he was there. The Marquis of Montague thoroughly banned him from joining, but Fabian, whocked information about Celia, bribed the servant by giving him arge sum of money.
So he could barely hear what happened that day from the Montagues servant.
They said that Celia had intentionally overdosed on her medication to end her life, and for a moment her heart actually stopped beating, leading everyone to believe that she had passed away.
At that time, what was Celia thinking at that moment?
He sent her a false letter and didnte to pick her up, and in the end, she probably took medicine while ming him for sending her a letter saying she wouldnt go, right?
At the point when she prepared her medicine, Celia had a premonition of Fabians betrayal.
Still, Fabian thought it was not enough.
If you loved me that much! And then you married someone else? You love him? What kind of nonsense is that?
He may have abandoned her, but Celia must continue to love only him. Thats what love is like! Celia is naive and in love
I thought she was a stupid girl.
Celia was not foolish. After loving with all she had, when she got back on her feet, she simply chose not to look back on the feelings she had poured out.
Because he wasnt a good enough man to deserve it.
Before he fell in love, he didnt know it, but now there was no reason to look back.
Fabian also loved Celia, but he knew that his love for her was different, even though he still loved her.
He thought there was no such thing as eternal love.
But there was someone whose love continued to blossom.
Not at all. Power ruined and shattered his love.
Fabian still wasnt sure, but he wondered if he might have continued to love Celia if someone hadnt interfered.
I still think of you.
Despicable me, selfish me, keep thinking of you.
When you told me that you thought it would be better to die than to go to a man who was not me, I wondered where you had gone and whether or not you would ever be able to receive the same amount of love that you did back then.
Tears flowed down Fabiens cheeks, but he realised they were crocodile tears.
He missed Celia, but he also wanted to spoil her. I didnt want to see her happy next to another man.
That bastard will be the emperor? You
Celia will be addressed as the Empress after marrying a man who formerly held the title of Duke of Cardian. Even though she couldnt make him a duke, she thought that because she was Celia, she had the power of a duke
That man is making you empress.
A dark rage surged in his miserable heart.
Whenever the nobles gathered together, they talked about the new emperor.
There were six ducal families, but since all four dukes died in Michaels trap, the only candidate was the Duke of Cardian.
Because most of the famous nobles in the capital suffered disaster, a reorganisation of power in the capital was inevitable.
Usually, when the emperor changes and the capital is relocated, there are loud voices opposing it, but this time there was no such thing. This was because Prince Michael set a trap inside the imperial pce and even set off an explosion in the capital city.
Those who had many bad memories of Lagann wanted to leave the capital, while those who wanted to gain new power were in favour of moving the capital.
Those who fell victim to the catastrophe this time were members of high-ranking noble families who were also well-known for their corrupt power. Since most of the family heads and sessors suffered the same damage, their remaining family members were busy just trying to control the damage.
Most of those who came to these meetings had nothing to do with the damage. Perhaps that was why most of the gathered nobles looked somewhat excited.
A new reorganisation of power was bound to be an opportunity for some to gain wealth and for others to move up.
People were excited about this new opportunity. Fabian, who was the only one who could not participate, could not hold back his anger.
Even if the capital was relocated, it was still the Duke of Cardiansnd, and it was clear that Celias ex-fianc would have no chance!
Everyone, you have a good stomach! Whenever you curse at someone for being a murderer, cursed by God
When Fabian spoke out of the blue, it was as if a bucket of cold water had been dumped on the banquet hall. He thought it was a mistake when everyone looked at him, but the water had already been poured out.
Thats in the past, and God has lifted the curse now!
I think you drank too much.
When Fabian saw that someone was sending someone to him and telling him to call his servant, he got mad.
Even if the curse disappears, does the past disappear? All the nobles in the capital know that he is a murderer who has killed countless people! A person like that is the emperor! This is not right!
Count Rowan, you speak too much. I think you would better leave.
A close friend sitting next to him advised while observing the surroundings, but Fabian could not keep his mouth shut as he began to spit out the words that had been brewing in his heart.
This wrong must be righted, even now! A murderous emperor is something that evenmoners wouldugh at!
Who isughing at him? The one who is proudly recognised by the God of the Sky and is even protected by the Divine Beast!
Fabians head turned at the irritated voice. Even though he was a count, Fabian was treated like a marquis because he was the next in line to be a marquis.
But he couldnt help but cringe when he looked at his opponent.
Du-Duke of Carta
Logan, who was the heir to the Duke of Carta, gave Fabian a dirty look. Logan was handling external affairs on behalf of his father, who was devoted to caring for his daughter.
The same was true for exchanges between nobles. Even though he didnt have as much influence with nobles as his father did, he helped gather the will of new nobles.
The Duke of Cardian, who btedly noticed Michaels atrocities and overturned the imperial family, was in some ways a benefactor to the Duke of Carta. Therefore, the Duke of Carta also publicly announced the elevation of Leonis as emperor.
He is the one who overcame the trials given by the God of the Sky and proudly rose to his current position! How dare you merely insult someone who has already been chosen as emperor by many nobles?
He wanted to confidently say that he was not just a count, but Fabian would only be ashamed. Anyone with a brain would have known it was best not to say anything at this point.
Someone whispered in Logans ear. There was a subtle expression in Logans eyes, as if he had informed him that Fabian was the former fianc of the Duchess of Cardian.
Fabians eyes seemed to turn ck with anger when he realised it was pity and contempt.
If you apologise here, Ill think you were drunk and made a mistake.
Logan told Fabian this, but Fabian didnt say anything. Even though his hands were shaking with shame, Fabian lowered his head quietly.
Im drunk I was drunk and made a mistake.
Never again will you talk about the person who will be emperor. Someone might doubt your loyalty.
When Logan said these words, everyone turned to look at Fabian. Fabian just knew that the mistake he would make today would not be a mistake.
Other nobles will also try to distance themselves from the Marquis of Yersil. Because he was the former fianc of the future empress.
That made Fabian mad.
Side Story 2 - The Miserable Fate of Fabian (2)
Side Story 2 - The Miserable Fate of Fabian (2)
It wasmon for businesses to struggle during times of turmoil. Viscount Rizaluss business had a subtlepetitive or partnership rtionship with that of the Duke of Cardian.
Viscount Rizalus described this as a ss bnce. Bianca, the daughter of Viscount Rizalus, could not admit at the time that this was an arrogant statement.
The Duke of Cardian was a huge shark, and Viscount Lizalus was, to put it bluntly, a small fish parasitic on the huge shark, but he could not admit it.
Because Viscount Rizaluss business has grown unexpectedly.
When the delicate equilibrium that kept the business afloat was disturbed, its business activities quickly became difficult. They required additional funds, but ess to those funds was difficult toe by.
He believed that because of Rizaluss name and credit, it would be simple for him to acquire financial resources, but this was not the case.
The stumbling block was Cardian.
It was not the Cardian duchy that stepped forward and did something. However, Lady Rizalus caused amotion at the imperial ball, and as a consequence, she was unable to borrow any money from anyone because they believed that the man she was going to marry was Fabian.
Oh, my God! I should have thought of this!
Ament followed the smack from Biancas fathers hand. Because he was so preupied with the chance of making his daughter the marchioness, he paid no attention to the threat that was standing right in front of him.
The Duke of Cardian.
He was a man criticised for being a fearsome murderer, but this was the price that had to be paid for ignoring the fact that his influence was greater than that of the emperor.
Since ancient times, people have had a natural tendency to show respect to those who hold positions of authority.
Vivi. Lets call off the engagement.
Breaking off the engagement?
Biancas voice rose immediately. She felt that Fabian did not live up to her expectations. Not only was he not as friendly as his previous lovers, but he was tantly ignoring her needs.
Nevertheless, Fabian was a man of respectable position, appearance, and wealth.
Even Bianca knew that among all of the prospective grooms she could have, Fabian was the highest-ranking man. Thats why she is turning a blind eye to Fabians arrogance for now.
Vivi This could put us in a sticky situation. You know that we need money in our family to be able to provide it to you, right?
Thats inevitable.
Bianca was just starting toe to terms with how conceited her man was and the fact that he would never help her out unless he was promised something in return. She would be happy if someone really loved her, but she knew that money couldnt buy that.
What do you think? Ive never loved him either.
We desperately need funds now. I have to get all of the money back from that damn family as soon as possible.
No matter how much she thought about it, there was only one way to escape the current crisis. Of course, there are also ways to sell a few businesses and sell valuable mines and estates No matter how much she thought about it, it wasnt it.
If she had to cut it down, she had to cut it off because it was rotten and giving off a bad smell. She thought it was the appropriate time given the negative rumours that were circting about Fabian.
Then it will be quite difficult in that family
As Bianca tilted her head, she remembered how Fabian had yelled at her and asked if he was trying to use her like an essory.
Please.
Only his face and title were usable. It was Biancasst appreciation for him.
When the document finally arrived that stated that all investments would be recovered in full, the Marquis of Yersil felt an overwhelming amount of embarrassment. He even got his son engaged for the sole purpose of making more money. Are they going to get the money back?
However, at Viscount Rizalus, it was not just about recovering funds. He went on to say that he had broken off her engagement to Fabian like it was nothing by announcing it.
Fabians behaviour was the driving force behind the decision to call off the engagement.
Behaviour? Its the way in which they carry themselves!
It is not true that his son was getting drunk and hanging out with robbers, nor is it true that he was drinking in bars with prostitutes. Even if this were the situation, it is impossible for someone in the position of the offender to find anything wrong with what they have done!
It should be because of the nature of the aristocracy Viscount Rizalus was not alone among them. The family had long had a deep connection with the Balthazar family.
Even though the Balthazar family is currently preupied with the process of recovering from the loss of both the duke and the young duke, it was obvious that they would step in if the Marquis of Yersil attempted to mess with Viscount Rizalus.
It was not because the Duke of Balthazar had any affection for Viscount Rizalus; rather, it was because Viscount Rizalus used a sleight of hand to bring about the desired oue.
The Marquis of Yersil ground his teeth together in exasperation because he knew this. For now, even disassembly cannot touch Viscount Rizalus.
Like many noble families with businesses, the Marquis of Yersil was not stable. There were some prosperous families, but all of these families were connected to the Cardian duchy in some way through their businesses.
I should have joined that family a long time ago!
What kind of pride is that! They said that if you give up your pride to a nobleman, you have thrown away everything, but the Marquis of Yersil knew that there is no such thing as a nobleman without pride in the same way that there is no such thing as a nobleman without money.
If he had the decency to not join the Cardian Dukedom, he would have been ridiculed for giving away his fiance and other things as well, but at least he wouldnt have to deal with something like this.
Bring Fabian in.
His son was smart and good at math. And he has the appearance of being able to win a womans heart quite easily It dawned on him that perhaps he could convince Lady Rizalus of his point of view.
I cant do it.
said Fabian, stubbornly turning his head away. A second break-up! His resentment towards his ex-fiancee reached a fever pitch, but for some reason, he nursed a grudge against Celia more than he did against Bianca.
It dawned on him that her husband had be emperor and caused the current catastrophe.
Fabian, stop acting like a child! Dont you know that engagement is also a business?
Then why dont you tell me what kind of family Viscount Rizaluses from? They have already carried out the calctions and handed over the required document! That woman is even more cruel than her own father was! Shes poisonous!
She was a woman who was irate because she couldnt carry him around with her like an essory so that she could show it off to her friends. Although they were a viscountess and a count, he did not understand why Fabian would not bend to her.
Do you know what happens when I go to Viscount Rizalus? If that woman were tough at me just once more, the Marquis of Yersils reputation would crumble to the ground!
The Marquis of Yersil seemed to have simr thoughts about that, so he kept his mouth shut. Fabian couldnt hold back his anger and screamed.
You would rather ask the Marquis of Montague for help! Who can say for sure whether or not that family will care about the engagement that was unterally broken off?
Fabian thought his father would be angry if he said this. But it was Riche who caught his fathers eye.
Yes. The Marquis of Montague is a different family from those merchant families! Moreover, he is also someone who does not care about the Duke of Cardian
What Father! Dont tell me youre going to visit the Marquis of Montague.
However, the Marquis of Yersil had already signalled for his servant to bring him his clothes. Fabian was in such a state of embarrassment that he was at a loss for what to do.
The Marquis of Yersil uttered those words while casting a pitiful nce at his son.
You will go too. Pay for the fare.
Contrary to Fabians expectations, the Marquis of Montague permitted their visit. It was an unreasonable visit in the middle of the night without making an appointment, but he didnt seem to care.
A handsome middle-aged man with a still cold and demanding face greeted them in his office. The Marquis of Yersil and the Marquis of Montague had an aristocratic meeting despite such an incident.
In reality, the breakup of the engagement did not reflect their wishes, and the atmosphere at the time of the engagement was not bad.
Under the flickering light of themp, Fabian had to swallow his shame. The one who spoke was his father and the Marquis of Montague lived up to his reputation and did not even insult them. He was just quietly listening to them.
When the Marquis of Montagues gaze suddenly fell on Fabian, he knew that his ice-cold eyes were harbouring a certain thought.
I would like for you to send your son away for a while.
The Marquis of Yersil felt that those words were unusual, but at the same time, he knew that the Marquis of Montague would not just let him go.
Fabian felt anxious about leaving his father behind and left the ce with his servant.
The Marquis of Montague was the next Marquis of Yersil, and he did not treat the Count of Rowan poorly. He merely led him to a drawing room that was close to his office and served him tea there.
Shit. What does he want to say?
Although he had a difficult temperament, he was the Marquis of Montague and was respected by some. He knew that he rarely said anything derogatory to others.
He was a man who was judged as a stolid, aristocratic nobleman.
In Fabians eyes, he just seemed like a duplicitous man who had his own interests in mind despite his stubborn personality.
The conversation went on for quite some time, but ended before midnight. Fabian, who came out into the entrance hall after being guided by a servant, found it strange to see his fathers face looking distressed.
It did not look like the face of someone who had been hurt or was in danger.
The Marquis of Yersil waspletely silent up until the moment that he got into the carriage. Fabian was the first to speak.
So what did the Marquis say?
Fabian questioned the Marquis Yersil as the carriage pulled away from the Marquis of Montague; however, the Marquis Yersil did not respond. Instead of answering, the Marquis Yersil looked at Fabians face.
Do you still have feelings for Celia?
It was the Marquis of Yersil, who was thoroughly courteous to her until she became the Duchess of Cardian. Fabian was surprised when his father brought up Celia for the first time in a long time.
Whats wrong with you? What did the Marquis say?
I know you did something useless. Thank God the Duke of Cadian didnt step up and touch our family. Ill ask you this one more time, Do you still have feelings for your ex-fiance?
Fabians face turned red like he had been caught.
See! It was just short-lived excitement! How many people in the nobility dont feel this way?
However, the Marquis de Yersil did not get angry and just stared at his son. He also knew Celia, and he knew that she had a kind disposition for this child.
That love wont be so great either!
Fabian knew it was time to stop talking, but he couldnt help himself. It happened so suddenly that she stopped loving him, and he found himself wondering what set him apart from the Duke of Cardian.
Even though Fabians voice was angry, the Marquis of Yersil did not answer. He had just caught a glimpse of Fabians face, which was clearly deep in thought.
Side Story 3 - The Miserable Fate of Fabian (3)
Side Story 3 - The Miserable Fate of Fabian (3)
All the rich aristocrats bought mansions in Asylus. They were aristocrats of the capital, and in order for them to be in a position of power, they had to be gathered by the emperor.
As a consequence of this, it was reported that the value of real estate in Asylus was shooting through the roof.
Viscount Rizalus was able to escape the crisis with the investment money he received back from the Marquis of Yersil. In the case of the Marquis of Yersil, the situation was exactly the same. With the money secretly lent by the Marquis of Montague, he was able to at least save face.
Even though business has gone down a bit.
Fabian did not ask the Marquis Yersil what he had given in exchange. He discovered this toote.
What do you mean Im not your sessor?
Celia grew up as an only child, but Fabian had a younger brother. He was just a child who did not get much love from his father because he was not as intelligent as his father was and because he had an unattractive appearance.
Arent you already a count? Be satisfied with that.
After saying this to him, the Marquis of Yersil then turned his back on him. The younger brother of Fabian followed behind his father with a look of contrition on his face but an indelible smile of triumph on his face.
Fabian couldnt ept this.
Although he was a count, it was clear that if he did not be the heir, all of his property would go to his younger brother. Both farms, businesses, and productive estates.
Unlike Fabian, who was recognised as the sessor from early on, his younger brother was the one who thought about leaving the family and prepared step by step. He said he took the exam and became an administrative official?
Fabian was not interested in his younger brother, unlike his mother, who cared a lot about what was going on with him. Because his naive younger brother was a man who led a very dull life.
In addition to this, his appearance was unattractive, which is another reason why he was hesitant to bring him to a party.
Still, please let the engagement remain the same.
Unlike the Marquis of Yersil, who wanted to break the previous engagement because his status had changed, Fabians younger brother wanted to continue the engagement. Fabian was stunned at first, but after giving it some thought, the Marquis of Yersil eventually convinced him to ept it.
The calction was that although the background was great, the appearance was not, so it would be difficult to find a youngdy of the right age. He might have been able to get along with them if they were very different ages, but he was too shy to hang out with a girl like that.
How could you! No way! Was this what the Marquis Montague asked for?
Is the Marquis of Montague the kind of person who meddles in other peoples families? The Marquis only asked me to control your behaviour!
And what he advised was true.
Even though Fabian had been engaged to Celia for such a long period of time, it seemed as though he had failed to read his nature or had fantasies, and that he was either too vain or too ambitious, both of which could put his family in danger.
Previously, the Marquis Yersil would have been dissatisfied with this advice. But it sounded different because it was actually happening.
The Marquis of Montague said so, and praised his second son, Boris, decently. The Marquis of Yersil changed the way he looked at his second son after that.
The Marquis of Yersil did not pay much attention to his second son, just like he did with Fabian.
He thought that Fabian, as the oldest son, should be in charge of the family and that he didnt need to be concerned about the future so long as he had his family by his side.
What worried Boris was his wife. Even though she had a in appearance, it was he was the one who set him up with their sweet daughter.
So that they can live healthily.
The two seemed to have be closer after meeting carefully under the protection of the Marchioness of Yersil. After learning that fact, the Marquis of Yersil began drawing parallels between it and Fabians actions.
What was his behaviour after the breakup, even if he was powerless to prevent it from happening with Celia?
When the letters and gifts that Fabian had sent covertly to the Cardian family were delivered back to the Marchioness who had received them, she broke down and cried in embarrassment.
They knew that Fabian had done something to Celia under pressure from the emperor, but they didnt know that he woulde out like that even after that. Everything that follows is his choice.
So the Marquis of Yersil made up his mind. Since he heard the news that the Duke of Cardian would ascend to the throne as emperor, he had been preupied with this train of thought ever since it urred to him.
You cant do this to me!
Then are you ready to give up your title as count?
The Marquis Yersil was very calm once he had made up his mind. When Fabian heard that he would take back everything he had given him, he couldnt say anything for a moment.
You are quite arrogant now, but I know that with your status as a count and your appearance, you will be able to find a suitable marriage partner.
But Marquis Yersil!
As Fabian tried to raise his voice, the Marquis of Yersil spoke in a firm voice.
Dont be greedy about this family. Its not yours. We havent made anything public about your younger brother yet, so if we can find a suitable marriage partner for you before then, I can try my best to make it happen.
Fabian was at a loss for words and his hands were trembling. It was as if he had been struck by the hurricane that was raging around the world.
The deadline is until the fall of this year. At the harvest festival, we will have to announce that your younger brother has be the new sessor!
Fabian turned his head down when he heard the cold shout. He wanted to cry, but he couldnt do it in front of Boris. He left the living room quickly.
Where on earth do I find a suitable family? No matter who he saw, hepared them to Celia, and he was scared when he found out he couldnt keep his position as a marquis.
He then said that in order to avoid having his engagement broken off, he had to have a rtionship before marriage.
I wouldnt have been taken away like that if I hadnt done that with Celia!
Fabian was very angry when he thought about it. Leonis would have given up on her if she had been pregnant first, even though it was a silly thought.
But Fabian didnt do that.
Celias feelings for him were so great that there was no need to do that, and if he had tempted her like that, she might havee to hate him.
Fabian drank one drink after another in a bar that was bing increasingly shabby.
Lagann was still bustling, but the changes were felt. All nobles with money moved to Asylus.
It was the Marquis of Yersil who overcame the crisis with the help of the Marquis of Montague, but he could not keep up. It was all because of Fabian. Because the Marquis of Montague lent the money and asked for it.
Neither Boris nor the Marchioness explicitly said it, but Fabian knew it.
The harvest festival was held in the autumn, and Marquis Yersil was also nning to move his residence to Asylus at that time. Its just that Fabian cant be there.
Once you have an engagement ceremony and set a wedding date
Nonsense!
Fabian lost his temper, recalling the words of Marquis Yersil.
It was now early spring. How did he find his fiance and get married by the fall? He is determined to make that possible
No, he didnt think he could be satisfied with any other woman. If he wanted to win over Celia, he would have to meet a woman of higher status than her.
Or maybe he would drag Celia down from her current position.
Right I wish I could!
He didnt care that Marquis Yersil was in danger because he had betrayed him. Whats the point of a family name if his brother is going to get it anyway?
The n was to destroy Celia, make Duke Cardian, who became emperor, unhappy, and bring the Marquis of Yersil to the ground as well. Really, I really wish I could!
Give me another drink!
Fabian raised his ss to his lips in anger. He has no way of doing it.
He was the one who scared the emperor and led Celia into that pit. He pretended not to know Celias pain and only thought of taking advantage of her.
Fabian was always greedy, and that was the only time he put himself in danger.
He was caught by Leonis and thrown onto the balcony while trying to hastily approach Celia, who had be the Duchess of Cardian.
From then on, he became afraid and did not even go near the Duke of Cardian.
The n he dreamed of was all about Celia being prepared to take risks, and if anything were to happen, it was a n that would allow him to put out his feet and cut off his tail.
Fabian drank until he lost his mind.
I cant believe I fell asleep in a ce like this!
Bright sunlight was pouring in from the window without curtains. Fabian came to his senses and immediately recognized that this was a room on the second floor of the bar. It was because he once brought a clumsy friend out of there.
Ugh
Fabian, who was lifting his head as if he was about to crack from a hangover, was startled when he felt a soft female body touch his body. A woman with red hair was sleeping naked on one side of the small bed.
Although she had a beguiling charm, her appearance was at a passable level and did not match that of Bianca, let alone Celia. Fabian felt disgusted.
Me with this woman?
He couldnt remember a thing. Before that, Fabian couldnt believe it. Because this couldnt have happened without going crazy. However
Bang!
When Fabian saw the guard knight crashing through the door with a lot of force, he stopped movingpletely. The features of the womans face and body were unattractive, whereas the escort drivers abilities and attire were of the highest calibre.
Fabian sensed that this woman he had never seen before was the daughter of a noble family.
How dare you, our youngdy!
Fabian was distraught at the sight of them pulling out their swords.
The woman was the daughter of Baron Jensen, who is said to have bought the title with money. Fabian, who had been taken away by her escort driver, was able to free her by pleading with her and having her sign a document confirming that he had begun a romantic rtionship with her.
Between men and women. He was limited in what he could do with the signature on the document; all he could say was that she had lost her virginity and that he was required to paypensation.
He thought he would get a big scolding from his fatherter, but he thought it would be just that.
Until a few weekster, when Baroness Jensen came in with her daughter to the Marquis of Yersils estate.
The Baroness imed that her daughter was pregnant and that the father was Fabian. At the same time, she waved the document that Fabian had signed.
The Marquis Yersil looked like he wanted to grab the back of his neck when he saw that document. Fabian gritted his teeth as he finished talking about the baronesss daughter, but the woman only pretended to be pitiful.
Fabian could hardly believe that he would soon have children of his. Thedy even looked like she was snickering as she nced at Fabian, avoiding the eyes of the marquis.
After that, he grabbed her wrist and dragged her away to have a private conversation, and it was as expected.
The Count is already grovelling on his knees Isnt this a business that loses money? You spend the money that belongs to our family, and in return, I get to be called Countess.
She seemed to already know that Fabian would not be able to inherit the Marquis of Yersil. Regardless of Fabians feelings, the Marquis Yersil decided to ept the marriage talks.
He seemed to have decided that it would be better to deal with Fabian, who is already talkative, even in this way.
Fabian jumped and got angry, but it was useless.
Side Story 4 - News From Far Away
Side Story 4 - News From Far Away
Letters piled up regrly once a month. Celia regretted every time she saw the letter filling the jewellery box. She was worried about how hard his sister with a child in another country would be suffering.
Did I make the right decision?
She thought she should have secretly sent someone to see where she lived. She was sure she was doing well because she was the main character of the original.
Even if she was thrown into the middle of the desert, Lily seemed like she would live well and build a vige.
However, the younger sister that Celia remembers was
I didnt like her at first.
It was a condition she could not like. Who would want to keep evidence that their father had lied to them and betrayed the family? However, when she learned about the abuse, she could no longer pretend not to know. That was why she looked at her.
Celia could not ignore the young figure clinging to her. A small amount of affection was shown to her She didnt want to live close to me, but she didnt want her to be unhappy.
Celia did not know about Lilys biological mother. Her only piece of information was that the childs father would not have brought her if the childs mother had been still alive.
Im going to miss her a lot.
She heard she met someone she loves. Is there anyone around her? She may be having a hard time as it is her first child, but who will be taking care of the child?
Was she suffering from morning sickness? Celia, with her modern memories, pondered what she knew about the pregnancy.
She wasnt sure if it would be eptable if Lily married a man of status, so she couldnt say for sure whether or not it would be. On the other hand, he would not have requested that she stop looking for him under those circumstances.
Even though he was a nobleman, he was probably a low-ranking person, and he might have been in a rtionship with amoner.
The Marquis of Montague was not a kind or generous person in any way. If he had known that Lily was married to amoner, he might have tried to kill his husband in an attempt to assert his aristocratic superiority over him.
Even if Celia and Leonis protect them, their lives could bepletely ruined. She had to be careful.
During the time that she was fretting, another letter was added to the stack, and time passed.
Every time that Celia read the letter that contained Lilys news, she was gued with the same concerns. Even though she consistently ended up with the same thing, she couldnt help but be anxious.
What should I do?
The snow had not yet stopped piling up. Children who are born in the winter are thought to have a natural resistance to the cold in this part of the nation, but Lily hated it. Her hands and feet still felt cold, even though she was standing close to the bonfire because she felt frozen to the bone.
Ahh!
Sister. If her sister had been there, do you think she would have felt safer in the situation? When Lily was going through the most excruciating pain, Celia was the one she thought about.
If she abandons her, then she will have the opportunity to go back to her sisters side. Because now she can avoid marrying someone she doesnt want by her side.
But that was all. It would be difficult for her to be allowed to be with him.
Watching their father send Celia to Cardian at the behest of the Emperor, Lily thought that her father had abandoned her sister.
To a man who thinks hes a monster.
It was not his action for Celia. It was nothing more than a decision he made to protect what he had and his familys wellbeing. After that choice, the Marquis of Montague looked as if he remembered Lilys existence for the first time.
He looked as if he had finally found her value for the first time.
She knew that her education as a noblewoman would begin in order to marry her off to the man who could seed the Marquis of Montague of his choosing.
Lily did not desire to live that kind of life. She had the wanderlust to experience more of the world.
It was Lilys dream to travel around the world like the wind, encounter all kinds of things, write them down and publish a book. She wants to be a travel writer!
The man who is now Lilys husband was the one who supported her and helped her in pursuing that dream.
He was a powerful wizard as well as a sessful merchant who owned dozens ofrge ships.
His abilities as a wizard were not particrly strong, but whenbined with his prowess inbat, he was more than capable of defending both himself and Lily.
I wont give up on the life I have now.
Lily said, taking her deep breaths as instructed by the midwife. She missed her sister, but other than that, there was nothing else she could think of to say about it other than that it hurt so much that she wanted to die.
As expected, Celia respected her wishes.
She was screaming and fighting back tears while light was streaming into her room through the window. The maid, who was assisting the midwife and was standing next to her, was surprised.
Even Lilys husband was skewed, and his eyes widened in a way that suggested he had discovered something. Just then, Lily let out a painful scream as she gave birth to her baby.
The housekeeper turned around and went to the window in the back of the room, She opened it, and something golden and shiny flew out of the opening.
Dont worry about anything. No one knows this ce I came at the request of the saintess.
A magic pouch about the size of a palm was slung around the divine beasts neck as he made his way over to Lilys side. After the scream, Lily turned her attention to the silver-furred tiger and forgot all about it.
The divine beast slowly pped his wings and approached her. As if he were telling them not to be surprised.
The light that had been dispersed in all directions by the wings was now falling directly on the tops of the heads of the people around them. Lily let out a sigh as she perceived the pain to be lessening, like a lie.
Celia is worried about you a lot.
As soon as the longed-for name came out of the divine beasts mouth, tears poured out. The divine beast made its way over to the bed where Lily was resting in a cautious manner and took a seat on the floor next to the mattress.
Your sister cante, but I am here at your sisters request, and nothing will happen to you and your children.
Hmm.Hik, my sister
She is doing fine. She gave you a gift and wrote you a letter, so please take care of yourself.
Lily was able to give birth to her child without anyplications, thanks to the assistance of the divine beast. It was twice as difficult for her because her babies were twins, but she wasnt hurt, and it made her feel better that a divine beast was with her.
.Popo, can you tell me where my sister is? Because you are a divine beast.
When Celia, who was worried, asked the divine beast this, it was getting closer and closer to Lilys due date. Even though she got letters from time to time, she didnt know when her child was born.
Even though I am a divine beast, I do not have that much mana. but The God of HanswereavenHeaven.
At one point in time, it was said that the divine beast only spent about 15 days out of each month down here on earth. The rest of the time, it went back to the gods side and served as a messenger.
Now, his time on earth was almost up, and it was almost time for him to return to God.
The story said that after being with the god for 15 days, he would ask the God of Heaven where she was and get an answer. Then he woulde down and check it out.
Since the divine beast loved the saintess, he dly agreed.
Lily, who had barely managed toe to her senses, removed the pouch that the divine beast had been wearing around its neck and ced it in her hands. It was filled with several letters and gifts that Celia had written from time to time.
When Lily saw that the mothers health food package included not only the baby clothes, shoes, swaddles, and other assorted baby items for her twins but also her own clothes, she burst outughing.
Although her husband was amoner, he was wealthy. There was nothing material that Lilycked. But just thinking about Celia picking that item didnt stop her from crying.
Ah This is something my sister makes. She says she doesnt like embroidering.
Just by looking at her meticulous and delicate handwork, she could tell it was her artwork. Celia was one of those people who was good at embroidery, but she hated to do it.
It takes a lot of work, but she finished it.
No matter how much Ramona coaxed her, the one thing she wouldnt do was make embroidery or handkerchiefs. Even the Marquis of Montague had not received it from Celia.
It was only then that she was forced to learn that it was the qualities of a nobledy. After that, she remembered telling him to put it away as if it were annoying.
Lily wanted it as her treasure, but Celia gave it away even though she did not understand.
Sister
While Lily sobbed into the gift that Celia had sent her, her husband carefully encircled andforted her in the embrace. He didnt know Lilys exact identity, but he knew that her older sister had be the empress of the Yelmor Empire.
The divine beast stayed by Lilys side for two more days to check on her and her twins health, then flew away in the sky just as he came.
When the divine beast returned, the magic pouch was still attached to his neck. Even the bag itself was a gift to her, but Lily wanted to make sure that Celia received a present as well.
Celia was given a letter, which she had previously been given, as well as a present, which would have been prepared by Lilys husband.
Your sister is safe. Your niece and nephew will be healthy and grow up very well!
Really?
Celia used both hands to catch the flying divine beast and then hugged him tightly; he looked as if asking for praise forpleting her duty.
Did she look happy?
She looked happy. Your sisters husband was truly in love with her.
Lily too?
Your sister too. Those four people are already happy and will be even happier.
Was Celia relieved to bury her face in the divine beasts soft fur? She thought so. Lily was a strong child who could get through life on her own.
Its going to be okay, right? We will continue to contact you in the future.
Celia caught the flying divine beast with both hands and hugged it tightly, as if asking for praise forpleting its mission.
Lily too?
Your sister too. Those four people are happy now, and their happiness will continue to grow in the future.
Celia tries to calm herself by burying her face in the soft fur of the divine beast. Did this help? She acted as well as thought about it. Lily was a resilient child who was able to handle the challenges of life on her own.
Its going to be okay, right? I n to stay in touch with her in the years toe.
A letter came to Lily, but she seemed to be far away. Even if she asks for help by letter, it takes time.
Celia was worried that Lily might be in danger in a ce she did not know. The most precarious and dangerous ce was the Empire, but that has now changed.
She kept wondering if, now that she had the power, she could bring Lily back.
But it still wasnt possible. Lily always wanted to live a free life.
Celia might be able to protect Lily, but it would mean breaking her barely spread wings again.
I will continue to worry in the future, but
Lily and her family will still be safe and happy. Celia decided to believe in it.
Side Story 5 - Zeppels Forced Holiday (1)
Side Story 5 - Zeppel''s Forced Holiday (1)
Leonis retained his surname. They solidified the fact that the Hermos imperial family had disappeared and dered Cardian to be the new imperial family of the empire.
With the announcement that he would not continue the Hermos imperial family, he effectively severed the chain of corruption that had continued up until the reign of Emperor Orkan. The princesses who had married princes or nobles from other countries tried to protest, but their efforts were fruitless.
They had already abandoned the castle of Hermos and followed another castle. Moreover, since the Imperial Family had already incurred a lot of resentment, many people weed it.
It was Zeppel who wanted a new imperial family more than anyone else.
Leonis gave Zeppel the title of marquis and granted him some territory. He was another man who had lost his name, territory, and family to Orkhan, but he chose not to go by his former name after those things were taken away from him.
My father was not a good lord.
Turn a blind eye to corruption, get rich by participating in corruption, or report it or rebel against it and then die.
Zeppels father chose the second option.
After that, he was used of all of his sins, and he discovered that he was in a position where he would be abandoned. Zeppel felt resentment towards the emperor, but he also felt shame towards his father, who had chosen a foolish path.
His father insisted that he had no other choice but to make a living together.
However, it was not about eating and living together. It only enriched the nobles.
Zeppel always felt guilty as he looked at the people of the territory starving to death.
So what about you?
Pardon?
Leonis asked Zeppel again as he told her about his past.
What should I do?
That question was the beginning of all preparation. While pursuing Leonis, learning the sword, and dreaming of a way to make the Cardian family rich Part of the n was applied to the Cardian Duchy and actually made the territory wealthy.
Now it was time for the empire.
It was only natural that the existing forces wouldunch a counteroffensive, but unfortunately, the existing nobles who had been dealt a fatal blow by Michael were unable to put up much of a fight.
Newly emerging nobles might also easily try to follow in their footsteps, but Zeppel had no intention of letting that happen.
So there was a lot of work to be done and more people had to be hired.
His ambition was to make the empire a better country to live in. He was supported by a good monarch who stood by his side, and he was wealthy and had arge territory under his control.
It was truly a dreame true.
Zeppel thought only about work and worked all day. He does it, does it, and does it again.
I am not to me for this.
Leonis spoke while receiving usatory looks from his aides. Prime Minister Zeppel copsed from overwork. He was said to have fainted with his eyes barely open.
Because the emperor and his wife cared so deeply for Zeppel, they made it possible for him to reside in the imperial pce so that they could look after him. This puzzled Zeppel.
For me, going back to my private residence Im afraid the rumours will go around.
The Lord also works at home. Why dont you lie back down while I talk to you?
Zeppel quickly looked around at Celias cold words. The servants, who had already received orders from the Empress, were preparing toy down Zeppel.
Maids standing nearby with wet towels at their ready were prepared to provide care.
Because he was a young and handsome nobleman, the maids were very interested in him. Zeppel found this burdensome, but Celia only gave him a teasing look.
I have given Your Majestys reprimand a great deal of consideration, and I beg you to stop sending me away. Im going to get some rest at home.
Then is it okay if I send surveince? Id say about five.
.
Celias eyes turned cold when Zeppel, who only spoke like that and was about to go back to work, was momentarily silent.
Theres no way. Ill take a look.
Celia then turned to the other maids, and all of them sprinted to Geppel in a panic. At that precise instant, the redness in Zeppels embarrassed face intensified.
Yo-Your Majesty the Empress!
They wont eat you, Prime Minister.
The majority of management organisations had to be restructured as a result of the world turning upside down. Naturally, many young talents were recruited to the new imperial family.
Perhaps this is why there were so many young and talented people working in the imperial pces administrative positions. As a result of their alliance with the emperor and their subsequent rise to power, they were the most desirable prospects in the marriage market.
The mostmon way to approach them was through matchmaking or exchanges between families, but these were individuals whose families had previouslypletely disintegrated.
Therefore, some of them, like Zeppel, were difficult to ess using conventional methods.
They are able to meet one another if either of them decides to be an official or a knight; however, who among them would study for the management exam and learn swordsmanship just to get married?! So the next best option was to be the empresss maid.
Not only was this an honourable thing to do, but it was also the easiest way for a woman to gain power. It is also possible that it will result in a promotion for her husband in the near future.
As a result, many daughters of marriageable age began to crowd around Celia.
At first, Celia was surprised that they hade after Leonis, but she was relieved when she realized that their purpose waspletely different.
Oh my, oh my, who would have the audacity to challenge Your Majesty the Empresss deep heart!?
Some of the maids waved their hands and said that. For the people and the nobles, Celias deep love touched God. Celia, who heard thister, became embarrassed and asked Zeppel, but Zeppel told her that it was not his work.
I only informed you that Her Majesty the Empress has summoned her divine beast. Theres nothing about love
Doesnt it seem like a stroke of good luck that the word that sneaks a little teasing is because she had a good rtionship with the emperor?
Hehehe, try it yourself!
There were many nobles that thedies who came in as maids were targeting, but Zeppel was number one among them. Not only did he have a good-looking face, but the fact that he was the closest confidant of the emperor and that he was both intelligent and capable also seemed to pique the interest of thedies.
Next in rank was Nile, captain of the imperial guard.
When Nile found out that he hade in second ce, his expression changed from one of subtle joy to one of contentment.
Do you think that my dissatisfaction with my high ranking is due to the fact that Im a shady person?
Celia knew it was because Niles crush was focused on seducing Zeppel, but she pretended not to know.
Why am I not the number one woman they want to marry?
Mirine became angry after seeing the rankings within the imperial pce rted to marriage. Miline was angry, calling it discrimination against her, but everyone was silent.
Because Sir Will is with you?
What only Miline didnt know was that Will, the leader of the 2nd Imperial Knights, liked Miline. It was quite famous in social circles that Will would kill the flies hovering around Miline with a scary face.
Thats why they couldnt cast a vote for Mirine in this vote.
Despite his innocent-looking face, Will was a man of tenacity who would definitely find the target.
I didnt build the imperial pce for this purpose.
Leonis cast a curious nce towards the door that was already shut and wondered aloud why they were in someone elses home. The romance of his close associates was probably a good thing for him.
Unless he bes unhappy after meeting a strange human.
For other power-rted issues, there were many methods that could be used, even if they did not necessarily have to be that way. The happiness of those close to him is as important as his own happiness.
Please intervene in an appropriate manner.
Before leaving with Leonis, Celia said this to the servant standing outside the door. The attendants answered yes and bowed their heads.
You need to rest for at least two weeks!
Zeppel was given the information by a member of the Imperial Council, who spoke to him in a serious voice. That also meant that Zeppel had to stay in the imperial pce for two weeks. Under the observant gaze of the empresss servants!
I appreciate your help, but
There was a lot of work he had done himself. New good talents were also recruited, but trusting them all was too much for Zeppel now.
Emperor Leonis was also a very aplished administrator, but he disliked being off-hours or doing more work than was necessary.
So, the person who had be the emperors new aide was happy about the sharp work hours. On the other hand, Prime Minister Zeppels aidesplexion is bing increasingly dark.
I did do a lot of work.
Even things that were not immediately necessary were ced in his hands. Even though Leonis saw him and advised him that there was no need to rush.
However, if the imperial administration was dyed, its influence in the duchies was even slower.
There are a lot of things that could go wrong if you rush.
The Empress also gave simr advice. The new system was likely to receive a lot of bacsh. Not everyone loves the change.
If someone suffers a loss, it means that there may be others who benefit from it.
Zeppel let out a long sigh and looked to his side. Fortunately, the servant sent the maids out appropriately.
But two weeks is too long
Sighing deeply, Zeppel rolled over on the bed.
Zeppel, who was able to get out of bed for the first time in four days, was spending time in the training field, eating and exercising. Since Leonis gave permission to use the imperial familys practice field, he was able to use therge space without hesitation.
Its not the time for me to be like this No, I copsed because I had poor stamina! Your Majesty.
Even after working overtime for two days in a row, he had the stamina of a monster. Whenever he saw the Empress, he couldnt resist dragging her into bed with him. Zeppel quickly erased his thoughts.
Even if the Emperor didnt know, it would be sphemous to advance such thoughts against Her Majesty the Empress.
It wasnt while they were battling a monster that the person who learned how to use the sword passed out; rather, it was while they were struggling with some paperwork. It was embarrassing.
It was his responsibility that the matter was brought to the attention of His Majesty the Empress. In the event that it had been resolved in His Majestys favour, its possible that he would have been dragged into hell and trained.
Zeppels thoughts drifted to the maids who had offered to look after him for a while but were ultimately dismissed them. He had some concerns about what might have transpired had they remained there, but he was relieved when the servants arrived and took everyone away.
I guess Her Majesty was secretly teasing me.
Even so, invitations and marriage proposals from various nobles were piling up in his house. These days, it has be unfavourable for a woman to send a marriage proposal first.
Rather, since he was an aristocrat, there were many reactions as if there was something to be ashamed of since it was a union between families anyway. The majority of marriage proposals were sent to thedy regardless of whether or not she was interested in marrying.
It was a marriage proposal that Zeppel would never read anyway.
He had no intention of getting married anytime soon. He has so much work to do.
Their Majesties told him to take it slowly, but Zeppel was impatient.
Am I really going to rush?
Suddenly, Zeppel put his sword down and began to reflect on something. He then handed the sword to the servant, and while holding out the towel, he wiped the sweat off his face with it.
Following a prosperous year, the empire had already reached a state of stability for the time being. This was a fairly quick change, but the people seemed to already ept it naturally.
I dont think it was stable because I was in a hurry.
That was an arrogant judgment.
It was a feat achieved through abination of the fact that the Cardian family had so much influence, the fact that most of the corrupt power lost their lives due to Michaels trap, and the fact that the saintess and the divine beast were highly effective in stabilizing public sentiment.
Side Story 6 - Zeppels Forced Holiday (2)
Side Story 6 - Zeppel''s Forced Holiday (2)
Its not as if people have already bezy.
However, Zeppel had the impression that he had not yet made up his mind about anything. To be more specific, it seemed as though he was in the middle of a war, and then all of a sudden, he found himself in a world that was peaceful, and he was confused.
You can rest assured now.
There was no longer any need to fear the midnight pursuer. The time hase when he can sleep deeply without a sword in his bed.
Zeppel went into the bathroom attached to the training field, took a shower, and changed his clothes. In fact, he had already known that he had be safe under the protection of the Cardian family.
Leonis was not the type of leader who would behave towards his subordinates as though they were receable.
However, it would be inurate to say that Leonis waspletely safe throughout the entire situation because there was a time when he had no control over the situation.
Because what they had to do was always apanied by danger.
However, Leonis made them strong enough to survive on their own. Zeppel was confident that even though he was a civil servant, he was able to reach this level because he was close to Leonis.
.
Zeppel turned his head to nce at the servant, who was inspecting his clothing. He was being waited on without much thought, but he seemed to be following him the whole time.
It was standard procedure for maids and servants to follow their master and serve him, but seeing as how this was the imperial pce, that protocol was not followed.
Is this something that Her Majesty the Empress has instructed?
Her Majesty said for Marquis to avoid any inconvenience.
Naturally, having to work will be part of this inconvenience. She gave the order for him to be monitored out of concern that Zeppel might sneak documents in and bury them in work without their knowledge.
Zeppel gave up trying to say something. Although he was a marquis and rose to the rank of prime minister, the servants in the imperial pce followed the orders of the empress and the emperor.
They were constantly concerned about Zeppels unfavourable appearance, and it appeared as though she was determined to stop him from engaging in any activities while he was staying at the imperial pce. Zeppel went outside, into the garden of the imperial pce, to get some fresh air and clear his head after leaving the building that housed the training hall.
Fortunately, the servants did not follow him there.
As Zeppel strolled through the garden, he was preupied with his own thoughts, feeling ufortable after a long absence. His mind was whirling withplicated thoughts and inquiries pertaining to the recently revised tax system.
It is true that things have be much easier thanks to the forms and methods designed by Her Majesty the Empress for the preparation of documents, but when ites to the empire, problems can be found wherever he looks.
Zeppel, who was feeling a weight in his head, turned his attention to the shrubs in the garden that had been trimmed and pruned to perfection. He could see the golden hair fluttering between the trees.
Huh?
Judging by her outfit, she seemed to be a maid. She was so engrossed in what she was doing that her hair seemed to get caught in a tree. She made a grunting sound while her hair was pulled back into a neat bun, and then she yanked it down, possibly out of anger.
The light blue ribbon that was tying her hair fluttered in the wind. Every step of the way to Zeppels feet, who was still and staring at her.
It was only natural that Zeppel reflexively picked it up. The maid, who had a bunch of Kara flowers in her arms, was looking everywhere but couldnt find her hair tie.
This Are you looking for this?
The maid who was standing behind the bushes seemed to be startled as if she didnt notice that there were other people there. Her gentle brown eyes, reminiscent of a deer hiding among the grass, caught Zeppels eye.
Ah, ah, yes
When the maid realised that her opponent was Zeppel, she seemed embarrassed. He looked at her flushed cheeks, and Zeppel walked away from her.
Flowers were in full bloom in the imperial pce at any time, but the scent was especially strong that day. Zeppel reached out to the maid and held out the braids to her as he inhaled the breeze that carried the scent of the flowers.
His heart pounded.
Nile was the one who was most happy to hear that Zeppels poprity was declining. Nile obviously thought he woulde in first ce, but it was Nicole who came in first ce.
As soon as he returned from the mission as a diplomatic envoy, he immediately caught the attention of women.
Celia was taken aback when she learned that Zeppel was clocking fewer overtime hours and leaving work on time more frequently than in the past.
WhyWhy on earth happened to him.
Seeing Nile slump over on the tea table in affliction, Miline was disdainfully eating her cake. Since she had recently learned that ady whom she did not like was getting married to a duke from another kingdom, she had been binge-watching ever since she had heard the news.
Look at the heart, not the face! The heart!
Damn, do I have to turn Nicole over to thepetition so that I can win first ce?
Nile shed silent tears as he took a cookie off the te and put it in his mouth. Nile, who had be interested in desserts, was bing quite an eater, and Celia would sometimes invite him over.
She seemed to have been rejected early on by the maid, who only followed Zeppel and did not even pay attention to Nile. His current anger also included his anger at being dumped.
A maid then walked up to Celia and whispered something. Doesnt Celia have a happy smile and a slight frown on her face?
What is this?
Whats going on?
Nile and Mirine looked at them with curiosity, but Celia didnt seem to have any intention of saying anything. Celia thought as she offered them more tea and cookies.
Since no one else on the Zeppel side is able to organise the wedding or engagement ceremony, you could say that the responsibility falls squarely on my shoulders, right?
Among Leonis close associates, there was a family that imed to be the guardian of Zeppel, but they also wanted to connect Zeppel to their own family through her marriage.
Some distant rtives of Celia or Leonis also showed simr signs, but they were cut off from the two.
After bing empress, Celia had no idea she had so many rtives. Even when she was the daughter of the Marquess of Montague, an unknown person imed to be from a coteral family on the frontier, but now it seems even more so.
No, no.
It might still be at the level of likeability, but it was already impossible to step forward.
However, Celia knew that she had been waiting for Zeppel after he finished work early these days, and that he wasing home from work with a maid.
Even though it was Zeppel, where the power of the empire was concentrated under the chancellor, she was the empress. No matter how hard Zeppel tried to hide it, there were many people who passed on her news to Celia.
Celia knew the maid who had a meeting with Zeppel.
She was the second daughter of a count, and she was treated poorly because her appearance was inferior to that of her older sister or younger brother.
Many people wanted her to be the Empresss maid, but it was a position she could not get through her power alone.
Family was the foundation, and character was the most important thing.
The head maid cut her in line because she knew what kind of people Celia liked. But she cant even get close to the empress. With her power, she might be able to work as a maid in the imperial pce.
Unless that person is exactly the kind of person Celia likes.
Celia basically preferred people who were kind and honest to some extent. Among the noble daughters, she was the opposite of the one who overlooked even the cunning ones because she was quick-witted.
Of course, this alone did not make her her exclusive maid.
Thats the basics, and of course, she had to be smart or quick-witted to have the qualifications to have her empress by her side.
The maid that Zeppel was meeting was nice, but she was not quick-witted or clever enough to be the empresss maid. Therefore, she was unable to serve Celia closely.
But Celia liked her, and she was sometimes called to wait on her.
Her family seemed to treat her better than before because they let her be close, even though the Empress didnt choose her to be her personal maid.
Theyd be more different if I knew you were dating Zeppel.
The person who tried to take each other from a prominent family was Zeppel. Not only was she highly trusted by Emperor Leonis, but it was natural that the Empress also cared about him.
If Zeppel marries the maid, Celia and Leonis will act as her guardians. The age difference is about the same as that of an older brother and an older sister, but their positions as emperor and empress made it possible.
Celia had a smile on her face, as if she were looking forward to that day.
It seems that Her Majesty the Empress has noticed.
Zeppel blushed as he waited for Marianne in the carriage. She said that love was something he could not hide, but she seemed to have noticed.
He was meeting with her in secret because he knew that many women were interested in marrying him. If you were ever going to go out on a date in public, you might as well just get engaged.
People might pick on her because shes dating him.
What should I do
He thought it was funny, but as soon as he picked up the sky blue hair tie, he knew he was going to marry this woman.
That was something Zeppel never thought would happen. Even after hearing that his lord, Leonis, had made the decision to marry Celia, he did not believe it.
But when Leonis met Celia and helped him lift the curse, he began to think differently about fate.
Of course, he had no idea that something like this would happen to him.
After Marianne marries me, there is a good chance she will still want to work. It seems that the Empress is giving some thought to giving Marianne some light training and continuing to have her by her side
So he had to make it clear how she felt. If shes not going to get married, she should stay away from him right away.
Marquis, you areing.
The attendant sitting in the coach seat quickly noticed. Zeppel, who had been immersed in his own worries, hurriedly raised his head.
Zeppel jumped down from the carriage and walked towards Marian. Marianne had her hair up neatly, unlike when he first met her. Hers was the default hair style for the imperial pces maids.
Are you leaving work right now?
Yes
Mariannes cheeks turned red with joy. Even as she was leaving work, she was looking forward to whether Zeppel would be waiting for her again today.
The start was because her brother had used the family carriage and there was no carriage to ride after work, but now she was always riding this carriage.
Its already been over a month
Do you mind if Ie to you?
Me Thats alright.
Therge eyes were seen trembling, unable to meet Zeppels face. Zeppel held his breath as he felt his face heat up.
My deardy, I have something very important to discuss with you today. ThatTherefore, Im considering going to the park first; would that be all right with you?
.
At that moment, big brown eyes looked at Zeppel. She saw Zeppels very nervous face and his hands rubbing his pants as if he was sweating due to her nervousness.
Marians heart thumps as she senses something! And he knelt down.
The park on the way home had a beautiful sunset. The empress told Marianne about the park as she approached to change the vases flowers.
She heard its a good ce to propose. She had also heard the maids blossom with stories about the park.
Oh, I guess not? Probably not. What can a person like me
However, she could not help but feel excited about it. When did he start taking her around in the carriage? Hasnt it been over a month since he started doing that?
Marianne always got off first near her house, fearing that her family might have false expectations and spread rumours about Zeppel and herself.
Then, Zeppel gets off the carriage with her and walks her to the front door of her house.
Because that time always felt like a dream. Mariannes heart was shaking so much that she could not look Zeppel in the eyes. It was difficult for her to think about what clothes she was wearing or what expression she was making.
When she entered the imperial pce, she changed into her maids attire, but when she left, it was her own clothes.
Do you not like it?
Zeppels eyes seemed to tremble with worry. Marianne lifted her head in surprise. Even though she could see through his sses, she thought Zeppels eyes were beautiful.
No way! This
Zeppel looked at Marian as if she were shocked by how quickly she responded. Marianne said, putting her head down in embarrassment.
Good.
In the carriage, a servant with a happy expression opened the door of the carriage and was waiting for the two. Zeppel wheezed as he coughed.
And he reached out to Marianne. Because she was shy, Marianne had to lower her eyes and put her hand on his palm.
Side Story 7 - The Time When The Moonlight Pours in (1)
Side Story 7 - The Time When The Moonlight Pours in (1)
She woke up in the middle of the night.
It was spring, almost summertime. Even though her clothing was very thin, it was still quite chilly at night. Celia got out of bed wearing only a thin negligee.
Leon?
Leonis was not in the bed. Something had happened in his sleep, as he had apparently gone out of the bedroom, leaving Celia sleeping.
Celia let out a heavy sigh and then drew the flimsy nket closer to her body. She was still feeling sleepy, but she didnt want to sleep. Leonis was on her mind a lot.
Whats going on?
Celia got up and moved to the edge of the bed. It was a very wide bed.
Celia stood on the carpet wearing loose slippers. The air was pleasantly cool. She looked fit to go for a walk.
Is it cold outside?
In addition to the firece, the interior of the imperial pce was equipped with magic stones to regte the temperature. Celia hesitated before putting on the gown that she hadid out on the chair.
She slowly crossed the bedroom and opened the door. It was just her, but the realisation hit her that it had been a long time since she had opened the door alone.
Someone wille if she pulls on the rope or makes a lot of noise right now. That wasnt what Celia wanted to do, though. She felt a little like a child when she came out of the bedroom.
Outside the bedroom were a drawing room and a living room. She has to pass this far before shees into the hallway.
Here, there was a sofa where she could sit and rx and a desk where she could simply write documents. In fact, there were too many.
Celias office was one of them. The only office that was close to their bedroom was Celias, while Leonis office was quite a distance away.
Within the Empress Pce, there is a separate office designated specifically for Celia.
When Leonis became emperor, he gave a pce to Celia, but she rarely stayed in the empresss pce. Leonis always wanted to be with Celia, and Celia was considerate of Leonis, who had more work to do than she did, so she and Leonis always stayed at the emperors pce.
So, the office attached to this bedroom must have actually been for the emperor. Leonis gave it to Celia.
So Celia didnt even look around her office. She looked into the drawing room, passed through the living room, and entered the door that led into the hallway.
The imperial pce at night was lit with soft lights. The ceiling was very high and could have been scary, but Celia also liked this view. For some reason, she felt warm.
Is Leon at the office?
If he wasnt there, he would be in the training room. Otherwise, a library?
Celia walked slowly down the hallway, worried. Even though walking around in slippers wasnt appropriate for an empress, it seemed like she was doing just fine on this night.
This was because she now had no maid following her or a guard knight guarding her side.
Actually, she was afraid of monsters, but humans were not something to be afraid of to Celia with her divine powers. If they are close, she can sense their presence.
There is someone.
A guard who was out on night patrol quickly bowed his head. Celia praised him for his hard work and then asked as to the whereabouts of Leonis.
His Majesty has gone to the training hall.
Really?
He was at the training ground this night. Thinking that he must have been unable to sleep at all, Celia slowly headed towards the training ground. The soldier offered to take her and escort her, but she refused.
She wanted to walk alone. Up until the time she met Leonis.
She went down several hallways, across the hall, and down the stairs. She wasnt aware of anyone else around her, so she didnt feel self-conscious about walking in the dim light by herself.
Its also a good time to take a walk.
She thought about going to the garden instead of where she was going, but she was worried about Leonis. Why did he go to the practise field out of the blue? He couldnt stay away from Celia.
Every step she took caused the hem of her dress to flutter in the breeze. The breeze that was blowing gently was just breezy enough to feel invigorating. As she picked up her pace, she could feel his long hair trembling all over his head.
The moment Celia realised she could feel Leonis energy, she sped up her steps. When she saw that he was at the far end, her heart started to beat faster.
Leonis also seemed to have noticed that Celia had arrived. While hastily putting away his sword, he got a hazy view of the proportions of her body.
Celia?
As she entered the training hall, she saw Leonis approaching her. Anyway, the only clothing he had on was a pair of pants.
When Celia saw the beads of sweat that were forming on his chest, her eyes widened in shock.
I do not put on Are you here to look for me?
Celia smiled at the look in his eyes that contained a hint of excitement.
Because the bed is empty. The guard told me that Your Majesty is here.
I was going back soon
Celia approached Leonis after noticing that he was smiling through an embarrassed expression. Leonis took a pause, perhaps because he noticed that he was sweating and was concerned about it.
Hold on a second, let me take a quick shower and then Ill meet you outside.
You dont need to.
Ill be soon. Im waiting for you.
Even though it would have been difficult for Leonis to touch Celia with his hands covered in sweat, he gave her a kind look before hurriedly running away to the shower room attached to the field.
Celia did not go after him but instead waited patiently.
Because he must have been overheated from his training sessions, she had all of her windows open. Celia went to the window and gazed out into the nocturnal garden.
It was still dark outside and she felt it would be a long time before dawn.
Tomorrow is a holiday Shall we rx? The two of us.
She had a feeling that Leonis would like it too. If it were Leonis, he would no doubt lock her in his bedroom and not let her out, but she was nagging and thought about going out for a day.
Celia.
Leonis came out of the bathroom with water running out of his hair from washing so quickly. Celia approached and fiddled with Leonis wet hair her.
Still, the clothes were properly dressed up and down.
Wheres the towel?
Inside, there
Leonis was sitting on a chair in the field when Celia got the towel. Leonis stood still and let her dry his hair while she did it with her familiar hands.
If you sleep like that, the Empresss pillow will get wet, right?
Thats fine, but no matter how healthy Your Majesty is, if you walk around like this, youll catch a cold.
Ive never had a cold.
Funny enough, the same thing happened to Celia. However, that was a memory after being reborn in her current body, and she remembered that she suffered from frequent minor illnesses in her previous life.
Its good that you have a healthy constitution. Now, its done.
Perhaps because Celias touch was good, Leonis looked disappointed. Celia tried to put the towel back in the bathroom, but Leonis took it and ced it on her chair.
The servants will clean it up.
The hand that pulled him into her arms was familiar. Celia felt a warm energy spread deep into her heart and hugged Leonis waist.
I wish Your Majesty was by my side when I woke up.
Ill try my best next time.
Celia dithered for a moment before raising her head. As she looked down, her eyes met Leoniss.
But why did you suddenlye to the training ground? You train every day, right?
Thats. Its..
When Leonis looked away as if embarrassed, Celia stretched out her hand and cupped his cheek. She asked back, following the red eyes that were avoiding her here and there and making eye contact.
That?
Future I dream of the future.
Leonis cheeks were red as he spoke. Celia looked up at Leonis with an expression on her face that asked, What was your dream?
Then?
Its always sexy, but today its even more Just solving it in the bathroom wont stop it, so I wont be able to wake you up from your sleep.
Celia felt her face heat up and looked at Leonis before correcting something important.
Im not sexy at all.
The empress is lewd. You ask for it, too much.
Celia had mixed feelings as Leonis dered. Should she be happy about this?
Youre not cursing, are you?
Its apliment. Anyway, thats why I came down to calm down the heat. If I stay as it is, I think I will wake up someone who is sleeping.
Anyhow, she thought, he was a feisty husband. It was a shame because her own body was strong; otherwise, they wouldnt have suffered so much.
What did I do in your dream?
Leonis face turned redder when Celia became interested all of a sudden.
If you ask me nowIt makes me think of it again.
It was hard for him to get it down.
Im awake now?
Whispering, Celia lifted Leonis shirt. The sensation of gentle, tender hands moving across Leoniss skin caused the back of his neck to tremble. Celia moved her fingers along the texture of his muscles as she lovingly stroked the scar that was so familiar to her.
Immediately, a signal came from the lower part of his pants. Leonis let out a muffled groan before grabbing Celias hand and cing it over the bottom of his shirt.
Stop. If we continue here
The low growling voice seemed both embarrassed and excited. Celia lifted her head and looked at his lips.
What if I continue?
Leonis swallowed dryly. He cupped Celias cheek with both of his hands and captured her lips in one go. Celia calmly andpliantly submitted her body to the rough kiss that caused her to lose her breath.
If I rip your gown here The empress will be in trouble?
I can just go back to the bedroom.
She didnt want to call her maid at the training field. Regardless of who they were, whether the empress or the emperor, there was a degree of nuisance. Is it not the wee hours of the morning right now?
Leonis made a groaning sound as if she knew that would happen.
You are very.Damn it. Dont struggle too much.
Leonis, who was holding Celia in his arms, hurriedly walked towards her. She giggled as Celia teased him by ying with his corbone, which could be seen because thepels of his shirt were open. Leonis nced at Celia disapprovingly with her red face.
Then Th-Thank you. But wait, dont put your hand in.
Leonis steps seemed to get faster as she clung to his chest and yed with it.
It didnt ur to him that even moving almost as fast as he could would be dangerous. He was Leonis, who could survive safely even if he jumped from the second or third floor while holding Celia.
Leonis calcted that Celia would dislike making loud noises at night, so he opened the door hurriedly instead of mming it and went in.
As the bedroom door opened across the living room, Leonis burning gaze fell upon her. Celia, who was pressing her lips to his corbone, grinned.
You must be horny, right?
A little?
Celia giggled in response. Leonis eyes narrowed.
It wont be enough
Tomorrow is a holiday.
Side Story 8 - The Time When The Moonlight Pours in (2)
Side Story 8 - The Time When The Moonlight Pours in (2)
Officials in the Imperial government, including those in administrative positions, were required to work five days per week. It was also Leonis desperate struggle to spend more time with Celia.
Why is it necessary for you to behave? You only do what you like.
Her hand, which had been yfully tracing the upper reaches of his chest, finally slipped beneath the fabric of Leoniss trousers. Leonis, who had been patient with his face turning red, hurriedly climbed into bed.
It was pretty funny how his movements were rough, but the way he put her down on the bed was very gentle and careful. And this brought him joy.
I feel like theres always something to be happy about when Im with Leon.
That is truly a happy thing to say. Its an honour for me.
During the time that she was talking, Leonis was hurriedly removing her dress. After taking a shower but not adequately drying himself off, he most likely changed into different clothes, but the clothes were able to absorb the moisture and were not wet.
Celia muttered something while tinkering with Leonis bare shoulders.
You expected it to be like this, right?
I was going to tighten up after I went up to bed.
Leonis said as he removed his pants. Celia cradled Leoniss cheek in the palm of her hand and gave him a peck on the lips.
I love you.
Umgh!
Because his legs were tied to his pants, which were only partially down, Leonis was forced to fall onto the bed. Celia couldnt help butugh as she watched him stomp on her while she was being squashed by his upper body.
Leonis, who willingly took off all his clothes, trapped Celia in his arms and growled. Celia calmed him down by running her thumb across his cheek in a soothing motion.
This is the first time that Ive seen Leon get knocked down.
Do you like it when you knock me down?
Very.
As Celia smiled brightly, Leonis grabbed her and spun her around. Celias eyes widened as she moved from her position underneath him to riding on top of his body.
What about putting it on and crushing it?
That too Thats nice.
Leonis, already naked, was reacting to Celias subtle movements. Not to mention his throbbing member pressing eagerly against the inviting curve of her derriere. Celias fingers danced with a mischievous curiosity, tracing the contours of Leoniss chiselled abs.
Ugh
Leonis face flushed a deep shade of crimson as a low, sensuous moan escaped his lips. Celia tumbled onto his broad, muscr chest, relishing the sensation of his perfectly chiselled features flushing with desire.
I love you.
Then dont tease me
Please love me. Hearing Leonis grumble, Celia lifted her head and gently kissed him on the lips.
Leonis was left wanting for more as their soft lips touched and then quickly pulled away, so she ended up hugging him. Needless to say, the positions of the two have changed again.
A torn silk robe fell off the bed. The thin negligee was in a simr situation, fluttering down onto the gown.
Ugh, ah Ahh!
Celia, who changed her position once again, moaned on top of Leonis. Based on her position, she should have moved, but Leonis was too impatient.
He felt the deep eptance of her own weight rubbing through the flesh. Celia gasped frantically in the heat that seemed to fill her stomach.
Yes, agh! Oh!
Swallowing her saliva, Celia looked at Leonis writhing beneath her. His hungry gaze fixated on Celia, his eyes brimming with lust and bouncing his hips frantically. The wind caused her hips to shake violently, causing her breasts to bounce wildly.
Hangh, Ah! Angh! Eum!
Even though she put her knees on the bed and tried to lift her waist, her legs gave out as she was stabbed in opposite directions. Celia ced her hand on Leonis chest, swaying up and down.
Aang! Yes! me tooUngh!
Its too much to go down and up To the side Keugh!
Celia, who understood Leonis words, shook her hips. She was startled by the feeling of something inside her being greatly bent and her inner flesh being stretched open.
Aaahhh!
Hak, Good..Continue.
Oh Hmm! Ahhhh!
Celia shivered, shedding tears of pleasure from the maddening stimtion. Her mind was consumed by a blissful haze, her senses electrified by the tantalising waves of pleasure coursing through her body.
Hiik! Ugh! AaahhAhh! Angh!
The tantalising sensation of liquid arousal surged inside of her, as flesh rubbed against flesh. Celia bucked her hips, reaching for the pleasure that felt like it could go on forever. Leonis looked at her in fascination as she trembled, arching her upper body like a bow.
Ah
Celia trembled and fell onto his chest as his cum shot deep into her. Leonis raised his upper body, caressing Celias spine as it trembled slightly from her lingering breath.
Haa..Eung.Eum.
Their lips ovepped, and Leonis hugged Celia closely. She hugged his waist, enjoying the feeling of beingpletely enveloped by her lover.
Everything was good. The pleasure of him, his body temperature All of him.
Celia sighed happily as she received Leonis kiss from her intoxication. She could feel her face warming up pleasantly.
NowIm very happy.
So am I.
Panting thinly, Leonis whispered. His red eyes were brimming with an emotion that could not be expressed in words.
I love you.
Celia smiled beautifully at Leonis. Even the sight of a joyful smile on the face of someone he truly loved seemed to cause his heart to sink.
I love you too. A lot. I fell in love with you.
And now to be able to say so, she was thankful and loving that Leonis made it possible for her to say that.
Me too, yes. I have fallen in love with you more than before.
Leonis, who was ovee with joy, was putting Celia back to bed. Its possible that even after this night had passed and dawn hade, being loved by him would not be over. After that, all the time.
But
Im going to love you too, so its okay.
Celia embraced Leonis by the neck and thought so. The subsequent sex with him was more satisfactory than she had expected.
She was so absorbed in her sweet sleep that she didnt even know that morning hade. Celia snuggled into Leoniss arms as if she was being pampered, and Leonis was willing to cling to her, not knowing how to let go.
They stayed in bed for breakfast and spent the rest of the day ying pranks with each other.
They woke upte and although their long-awaited Saturday was very short, they still had tomorrow. Because the two of them could spend the whole day together, even on Sunday.
That was the way it was supposed to turn out.
Your Majesty!
Thud!
The door closed roughly. Leonis turned around with a refreshing look on his face, as if she hadnt seen anything. There was a cautious knock on the door behind her.
Your Majesty, Your Majesty! This is an urgent matter!
You, Your Majesty the Empress! If you are listening, please stop Your Majesty!
Eum.
The expression on Leoniss face as he nced behind her back seemed like he was contemting whether to get rid of it. They were all trying to live happily, but someone interrupting this good time!
Celia quickly got up and got off the bed. Leonis looked disappointed, thinking Celia would tell him to listen to them.
If you were to calcte the risk, how much would it be out of 10?
It hade to the time when the divine beast was at the imperial pce. If it were actually dangerous, the divine beast would have already awoken and barged into the room.
But it would be really dangerous toe in in the middle of the night.
Anyone working in the imperial family could tell that Leonis hated having his time with Celia interrupted.
Celia hugged Leonis from the waist down and stuck her head out through the door. Of course, the door was still closed.
Are peoples lives at stake?
Well, its not!
Is something broken or needs to be repaired?
Well, thats not it! That is
Is it impossible to restore it?
That is!
That?
Celias eyebrows furrowed as she asked more questions, one by one. So far, Celia has been calming down Leonis well. Isnt that going too far?
Are you trying to save a child or a weak person?
That
So thats not it either?
A fire of anger burned inside Celia. Although there was only one door in between, the official seemed to sense something in the Empresss silence and began to hurriedly make excuses.
As she listened to people talk about diplomatic issues, Celias anger grew even more.
You clean up the messes you make!
They just couldnt say anything because they had respect for the empress. Leonis was looking at Celia with a strange look when she seemed angry.
Your Majesty, lets go on a trip.
A trip?
He might be wondering what kind of trip he was going on thiste at night, but Leonis just grinned. The joy spreading across his face made Celia feel good too.
A good trip.
In the worst case, there would be no problem because Zeppel was there.
It was not until muchter that Celia learned that Zeppel, whom she called the bespectacled devil of the administration, was more shunned than Leonis.
Leonis is several times more scary, but when Celia is by his side, shees here saying, Your Majesty is blocking everything, so youre safe.
Zeppel, the head of the administration, gave a penalty of about a week to a month of overtime, but Leonis only reduced the sry if the opponent was not a knight.
Therefore, he courageously engages in the foolhardy act of daring to visit the emperor without first requesting assistance from Zeppel.
This was possible because they had been loyal to Leonis for decades.
If youve made up your mind, lets hurry up.
Leonis was happy and headed to the dressing room with Celia. There was a loud knock and a call outside the door, but both pretended not to know.
It took less than 10 minutes to find the magic bag, pack their things, and put on their going-out clothes. Leonis happily opened the window and hugged Celia tightly with one arm.
Are you ready?
Instead of answering, Celia gave Leonis a long kiss. After shing a gleeful smile, Leonis jumped out the window, dragging Celia along with him.
As a sword master, no one caught him disappearing with Celia.
They didnt intend to do this or bring Marianne because hes still engaged, but Zeppel, who had set the tone in his own way, was furious.
The subjects, who btedly realised that the emperor had escaped, came to Zeppels home. Marianne was still waiting for him on the balcony off of the bedroom, and her wish for them to get back there was burning like a chimney.
The conditions just werent there.
You even bothered Her Majesty with this, so Her Majesty went on a long vacation?
Th-That was our intention too
Your Majesty, I did not expect you to be so angry
The two officials fumbled around toe up with exnations, but Zeppel, whose date with Marianne had been ruined, was not willing to let this go.
It seems like you twock the ability to judge the situation.
For some reason, Zeppels eyes were not visible behind the backlit sses. This was because the crystal sses that were said to have been given as a gift by the emperor shined frighteningly.
For the next one and a half months. As your instructor, I will train you both thoroughly! Please do notmit the same disrespect towards His Majesty the Emperor and Her Majesty the Empress!
Of course, it went without saying that it contained a lot of meaning to punish the two people who ruined their precious holiday.
Side Story 9 - A Bunch of Oversolicitious People
Side Story 9 - A Bunch of Oversolicitious People
Celias first child was born in the summer.
Because of the divine beasts ability, she had an easy birth and did not have to endure a longbour. She was worried about dealing with the heat all summer, but the pce was always kept at the ideal temperature, whether it was summer or winter.
Her daughter was a healthy little girl. She resembled her father, Leonis, and was smart, as if she hadbined all of her parents strengths.
Leonis, on the other hand, was concerned because she had red eyes. He wondered if shed be angry at him for passing on his red eyes.
But the child was confident, brazen, and calm.
She was so mature that she looked back carefully to see if there was anything she had worried about about the child without her knowledge.
Celia wanted a big family, so they weed a son five yearster, followed by twins four yearster. They were sons and daughters, twins.
I want my younger brother, but I didnt want a poop mask!
E, the first princess, expressed her frustration. Lance, the younger brother, was urinating already, but the twins were not. They even drooled a lot.
They are sleepyheads!
So they are not cute? Should I give it to the Prime Minister?
Celia asked, referring to the Marchioness, who loved children. E then shouted with a fuming face.
They are my sleepyhead boys!
No, its moms and mine.
Leonis responded firmly. For some reason, E seemed to be bothered by the twins crawling on her whenever they pooped. It was cute when it was quiet, but the smell of poop was not cute.
Why are they pooping so much? It also stinks.
If you eat a little, you wont poop much. Should I give you less food?
E shook her head vigorously, although she thought Celia was saying this to tease her. The smell of poop was bad, but that didnt mean it could upset her younger siblings stomachs.
Thats not allow.ed
E, who was muttering under her breath, sensed Leonis gaze and tacked on a remark to the end of the sentence she was speaking. Even though she had only recently begun to study thenguage, it was time for her to use proper honorifics towards the Emperor and Empress.
She learned thenguage so quickly that Zeppel was happy that the princess was smart.
Because E was Celias first child, she received special love from the God of Heaven. That piece of information was imparted to Celia by the Divine Beast, but she specifically requested that he not share it with anyone else.
Because what other people consider normal and how they talk about it could put an unnecessary burden on her child.
The fact that she was smart in no way diminished the effort that she put forth. She felt that it would be unfair if E were to be treated unfairly because she had achieved what E worked hard to achieve with the grace of God.
To varying degrees, both her second child, Lance, and the twins were blessed. In addition, the Divine Beast informed them that each of them was born with divine powers and could use healing powers.
This was in contrast to Celia, who could not yet use her healing powers.
Is it because the Goddess of Destruction saved my life?
Because the remnants of the goddesss power were so strong, she seemed unable to use any of the other abilities. It still seems easy to confuse or drive someone crazy.
Recently, Lance and the divine beast had developed a very close rtionship, and now Lance spent as much time as he could with the divine beast. When he was a baby he wanted to touch the beasts tail, but now he was more excited about riding on its back.
The divine beast did not give him a ride easily.
Since he was still a baby, he got upset, pulled his tail, and got scolded by Celia.
I still cant believe I gave birth to all of those children.
Even though they were born out of hope, it gave her a strange feeling every time she saw them.
She knew that being a mother wasnt something she was qualified to do as soon as she gave birth. She has to keep being careful, learning, and trying, and she barely manages to be a mother.
That was what Celia felt. Even though she knew what her child had and studied and tried a lot, she felt like she wascking again.
I need to be able to raise them well
Because she had seen bad examples up close, she felt a greater sense of responsibility for herself. These children were the children of the emperor and empress, and they had a lot of power from birth.
She is unsure of how much power they possess at the moment; however, once their hair has grown longer, she is uncertain of where the power will be directed.
A person who holds power is more likely to fall into corrupt behaviour than anyone or anything else.
You dont have to worry, Mom.
E, who was looking at her two younger siblings who were annoyedly hugging her legs, suddenly spoke in a clear voice.
Red eyes resembling Leonis glowed brightly. Celia looked nkly at the lovely smile.
I will be a good adult and a great emperor. Ill promise!
Keugh!
Popo, the divine beast, opened his eyes, shivering. He tried to sneak into Celia and Leonis bedroom again tonight, but Leonis stubborn refusal forced him out.
One of the maids living in the pce soothed him and took him to his bedroom, but he had this dream.
They are so aggressive, yet there are four of them!
The current emperor and his wife had no children. However, there were no rings on the fingers of the two people who entered the bedroom tonight. The contraceptive ring was removed.
The divine beast raised his head from the bed, and a cold sweat broke out through his fur.
Even now, the arrogant Leonis monopolise and refuse to give away the saintess, and they are going to have four children. It was obvious where Celias attention would go.
Even though the divine beast crawled out of the nket and flew towards the door, the maid, who fell deeply asleep, did not know that he would wake up.
Of course, the divine beast did not have the spirit to care for the sleeping maid, so the divine beast kicked down the door and left the room, scaring the maid who was lying on the bed.
It was midnight when the divine beast woke up.
Celia and Leonis were having a good time together, doing what they always did, which was clinging to each other. The climax of the action had been reached for quite some time, but Leonis, whose excitement had not yet subsided, was about to insert it again.
Bang!
The sound of the door opening out of nowhere startled Celia, who was still basking in the glow of her leisurely pleasure. Leonis hurriedly covered Celias body with the nket and got down from her bed.
What the.
The grey object flying into the bed with no hesitation was familiar. Just by looking at the sparkling wings of light on its back, its identity was clear.
Leonis immediately caught it as he flew by. The nape of the neck, to be exact.
Le-Let me go! You cante inside yet!
What kind of nonsense is this? They had already been married for over three years. Still, Leonis growled without throwing away the struggling white tiger, saying he was a divine beast.
Stop talking nonsense I told you not toe in at night!
Kruung!
The captured divine beast suddenly grewrger and rushed at Leonis, but Leonis showed no signs of panic. It was because he noticed that the divine beast was trying to be an adult when he saw the light gathering.
Celia covered herself in the nket and stuck her head out through the curtains of the bed.
Po
The divine beast attacked hard, but Leonis overpowered him in an instant. The divine beast, who was crushed on the carpeted floor, immediately released his assimtion when Celia appeared to be looking out of the bed.
Huff, huff
This ball of fur. Only in times like this do you act weak.
Because of themotion, the maids had juste running into the room. Celia covered her body up to her neck and looked at the divine beast that Leonis held in his grip.
Your Majesty, please let him go. It hurts him all over.
Leonis whispered to the Divine Beast.
As soon as I let you go, you just flew into bed. Ill throw you out of the bedroom.
Even under normal circumstances, it was a nuisance that snuggled into Celias arms. The current Celia was even wearing only a nket around her naked body. Leonis was filled with jealousy at the thought of this man being held against Celias chest.
But as soon as Leonis let go of his hand, wings of light fluttered. Sure enough, Leonisrge hand caught the beast as it tried to jump into the bed.
Exactly the back of the head.
What did I just say?
The divine beast rolled his eyes, his head held by Leonis. It was because he was feeling a terrible life in the back of his head.
This Pdin guy! Although he knew that it was impossible for the God of Heaven to make an error in judgment, he thought that it might be a great mistake.
Tsk, its in the direction of the bed, but thinking of stopping in front of that
Huu.
The exmation in that voice did not contain any trust in the divine beast. The divine beast was moved to tears, but it was difficult for someone who had suffered for decades due to the curse that God ced on the wrong people to find a sense of awe for the divine beast.
Leon.
Celia appeared to be preventing Leonis from continuing by poking her head out from behind the curtains of the bed. This caused Leonis expression to be a little bit more rxed, but as soon as he looked down at the divine beast, it hardened back up again.
Just because Celia thinks you are cute if you behave as she wants
The lowered voice gave a shiver to the back of his head.
It wont be good. What a tangled mess of pelts!
The divine beast drooped sullenly. He could hear the maids sighing, as if they were saddened by that sight. Celia also had a simr expression.
Leonis clicked her tongue and let go of the beast. Leonis couldnt get any closer because his fur had turned blue, but he spread his wings and flew up after her.
Saintess! Dont put it inside yet! Do itter, not today!
Euh, eum
Celias face heated up as she realised what the divine beast meant by putting it inside. Leonis quickly motioned for the maids to get out of the room. The door to the bedroom was shut by one of the quick-thinking maids.
You know Leon and I are husband and wife, right?
I know! Im not telling you not to get married!
When Leonis saw the divine beast bouncing up and down above him like it was jumping in the air, he couldnt help but let out an amused chuckle.
Its alreadyte. I had a great time tonight too.
Rumble, boom, boom!
It looked like lightning struck him in the head.
At Leoniss brazen reaction, Celia was shocked and shouted Leon! and the divine beast was frustrated.
Celia only saw the divine beasts appearance and treated him like a child, but Leonis knew that he was more knowledgeable about the world than he seemed. He himself said that his current form was a new body created by God in order toe down to earth.
Already
The divine beasts small body fell on the carpet as the wings moved slowly.
Its toote!
What do you mean itste?
Leonis questioned as if he didnt understand what was being said. The divine beast abruptly raised his head and red at Leonis as if it was all his fault.
I had a dream! The dream is that oversolicitous people are bothering me!
What do you mean, oversolicitous people?
Who would dare to harass the divine beast?
Celia looked at the divine beast with a puzzled look on her face. The only person who treated the divine beast carelessly was Leonis, and everyone in the imperial pce was very fond of the divine beast.
Leonis was tense on the other side. Because the divine beast is a being that does not dream by nature, the dreams that the divine beast dreams are closer to foreknowledge sent by God.
Hmph! The saintess children!
Children?
My child?
Celias face heated up as she listened to the words. It had only been three days since she had had sex without the contraceptive ring.
Is our first child going to be a set of twins?
Thats not what I mean! Dont bother asking me because I wont be able to answer you!
But Celia was happy just by what she found out. If her children are healthy enough to the point that people say they are aggressive, this indicates that she gave birth to healthy children.
What do you mean put it inside?
Leonis was also secretly in a good mood. He had already heard that Celia wanted to have several children with him. Leonis intended to do as Celia wanted.
Because he was an only child and did not receive any love from his parents while he was growing up, he is unable to even fathom the possibility of having many children of his own, but he felt like he could do it if he had Celia by his side.
Weve already gone over the water; there is no point in going back.
Leonis picked up the divine beast this time with much gentler hands than before, and he carried him all the way to the door of the bedroom. When he opened the door to the bedroom, the maids rushed in and grabbed the divine beast.
As he closed the door, he took a quick look and saw that the maids were closely consoling the divine beast.
Youre a nuisance.
But it was a good idea, so Leonis decided to tell the chef to prepare a table for him tomorrow morning. Although the divine beast did not need to eat food, he did eat for the taste.
Celias face was also red with joy.
Leonis quickly climbed into the bed, fearing that Celias body might get cold.
Should we do more? Because it seems like today is an auspicious day.
Yes.
Celia nodded happily and snuggled into Leonis arms.
Much to the divine beasts chagrin, the empress and the emperor stayed in bed the next morning because they had received good fortune.
I Didnt Tame The Beastly Duke!
The End
Thank you for reading I Didnt Tame The Beastly Duke!
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!